Ex Libris 
 C. K. OGDEN 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES 
 
 GIFT OF
 
 A DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 CLASSICAL AND FOREIGN 
 QUOTATIONS
 
 Classical and Foreign 
 q_uotations 
 
 A POLYGLOT MANUAL OF 
 
 HISTORICAL AND LITERARY SAYINGS 
 
 NOTED PASSAGES IN POETRY AND PROSE 
 
 PHRASES, PROVERBS, AND BONS MOTS 
 
 COMIMLEIi, EDITED, AND TOLD, 
 
 ttl) tijcir yicfcrcnccg, STraivEslationg, an'ii luticics, 
 
 BY 
 
 W. FRANCIS H. KING, M.A., Oxford. 
 
 THIRD EDITION, REVISED AND REWRITTEN 
 
 "A Quotation without a reference is like a geological specimen of unknown locality. 
 — Prof. Skeat, Notes and Queries, 6th Series, vol. ix. p. 499. 
 " . . . . I'exactitude de citer. C'est un talent plus rare que Ton ne pense." 
 — Bavle, Diet., art. Sanchez, Kemaniues. 
 
 " They have been at a great feast of languages, and have stolen the scraps." 
 — Shakespeare, "Love's Labour Lost," v. i. 
 
 LONDON 
 
 J. WHITAKER & SONS, Limited 
 
 12 WARWICK LANE, PATERNOSTER ROW 
 
 MUCCCCIV.
 
 College 
 Library 
 
 INSCRIBED TO 
 
 FERDINAND HOFFMANN 
 
 OF 
 
 STOCKBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS, U.S.A., 
 
 WHOSE 
 
 LEARNING IS ONLY EQUALLED 
 
 BY THE 
 
 LIBERALITY WITH WHICH IT IS PLACED 
 
 AT THE DISPOSAL OF OTHERS. 
 
 -r> I T. ( ..-^
 
 PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. 
 
 In preparing a new Edition of this Dictionary for the Press, the 
 work of revision has been guided by two main objects : the one, 
 the relieving the book of a multitude of superfluous trivialities ; 
 the other, the addition of references to those entries that were still 
 lacking in that most essential portion of their literary outfit. As 
 both aims tend to raise directly the value of the work as a standard 
 book of reference in such matters, they will, no doubt, be appreciated 
 by all who read or consult the volume. 
 
 The original plan included, among other items, the whole of the 
 Mottoes of the British Peerage, and the plan was duly carried out : 
 whether the noble owners of the Mottoes were flattered by this 
 delicate attention, it is impossible to say, but their insertion evoked 
 many protests, and when the late William Lewis Hertslet * complained 
 of the excessive " lordolatry " of the thing, I had nothing to reply. 
 The only answer possible, in the circumstances, was the assurance 
 that the cargo should never be shipped again ; and, accordingly, the 
 Mottoes, along with a quantity of equally cumbersome top-hamper, 
 have gone by the board. 
 
 The other principle of reconstruction is of greater importance. No 
 more apposite sentiment could have been chosen as the epigraph 
 of any collection of Quotations than the maxim of Professor Skeat, 
 which once more re-appears on the title-page. Yet, considering 
 the number of passages and sayings that had been admitted without 
 any reference whatever, the Professor's aphorism seemed like nothing 
 so much as a perpetual reflection upon the non-performance of the 
 very principle that it enunciated. This reproach has now been 
 removed. With the exception of certain Proverbs, Maxims, and other 
 kindred sayings that are incapable of afliliation, no quotation has been 
 adriiitt(id without its proper author, chapter and verse; or, in the mon^ 
 diflicult instances, without the authority to which it may be approxi- 
 mately referred. Not, however, to lose altogether for want of exact 
 
 * AiiUior of l)rr Trrppenvniz der WeMijeschichlc.
 
 Vlll PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. 
 
 reference some of the world's current sayings of uncertain paternity, 
 a short appendix is added of Adespota, or "ownerless" quotations, 
 in which certain unverified instances of this kind will be found, and 
 with them a few other passages which I have been unable to trace, 
 and which are submitted to the curious in such matters, in the hope 
 that some of them at least may be restored to their respective 
 authors. 
 
 Great as are the difficulties and responsibility attaching to the task, 
 in the way of selection or rejection, of correctness of text, translation, 
 and comment, they are slight compared with the labour that the 
 " chapter and verse " principle imposes upon the compiler. It will 
 necessitate not only a long, long haunting of the bookshelves of the 
 British Museum, but perhaps a search through the catalogues and 
 contents of other great collections in the kingdom. It may even 
 involve visits to Continental Libraries, in the hope of finding what 
 is not to be found at home ; and, after all, much of the time and toil 
 may be thrown away ! In short, the searcher must be content with 
 a moderate success. He is rewarded not so much by putting the 
 finger on some phrase or passage that had evaded all previous 
 investigation, as by discovering the original wording of some com- 
 monly misquoted line, and reinstating it in the shape in which the 
 author left it on record. 
 
 As revised and rewritten, the Dictionary contains far fewer 
 quotations than its predecessor, a result which may perhaps be a 
 fresh illustration of the old saying, that " the half is often more 
 than the whole." Yet, in spite of this heavy reduction in quantity, 
 the amount of new matter introduced is very considerable. Citations 
 from the French are much more numerous than heretofore, preference 
 being given to instances illustrating the lighter side of that witty 
 nation. The German passages have been more than doubled, and 
 there is now no German author of note that is not represented, and 
 in some cases largely represented, in the contents. Additions have 
 also been made to the Greek selections, from all quarters — trfigedy, 
 philosophy, history, lyric poetry, ana of many kinds^and, for the 
 first time, the Greek Comics contribute an appreciable proportion to 
 the whole. 
 
 Italian, too, figures on a greater scale than before; Dante has been 
 freely drawn upon, and the Inferno is here placed in a category of 
 certain world-famous works and writers that are cited so frequently 
 as to necessitate the writing Passim after their names in the Index,
 
 PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. IX 
 
 rather than perplex the reader with a long succession of barren figures, 
 which lie would never have the patience to explore.* 
 
 A generation or so ago, quotation still maintained its ancient vogue 
 in Parliament, and had even its own unwritten laws. In Lord 
 Beaconsfield's Endijmion, Sir Fraunceys Scrope tells the hero, " Charles 
 Fox used to say as to quotation : ' No Greek ; as much Latin as you 
 like ; never French, in any circumstances ; and no English poet unless 
 he had completed his century.'" Nowadays, however, the practice has 
 fallen into desuetude: but what has been lost to the oratory of the 
 senate, has proved the gain of literature, and no better instance of a 
 free and felicitous employment of classic authors could be adduced 
 than Mr Morley's recent " Life of Gladstone." It is, therefore, not 
 so much the speaker, as the author, essayist, critic, journalist, and 
 historian, whose needs have been studied in the compilation of this 
 volume and its indexes ; and even the high office of the vates sacer has 
 not protected him from suggestions and hints more or less relevant to 
 his special craft. 
 
 For the rest, it is to be hoped that the Dictionary may serve 
 something more than the office of a reference-book of either familiar 
 or obscure quotations, and that being taken up for the purposes of 
 consultation, it may be retained in the hand as a piece of reading that 
 is not at times devoid of the elements of humour and amusement. 
 Besides the conciser and more epigrammatic loci and bou mots of 
 universal currency, stories and historical sayings, there are included 
 here and there a few passages of somewhat greater length, which 
 belong rather to the " extract " order, sometimes known as " Beauties 
 from the Poets," and which supplj' a slight " anthologic " element to 
 a collection that does not pretend to the character of an Anthologia 
 proper. Virgil's description of " Night " in the Fourth ^iieid, the lines 
 from " Piccolomini " beginning 'Die Fabel ist der Liebe J/eijnativelt,' 
 Byron's translation of Filicaja's famous sonnet on Italy, and the "//« 
 Feuille " of Arnault, may be mentioned as examples. After all, they 
 are only too few, and too short. 
 
 Of the four Indexes — which, with the exception of the Greek 
 Quotations, are for convenience' sake placed at the beginning instead 
 of the end of the volume — the first gives the name, profession, and date 
 of every author cited, with the quotations accredited to him indicated 
 
 * The other authors (.aiiil woiks) iiidiciitcil in Imlex 1. iis J'nssim, aro the whole ol' 
 Horace, Juvenal, La Ri)chutoueauhl, Jjucaii, Martial, Ovid, Publilius Syrus, ami Virgil; 
 the Fables ol' La Fontaine, and tlic Ei>isUcs ol' Seneca.
 
 X PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. 
 
 by the quotation-numbers that follow. The Subject Index (No. II.) 
 has entailed more labour of thought than all the rest put together, not 
 the least part of it being the task of pointing out the various applica- 
 tions, direct and indirect, of which any jjarticular quotation was 
 capable. To most of us it has not fallen to our lot to originate these 
 famous "good sayings" of the world, and any "originality" that we 
 may claim in this connection, consists in the ingenuity that wittily 
 applies the old dicton in some new and unexpected direction. 
 
 Index III. (Quotations Index) * gives all first lines or first words of 
 quotations, and all parts of such quotations, that ax'e not printed in the 
 Dictionary's alphabetical order. It also includes all parts of quota- 
 tions, the first words of which follow the alphabetical sequence of the 
 book, and must be sought for in their proper place. Thus, to give an 
 instance, Alfred de Musset's, 
 
 "C'est imiter quelqu'uu que de planter des choiix," 
 occurs, not in letter C, as might have been expected, but far away 
 (No. 1390) among the L's, and is therefore provided for by the Index. 
 So, also, the familiar Es war zu schiin geioesen, es hat nicht sollen sein 
 of the "Trompeter von Sakkingen," is duly indexed, as being part, 
 though the essential part, of a distich beginning with the letter B — 
 " Behiite dich Gott', es weir zu schon gewesen," u.s.w. On the other 
 hand, tempora, mores! will be searched for in vain in the 
 Quotation Index, since it stands, in its exact order of " literal " 
 sequence, among the O's — -between "Orav ti'x?; k.t. A., on the one side, 
 and " O tenebris," etc., on the other. The principle of the Dictionary 
 being the alphabetical arrangement of its enti-ies, their 7-epetition in 
 the index (with the exceptions just named) would be a mere work of 
 supererogation. 
 
 The obligations due to fellow-compilers of similar collections — 
 Edouard Fournier and George Biichmann in the past, and Messieurs 
 Roger Alexandre, Giuseppe Fumagalli, and Harbottle and Dalbiac in 
 the present, have been acknowledged in every case in which recourse 
 has been had to their researches. In particular, I owe thanks for the 
 endorsement of a number of passages that had been tentatively put in 
 circulation, and that may now be presumably added to the world's 
 common stock of quotable sayings. In one case, something more than 
 gratitude is owing, in return for a generous and free-handed use of 
 the "Dictionary" that was unattended by any acknowledgment of 
 indebtedness whatsoever. 
 
 * See page Ixviii (Note).
 
 PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. XI 
 
 I can never sufficiently thank the various correspondents who have 
 lent their valuable assistance in the compilation of the Dictionary, 
 and in contributing to its correctness both of text and translation. 
 The Rev. George Handler, the Rev. Edward J. Crawley, S.J., Mr P. 
 J. Anderson, Librarian of the University of Aberdeen ; Mr C J. 
 Purnell, Assistant Bodleian Librarian ; Mr Walter King ; " G. H. J.," 
 gentlest and most forbearing of friends and helpers ; M. Georges 
 Barrington, of the Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris; and the officers 
 and assistants of the British Museum, the most complete, and most 
 generous Library in the world, are among the number of those to 
 whom the compilation of the work is, in one way or another, 
 variously indebted. Dr Theodor I^orenz of Erfurt, Ph.D., has also 
 lent much kind assistance in looking over the German quotations ; 
 and to Mr Ferdinand Hoffmann, of Stockbridge, Massachusetts, I owe 
 a debt which exceeds all repayment. He it was that primai"ily urged 
 a new and revised edition of the Dictionary, that pointed out defects 
 and deficiencies, suggested additions and improvements, and, with a 
 generosity beyond all praise, has read and corrected the proofs 
 throughout the whole passage of the work through the press. Nor 
 must I forget the intelligent co-operation of the printers, Messrs 
 M'Farlane & Erskine, in carrying thi^ough the book to its final 
 conclusion. I wish also to repeat my indebtedness to the proprietors 
 of the copyright of Conington's yEneid and Horace, for the permission 
 granted by his literary executor, the late Mr Alfred Robinson, to 
 make use of his admirable translations under certain fixed conditions. 
 
 FRANCIS KING. 
 
 Chelsea, Whitsuntide, 1904- 
 
 *,* CORRECTION OF INACCURACIES. 
 
 With the object of making the collection more perfect as a work of 
 reference, I venture to appeal to all who may make use of the volume 
 to have the kindness to point out any inaccuracies which they may 
 detect, and particularly 
 
 1. To call attention to faulty Quotation, or Reference, or both. 
 
 2. To supply Author and Reference of tlu^ Quotations in the 
 
 Appendix of Adkspota. 
 
 3. To point out faulty Translation, or Application and missing of 
 
 the point generally. 
 
 4. To suggest any further quotations which it is desirable to include 
 
 in the collection, as also the omission of such as seem 
 unsuitable.
 
 C; O N T E N T S. 
 
 Preface, ...... 
 
 Index (I.) of Authors, Authorities, and Edition.s, 
 English Subject Index (II.). 
 Quotations Index (III.). . 
 Errata, .... 
 
 AnBREVIATIONS, SlONS, EtC, 
 
 Classical and Foreign Quotations, 
 GiiEEK Quotations Index (IV.), . 
 
 PAGE 
 
 vii 
 
 xiii 
 
 xxiii 
 
 Hi 
 
 Ixvii 
 
 Ixviii 
 
 1 
 
 403
 
 INDEX I.— AUTHOKS, AUTHOEITIES, AND EDITIONS. 
 
 Abbrevv.: agricult. writer, agricultural writer; art., artist; astron., astronomer; hiogr., biographer; 
 chr. writer, Christian writer; com., comic dramatist; diplom., diplomatist; dram., dramatist; eccl. hi.it., 
 ecclesiastical historian; epitjramm., epigrammatist; emp., emperor; fab., fabulist; gen., general; geoqr., 
 geographer; geol., geologist; gramm., grammarian; hist., historian; journ., journalist; laic, lawyer; Ubr., 
 librettist; lit., litterateur; math., mathematician; med., medical; mil. writer, military writer; moral., 
 moralist; mus., musician; natur., naturalist; novel., novelist; orat., orator; philos., philosopher; poL, 
 politician; rhet., rhetorician; .saf., satirist; schnl., scholar; .scld., soldier; .state-'im., statesman; trag., 
 tragic dramatist; theol., theologian. 
 
 All dates b.c. are so indicated. Authors too frequently cited for enumeration are ma.rked passim. 
 
 All editions printed in italics. 
 
 Accius, L., com., (jl. b.c. 135) — 556, 1857, 
 
 (Ribbeck, vol. 1). 
 jElius Donatus, v. Donatus. 
 ^schines, orator, (b.c. 389-314)— 238. [dorf. 
 iEsch., ^Eschylus, trag., (b.c. 525-454) — Dui- 
 „ Ag., Agamemnon,' 511, 2042, 2732, 2970. 
 ,, Fr., Fragmenta, 1984, 2175. 
 ,, Pers., Persie, 1893. 
 ,, Prom., Prometheus, 2127, 2177. 
 ,, Theb., Septem c. Tliebas, 371, 675. 
 Msoi), fab.,{Ji. B.C. 570)— 656, 903 {ed. Halm). 
 Afranius Lucius, com., {jl. B.C. 100) — 1255, 
 
 (Fubb., vol. 2). 
 Aisse, Mile, de (1693-1733)— 1021. 
 Alanus de Insulis, chr. ivriter, (1114-1203) — 
 
 777, 2297. 
 Alberus, Erasmus, poet, (1500-53) — 1322. 
 Alb 107)1 Perdu, Paris, 1829—1035, 1962, 2288. 
 Alciphron, lit., (Jl. 190)— 1881. 
 Alcuin, theol., (735-804)— 2971. 
 Ale.v. , Alexandre, R. , Miisee de la Conversation, 
 
 3rd ed. (1897). 
 Alfieri, V., poet, (1749-1803)— 1796. 
 Ambrose (St), chr. writer, (340-97)— 967, 1702, 
 
 1759, 1810, 2371. 
 Ammonius, s. of Hermeas, philos., ( fl. 470) — • 
 
 108. [vol. iii.). 
 
 Auacreon, poet, [Jl. B.C. 540)— 2867 {Bergk, 
 Anacreontea — 2728, {Beryk, vol. iii.). 
 Andrieu.\, F.G..J.S., poet, (1759-1833)— 288. 
 Amlrouicu.s. L. Liv. , dram. ,{Jl. B.C. 250)^1448. 
 An.seaume, dram., (ob. 1784) — 1036. 
 Anth. Pal., AiUholo(/ia Grieca (ul Palatiiii 
 
 <JodicisFidemEd.,ii\oh. (Tauclmitz, 1829). 
 Antiphanes, cum., (b.c. 404 -330)— 2101 (in 
 
 Mciiickc). 
 Apost., Mich. Apo.stolius [oh. 1480)— 144, 584, 
 
 1129, 1440.\, 1514, 1665, 2081, 2581 (in 
 
 Paroem. Gr. ). 
 
 App., L. Appuleiiis, yi/fes'., {jl. 160). 
 
 ,, Apol., Apologia, 745. 
 
 ,, Flor., Florida, 1821. 
 
 ,, Met., Metamorphoses,810, 1919,2488,2962. 
 Aquaviva, CI., Jesuit, (1543-1615) — 2642, 
 Aquiliu^ com., (?b.c. 200)— 2850 [Eibbcck). 
 Archimedes, //i«^A., (B.C. 287-212)— 1729, 2138. 
 Aretino, P., poet, (1492-1557) — 323. 
 Argenson, Cte. d' (1652-1721)— 1184. 
 Ariosto, Liid., poet, (1474-1583)— 663, 1543, 
 
 1613. 
 Ar., Aristophanes, com., (b.c 444-380). 
 
 ,, Av., Aves, 1109, 1618. 
 
 ,, Fr., Fragmenta, 302. 
 
 ,, Plut., Plutus, 826. 
 
 „ Vesp., Vespaj, 184, 1290, 2081. 
 Arist. , Aristotle, philos. , {B.c.38i-322) iiiDidot . 
 
 ,, de An., de Anima, 2674. [1552. 
 
 ,, Eth. Nic, Nicom. Ethics, 94, 769, 1542, 
 
 ,, Hist. An., Hist. Animalium. 2267. 
 
 ,, Qic, Qiconomica, 2745. 
 
 ,, Pol., Politica, 136, 1539, 2002. 
 
 ,, Rhet., Rhetorica, 358. 
 
 ,, Sayings of, 498, 1374, 1963. 
 Arnault, A.V., poet, (1766-1838)— 491. 
 Arndt, E.M., ;jfW, (1769-1860)— 482. 
 Armin-Hoytzenburg, Ct., pol., {1803-68)— 52i. 
 Arrian, hist., (100-160)— 1521. 
 Arvers, YC-Ux, poet, (1806-50)— 1569. 
 Athemeus, lit., {Jl. 220)— 2030. 
 Atilius, com., (b.c. ?)— 2640. 
 Auct. Her., Q. Coniiticius, rhet., {jl. B.C.-SO) — 
 
 2722. 
 Aug., St Augustine, (7t/-.wn/c;y,(354-430) — 358, 
 501,547,618,747,783,1127,1312,1442,1495, 
 1982, 2072,2327,2418, 2459, 2681, 3141(7y.'«e- 
 dictine Ed., Antwerp, 1702, fol., 10 vols.). 
 Augustus C;e.sar (li.c. 63-A.i). 14)— 33, 259, 
 793, 1493, 2310, 2581 (5.). 
 
 c
 
 XIV 
 
 IXDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITION'S. 
 
 Alls., Ausouius, ;joc/, (309-392). 
 
 ,, Eel., Eclogarium, 167. [(vi.). 
 
 ,, Epigr., Epigrammata, 226, 551, 1086, 1576 
 
 ,, Ep., Epistola?, 2583. 
 
 ,, Id., Idyllia, 343, 1894, 1968, 2814. 
 
 ,, Sap.,Sapientes,353, 971, 1209, 1576(xiii.). 
 
 ,, Urb., Ordo nobiliuiu urbium, 251. 
 Bacon, Lord, philos., (1560-1626) — Colours of 
 Good and E., 2014 ; de Aiigm. Scientite, 137, 
 158, 241; de Hteresibus, 1137; Nov. Org., 
 740, 1137; Sermones, 642 [IVorks, Lond. , 
 1824, 10 vols.). 
 Bacon, Roger, philos., (1214-94)— 108, 2220. 
 Balzac, Jean, lit.., (1594-1655)— 2581 (7.). 
 Barere, Bertrand, regicide, (1755-1841)— 1028. 
 Barnes, Josh., schol., (1654-1712)— 2359. 
 Baroniiis, C, hist., (1538-1607) — 546 {Annales 
 
 Ecclesiastici, 12 vols.). 
 Barthe, N.T., dmm., (1734-85)— 742. 
 Barthelemy, A.M., poet, (1796-1867)- 1401. 
 Baudoin Taiiie, tit., (? fl. 1784)— 2827. 
 Bajde, P., lit., (1647-1706)— 1022, 1397. 
 Beauui., Beaumarchais, com., (1732-99). 
 
 ,, Barb, de Sev., Barbierde Seville, 241, 278, 
 1180. 
 
 ,, Deux Amis, 1032. 
 
 ,, Figaro, 1014, 1321, 1505, 1538, 2532, 3000. 
 Beauvais(de), J.B.C., bishop, (1731-90)— 1366. 
 Becker, N., lit., (1809-45)— 2523. 
 Bede, Ven., hist., (673-735)— 1735. 
 Belloy, P.L. Buirette. dit de, dr am.', {17 27-7 5)— 
 
 2117, 2967. 
 Bengel, J.A., thcol., (1687-1752)— 2156. 
 Bequet, E., lit., (1800-38)— 1479. 
 Beranger, J.P. de, 7wcit,(1780-1857)— 647, 1035. 
 Berat, Fred., comiwser. (1801-55) — 1156. 
 Berchoux, Jos., lit, (1765-1839)— 862, 2299, 
 2820. [3 vols., 4th ed. 
 
 Bergk, Theod.,PoeteXy;'. Graci, LipsiiB, 1882, 
 Bernard,S.,c/i,?-.M'r/fcr, (1091-1 153)— 741,1411. 
 Bertaut, J., poet, (1552-1611)— 1425, 1677. 
 Bertuch, ¥.3., poet. (1747-1822'^,- 516. 
 Beudant, (0—1254. 
 
 Beuguot, Cte. J.C., iwUf., (1761-1835)— 1029. 
 Beys, Chas., dram., (1610-59)— 310. 
 Bias, saqe, {fi. B.C. 550)— 1882. 1910. 
 B\ou,phUos., {fl. B.C. 250)— 105. 2634. 
 Bismarck, Prince (1815-98)- 522, 523, 1463, 
 
 1600, 3043, 3084. 
 Blanc, Chas., critic, (1813-82)— 1039. 
 BoccsLcio, 2)oct, (1313-75)— 64. [2573. 
 
 Boethius, pAiVos., (473-525)— 1579, 1677. 1694, 
 Boil., N. Boileau, poet, (1636-1711). 
 
 ,, Ep., Epitres, 2411, 2719. 
 
 ,, L'A.P., L'Art Poetique, 275, 301, 319, 447, 
 880,893,1324,1355,1388,2233,2602,2603, 
 2706, 2710, 2757, 2791, 2835, 2890. 
 
 ,, Lutrin, 2689, 2819. 
 
 ,, S. or Sat, Satires, 601, 1030, 1062, 1170. 
 Bonnard, Bern, de, poet, (1744-84)— 1367. 
 Borbonius,Math.,2>oe^,(16th cent.)— 1912,3115. 
 
 Borne, L., lit., (1736-1837)— 1683. 
 
 Bosquet, P.F.J., gen., (1810-61)— 298. 
 
 Bossuet, J.B., ^/(coZ., (1627-1704)— 1385, 1452, 
 1453, 1959, 2767. 
 
 Boucher, F., art., (1703-70)— 1039. 
 
 Boufflers, Chev. de., wit, (1737-1815)— 2373. 
 
 Boursault, E., lit., (1638-1701)— 422, 1345. 
 
 Brantome, Sr. de, bioqr., (1540-1614)— 1323. 
 
 Bret, Antoine, r^wj/L," (1717-92)— 98. [1927. 
 
 Brillat-Savarin, A., lit. , (1755-1826)— 369, 481, 
 
 Brissot de Warville, J. P., ZzY.. (1754-93)— 1276. 
 
 Brown, Tom, lit., (1663-1704)— 1734. 
 
 Browne, SirT., vied., (1605-82)— 796. [2400. 
 
 Brueys (de), D.A., drccm., (1640-1723)— 988, 
 
 Brunck,R.F., ^na/ccte Vet. Poetar. &'r. (1771). 
 
 Bruni, Leonardo, schol., (1370-1443)— 1938. 
 
 Bruno, Giordano, ;Vw7os., (1550-1600)— 164. 
 
 Buchanan, Geo., hist., (1506-82)— 2076. 
 
 Biichm., Buchmann, Geo. (1822-84) — GeffugcUe 
 JForte, 19th ed., 1898. "[3075. 
 
 Button, G.L,, Cte.de, natar.. {1707 -8S)— 1316, 
 
 Burger, G.A., ^joe^, (1748-94)— 529, 635, 843, 
 2992. 
 
 Burmann, G.W., lit., (1737-1805)— 147. 
 
 Busenbaum, H., Jesuit, (1600-78)- 396. 
 
 Bussy-Rabutin, Cte. de, ^vif, (1618-93) — 470, 
 1224. [3129 {in Mhhcclc). 
 
 CiBciliusStatius, com.,{fl. B.C. 180)— 935, 2497, 
 
 Cffis., C. J. Ciusar, hist., (b.c. 100-44). 
 ,, B. C, Belluni Civile, 787, 2908. 
 ,, B. G., Bellum Gallicum, 787, 2389, 
 
 Cailly (de), Jacques (" Daceilly "), poet, (1604- 
 75)— 76, 1390. 
 
 Calderon, dram., (1600-81)— 2811. 
 
 Callim. , Callimachus j^oet, { fi. b. c. 260)— 151 1, 
 2029, 2703, 2721. 
 
 Callistr., Callistratus, ^joc?, (,/f. b.c. 380)— 653. 
 
 Camarano, Salvatore, libr., — 68. 
 
 Cambronne, P.J., gen., (1770-1842)— 1240. 
 
 Camden,W.,/w's;., (1551-1623)— 1558. [1268. 
 
 Campistron (de), J. G., dram., (1656-1713) — 
 
 Caracalla, cvi2)., (188-217)— 1417. 
 
 Caraffa, Carlo, cardinal, (1517-61)— 2210. 
 
 Carre, Michel, libr., {fi. 1855)— 980, 2436. 
 
 Cassagnes. L'Abbe J., poet, (1636-79)— 2016. 
 
 Catinat, Marshal de (1639-1712)— 1021. 
 
 Cato Major (b.c. 234-149)— 454. 
 
 Cat.,A^alerius Catullus, ^wc^, (b.c. 87-47) — 257, 
 537, 996, 1443, 1583, 1730, 1818, 1860, 1868, 
 1973, 1981. 2250, 231 1. 2416,2566,2662,2935. 
 
 Caux, Gilles de, ;j(;c<, (1682-1733)— 307. 
 
 Cavour,Camillo,Ct.,.steto;/;., (1810-61)— 1409. 
 
 Celano, Thomas de, /nar, (/. 1250)— 526. 
 
 Cervantes, Miguel, atithor, (1547-1616) — 108, 
 589, 1785, 2720. 
 
 Chamf., S.B.N. Chamfort, ivif, (1741-94)- 72, 
 114, 231, 268, 269, 521, 555, 862, 886, 1038, 
 1175, 1269, 1271, 1288, 1321, 1341, 1381, 
 1407, 1426, 1946, 2144, 2231, 2572, 2834 
 {CEuvres Choisies, 3 vols., in the Bihliotheqim- 
 Nrnfionale Series, Paris, 1890, 18mo).
 
 INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS. 
 
 XV 
 
 Chancel (de), A., lit., (1808-78)— 1929. 
 Charlemagne, Annand,('/<.,(175o-1838)— 1958. 
 Charles Albert of Savoy vl798-lS49)— 1427. 
 Charles III. (Spain) (1716-88)— 317. 
 Charles V., emp., (l.'SOO-SS)- 506, 1743. 
 Charles IX. of France (1550-74)— 1284. 
 Charlet, art., (1792-1845)— 3090. [—115. 
 
 Charleval (de), C. Faucon de Ris, poet, (1612-93"! 
 Charron, P., thcoL, (1541-1603)— 98, 1300. 
 Chateaub., Chateaubriand (de), F., author, 
 
 (1768-1848)— 1255, 1334, 1354, 1449. 
 
 Chazet(de), A.R. B. Alissan, lit., (1774-1844) 
 
 —2160. [1315. 
 
 Chenier, '^Li.,pod, (1764-1811)— 234, 294, 488, 
 
 Chil., Adarjia Erasmi et alior., {Chiliadcs), 
 
 Frankfort, 1670, fol. 
 Chilo, sage, {fl. B.C. 600)— 462, 961. 
 Christina, Q. of Sweden (1626-89)— 1034. 
 Chrysostom, St, chr. writer, (347-407) — 1655. 
 Cic, M. Tull. Cicero, orator, (b.c. 106-43). 
 
 ,, Ac, Academics Quoest., 2667. 
 
 ,, Am., de Amicitia, 94, 100, 1152, 2827. 
 
 ,, Arch., pro Archia, 874. 
 
 ,, Att, Epp. ad Atticum. 45, 259, 401, 1447, 
 1653, 1979, 2165, 2673. [2106. 
 
 ,, Brut., siyedeClar.Oratoribus, 463, 542, 1691, 
 
 ,, Cat., In Catilinam, 5, 2368. 
 
 ,, Clu., pro Cluentio, 1751, 1760. 
 
 ,, Deiot., i)ro Rege Deiotaro, 1992, 2072. 
 
 ,, de Or., de Oratore, 548, 919, 1043, 2324, 
 2627, 2895, 2970. 
 
 ,, Div., de Divinatione, 69, 284, 755, 1628, 
 1699, 2320, 2903. 
 
 ,, Fam., Epp. ad Familiares, 67, 94, 217, 868, 
 1109,11 12,1489,1621, 2403a,2435(4.),2921. 
 
 ,, Fin., de Finibus, 358, 821, 1523, 1964. 
 
 ,, Leg., de Legibus, 807, 1457, 2434. 
 
 ,, Man. or Mauil., pro lege Manilla, 731, 1673. 
 
 ,, Marcell., pro Marcello, 2442. 
 
 ,, Mil, pro Milone, 842, 2534. 
 
 ,, Mur., pro Murena, 394. [2661. 
 
 ,, N.D.,deNaturaDeorum, 1138, 2154, 2427, 
 
 ,, Off., de Officiis, 27, 43, 56, 105, 217, 263, 
 359, 966, 1539, 1552, 1607, 1645, 1649, 
 1836, 2393, 2435, 2647, 289.5, 2925. 
 
 ,, Or., Orator ad JI. Brutuni, 980, 1675, 2278. 
 
 ,, Par. or Parad., Paradoxa, 1861, 1910. 
 
 ,, Part. Or., de Partitione Orat., 1204, 1677. 
 
 ,, Phil., Orationes in M. Antonium, 77, 667, 
 10.50, 1576 (ix.), 1673. 
 
 ,, Pis., Oratio in Pisoneni. 2121, 2687, 2839. 
 
 ,, Prov. Cons., de Proviiiciis Consular., 2435. 
 
 ,, Q. Fr., Epp. ad Quint, fratrem, 831, 1865, 
 1881. 
 
 ,, Rab. Post, pro RalnrioPostumo, 1577,1642. 
 
 ,, Rep.,de Republica, 1529, 1836. 
 
 ,, Rose. Am., pro Roscio Amerino, 393. 
 
 ,, Rose. Com., proSext. Roscio(Joni<odo,2974. 
 
 ,, Sen., de Senectute, 867, 1500, 1524, 1654, 
 1702, 2017, 2349, 2488. 
 
 ,, Sest., i)ro Sostio, 1995. 
 
 Cic.,Tusc.,Tuscul.Disputationes, 182,192, 358, 
 609, 668, 826, 1826, 2257, 2471, 2552, 2634, 
 2901, 2939, 2970. 
 ,, Verr., Actio in Verrem, 1, 757, 1701. 
 Claud., Claud. Claudianus, 2^or^, [ff. 400). 
 ,, Bell. Gild., BellumGildonicum, 1021, 2911. 
 ,, Cons. Mall., Consnlatus F. Mall. Theod., 
 
 566, 1075, 1135, 2053. 
 ,, Cons. Stil., Consulatus Stilichouis, 775. 
 ,, IV.Cons.Hon., Quart.Consul.Honorii, 345, 
 
 1565, 1642, 2332, 2539. 
 ,, VI. Cons. Hon., Sext. Consulat. Honorii, 
 
 1494, 1533. 
 ,, Eutr., In Eutropium, 163, 720. 
 ,, Rapt. Pros., Raptus Proserpinje, 1576 (ii.). 
 ,, Ruf.,InRulinium, 142,625,1163,2428,2945. 
 Claudius, Mathias,ywc(',( 1740-181 5)— 116,2859. 
 Clement, St, of Ale.xandria, theol., (150-218) — 
 94, 618. [2560. 
 
 Clement XIII. and XIV., Popes, (1758-75)— 
 Cleobulus, saqe, {fl. B.C. 590)— 1539. 
 Coke,SirE.,/«w., (1562-1634)— 573,1614,1789. 
 Colle, Chas., dram., (1709-83)— 1191. 
 Coll. Salem., Collectio Salernitana, ed.Salv.de 
 Renzi, Naples, 1852-9, 5 vols, {sec No, 255\ 
 Collin d'Harleville, J. F., dram., (1755-1806) 
 
 —1051, 1874. 
 Col., Columella, L.J.M., writer on husbandry, 
 
 {fl. A.D. 50)— 151, 399, 2650. 
 Corn., Pierre Corneille, dram.., (1606-84). 
 ,, Attila, 2828 ; Cinna, 2604 ; Heraclius, 500, 
 2807 ; Horace, 770, 2234 ; Le Cid, 202, 
 705; Medee, 1567; Menteur, 1236, 1526; 
 Polyeucte,145; Sertorius,64,1386 ; Surena, 
 220(9.); Theodore, 220 ; Titeet Berenice. 
 1609; Various, 2356. 
 Corneille, Thos., dram., (1625-1708). 
 ,, Essex, 1312; Festin de Pierre, 73, 2354. 
 ,, Le Geolier, 1454 ; L'Inconnu, 2208. 
 Cornuel, Mme., wit, {ob. 1694)— 1021. 
 Correggio, art., (1494-1534)— 118. 
 Cousin, Yict, philos., (1792-1867)— 1277. 
 Crashaw, K., poet, (1613-49)— 1842. 
 Crates, com., {fl. B.C. 449)— 2846 {in Mcincke). 
 Cratinus, com., {ob. B.C. 422) — 1813 {Meineke). 
 Craven, Mme. Augustus, lit., (1820-91)— 452. 
 Crebillon, P.J., dram., (1674-1762)— 71, 1745, 
 
 2149. 
 Crequi, Marq. de, lit., (1705-41)— 1021. 
 Cyprian, St, chr. ivritcr, (198-258)— 928, 1068, 
 1727, 2141. [2831. 
 
 Cyrano de Bergerac, author, (1619-55)— 2082, 
 D'Ancheres, D.,dram., (1585-1635)— 306. 
 Dangeau, Marq. de, hist., (1638-1720)— 1023. 
 Dante Alighieri, poet, (1265-1321). 
 ,, Conv., Coiivitto, 1811. 
 ,, Inf., Inferno— jort.ssm. 
 ,, Par., Paradiso, 222, 223, 1753, 2066, 2771, 
 
 2793. 
 „ Purg., Purgatorio, 62, 662, 1325, 2621. 
 Danton, C.J. , F''- - (1759-94)— 453.
 
 XVI 
 
 INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS. 
 
 Daubigne, or Aubigne (T.A.), lit., (1550-1630) 
 
 —1287. 
 Deffand,Mme.du,m<, (1697-1781)— 718,1027. 
 Delavigne, J.F.C., dram., (1793-1843)— 1380, 
 
 1609, 2234, 2564. 
 Delille, Abbe, lit., (1738-1813)— 1372, 1969, 
 
 2160, 2223, 2707, 2774. 
 Demodocus, ^oc<, (/. B.C. 1) — 121 3 (m Bergh). 
 Demosthenes, om<., (B.C. 385-322)— 1999,2081. 
 Desaugiers, M. A., ;90c/!,(l772-1827)— 161,2114, 
 
 2206. 
 Des Barreaux, J.V., law., (1602-73)— 2954. 
 Descartes, Rene, yizYos. , (1596-1650)— 618. 
 Deshoulieres,Mme.,^oc(;,(1634-94)— 316,1831, 
 
 1926, 1933. 
 Deslandes, A.F.B., lit., (1690-1757)— 328. 
 Desmarais (Regnier), F.S., lit., (1632-1713)— 
 
 2377. 
 Des Periers, J.B., author, (1500-44)— 809. 
 Despres, J.B.D., lit., (1752-1832)— 142. 
 Destoiiches, P.N., dram., (1680-1754)— 1229, 
 1359, 1616. [tJieca, Paris, 1838-86. 
 
 Didot, Firmin, Scriptorum Grcccorum Bihlio- 
 Dig., Digesta Justiniani (ed. T. Momnisen, 
 
 1870)— 590, 623, 842, 1961, 2775. 
 
 Dindorf, W. , Poctce Scenici Grcec. , Oxon. , 1846. 
 
 Diodorus Siculus, hist., {fl. B.C. 8)— 1743,2177. 
 
 Diogenes, joMos., (b.c. 412-323)— 2592. 
 
 Diog. Laert., Diogenes Laertius, hist., ( fl. 200) 
 
 —94, 105, 117, 135, 462, 464, 498, 609, 674, 
 
 845, 961,1138, 1152, 1209, 1374, 1515, 1539, 
 
 1673, 1882, 1963, 2498, 2592, 2721, 2729 
 
 {ed, Tauchnitz,Lei])zig, 1895, 2 vols., 18mo). 
 
 Dion. Cato (Jnon. of 4th cent. )— 364, 413, 1268, 
 
 2550, cd. E. Baeiirens, 1879. 
 Dionysius Halicarnass., hist., (B.C. 30) — 629, 
 
 1216, 2005. 
 Donatus, jElius, comiiuntator, (fl. 350) — 1824. 
 Donatus,Tib. G\.,gramm.,{fl. 400)— 946, 1488. 
 Dorvigny, L.F. A., dra7n., (1742-1812)— 1535. 
 Dreux du Radier, J.F., lit., (1714-80)— 2426. 
 Dubosc-Montandre, lit., {fl,. 1650)— 1362. 
 Ducerceau, Le Pere, ^oe<, (1670-1730)— 1192. 
 Ducis, J.F., poet, (1733-1816)— 337. 
 Du Lorens, Jacq., satirist, (1583-1648) — 415. 
 Dumas, A. (pere), aiithor, (1802-70)— 31 7, 1582. 
 Dumas, A. (fils), author, (1824-96)— 1348. 
 Du Perron, cardinal, (1556-1618)— 1022. 
 Dupin, Andre, la^v., (1783-1863)— 1287. 
 Dupont, Pierre, poet, (1846)— 1482. 
 Duport, James, schol., (1606-76)— 2359. 
 Du Ryer, I., dram., (1606-58)— 2136. 
 Du Verdier, Ant., biogr., (1544-1600)— 795. 
 Ebers, G.M., novel, (1837-98)— 317. 
 Eichendorff, J. von, poet, (1788-1857)— 2990. 
 Enn., Q. Ennius, poet, {oh. B.C. 169)— 69, 107, 
 182,220,221,619,1659,1724,1816,1857,1994, 
 2007,2322, 2838(g'M. hy Ribbeclc' svols. andpp. ). 
 Epaminondas, gen., {oh. B.C. 362) — 1470. 
 Epicharmus, com., {fl. B.C. 477)— 1491, 2000. 
 Epictetus, philos., {fl. a.d. 90)— 70, 119, 2012. 
 
 Epigr. Del., Epigrammatum Delectus, Paris, 
 
 1659. 
 Epimenides, poet, {fl. B.C. 596) — 618. 
 Estienue, H. (H. Stephens), schol., (1528-98)— 
 
 533, 2531. 
 Etienne,C.G.,fZmm., (1777-1814)— 1940,1954. 
 Euclid, math., {fl. B.C. 350)— 1509. 
 Eur. , Euripides, trag. , {fl. b. c. 440), in Dindorf. 
 
 , Ale, Alcestis, 2578. 
 
 , Audrom., Andromache, 105. 
 
 , Bacch., Bacchse, 2549. 
 
 , EL, Electra, 3138. 
 
 , Fr. or Fragm. , Fragmenta, 66, 152, 664, 815, 
 1212, 1434, 1487, 1497, 1562, 1615, 1619, 
 1880, 1897, 1989, 1990, 1997, 2006, 2133, 
 2538, 2551, 2605, 2624, 2698, 2739. 
 
 ,, Hipp., Hippolytus, 617, 2596. 
 
 ,, Iph. in Aul. , Iphigenia in Aulis, 2331. 
 
 ,, Iph. in Taur., Iphigenia in Tauris, 417. 
 
 ,, Med., Medea, 222. 
 
 ,, Or., Orestes, 3013. 
 
 ,, Phcen., Phcenissse, 793, 1607. 
 
 ,, Suppl., Supplices, 1208. 
 Eusebius, eccl. hist. , (264-340)— 1087. [2376. 
 Eutrop., Flav. Eutropius, hist., (/. 375)— 1906, 
 Evenus, poet, {fl. B.C. 450) — 2099 {in BergTc, 
 
 vol. 2). 
 Evers, Joachim L., poet, (1797)— 2983. 
 Fambri, Paolo, dram., {b. 1827) — 1652. 
 Favart, C.S., dram., (1710-92)— 2756. 
 Favre, A., (jeol., (I860)— 1026. 
 Favre, J., statesm., (1809-80)— 1726. 
 Fayolle, F., lit., (1776-1832)— 1387. 
 Fenelon, F., thcol., (1651-1715)— 1404. 
 Ferrari, Paul, dram., (1822-89)— 2097. 
 Ferrier, Louis, dram., (1652-1721)— 1930. 
 Fest. , Sext. Pomp. Festus, gram., {fl. 150) — 
 2367, 2498, 2667. ' [2995. 
 
 Feuchtersleben(von),Ed.,j5oci!,(1806-49)— 670, 
 Feuerbach, L. von, philos., (1804-72) — 481. 
 Filicaja, V., poet, (1642-1707)— 1153. 
 Florian, J.P. de, /«&., (1755-84)— 312. 
 Florus, L.A., hist., {fl. 140)— 454, 1977. 
 Fontenelle(de),B.,Z2:<., (1657-1757)— 268,1337. 
 Fourn. , Edouard Fournier. 
 
 ,, L.D.A., L'Esprit des Autres, 1881, 6th ed. 
 
 ,, L.D.L., L'Esprit dans I'histoire, 1883, 
 5th ed. 
 Francis I., of France, (1494-1547)— 2758, 2760. 
 Francois de Neuf-Chateau, ^fjc<, (1750-1828) — 
 1376. [2135, 2748, 2832. 
 
 Frederick theGreat(1712-86)— 345, 1095, 1877, 
 Freiligrath, ¥evdi.,poet, (1810-76)— 1886. 
 Fumag., Giusepp. Fumagalli, Chi I'ha detto? 
 
 (Tesoro di Citazioni), 3rd ed., 1899). 
 Gaisford, T., Poetce minores Greed, Oxon., 1814, 
 
 4 vols. 
 Galilei, Galileo, astron., (1564-1642)— 661. 
 Gallus, Cornelius, v. Maximianus. 
 Gambetta, L., statesm., (1838-82)— 1308. 
 Gauthier de Ghatillon, P. ,2}oet, {fl. 1 180)— 1058.
 
 INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS. 
 
 x\ai 
 
 Gell., Aulas Gellius, gramm., {ob. 175) — 119, 
 1124, 1152, 1480, 1687, 1999. [656. 
 
 Gesta Romanorum, ed. Oesterley, Berl. , 1872 — 
 
 Giacopone da Todi,/W«r, (13tli cent.)— 2619. 
 
 Girardin, Mme. de, novel., (1805-55)— 1348. 
 
 Godeau, A., lit., (1605-72)— 823 (6.). 
 
 Goethe, J.W., jooe/, (1749-1832)— 
 ,, Clavigo, 1484 ; Essex, 479 ; Faust (Pt. I.), 
 90. 442, 466, 475, 512, 630, 848, 857, 960, 
 2600. 2897, 2978. 3017; Faust (Pt. II.), 
 432, 438. 1824. 1839, 1840 ; Ipliigenia, 443, 
 637, 1486, 2813; Reflex, u. .Ma.Kimen, 3000 ; 
 Sprichwortlich, 441, 1681; Spriiche, 431, 
 518, 1684. 1824; Tasso, 528, 669, 830, 1417, 
 2821; WestOstlich.Divau, 2940, 2997; Wil- 
 helm Meister. 1215, 2822, 3002; Various, 
 483, 484, 1491. 1512, 2678, 2977. 2986, 
 2989. 3008. 3012. 
 
 Goldoni, Carl, dram., (1707-93)— 323, 980. 
 
 Gournay, Marie de, lit., (1566-1645)— 305. 
 
 Gozlan, Leon, lit., (1803-66)— 201. 
 
 Greg. Xaz., Gregory Nazianzen, clir. writer, 
 (330-89)— 413. [—1564. 
 
 Greg. Tuvon., Gregory of Tours, Azs<., (540-94) 
 
 Gregory I., Pope, (550-604)— 1735, 3140. 
 ,, VII. (Hildebrand), Pope, (1020-85)— 546. 
 
 Gresset, J.B.L., dram., (1707-77)— 379, 1233, 
 1245, 1377, 194.5. 
 
 Griff"et,LePere,/as/., (1698-1771)— 1019,1395. 
 
 Gruter. Jun, Liscriptiones Antiquce, Amsterd., 
 1707. 
 
 Guadagnoli, A., sat., (? )— 2830. 
 
 Gualterus, Anglus,/«6.. ( /?. 1180)— 95. 
 
 Guarini, J.B., poet, (1537-1612)— 959. 
 
 Gudin de la Brenellerie. P. Ph., poet, (1738- 
 1812)— 1344, 2501. 
 
 Guibert, J.A.H., dram., (1743-90)— 1363. 
 
 Guillard, N.F., libr., (1752-1814)— 1758. 
 
 Gutzkow, Kar), dram., (1811-78)— 85. 
 
 Hadrian, emp., (76-138)— 123, 1343. 
 
 Hahnemann, C.F., med., (1755-1843)— 2543. 
 
 Halm. Friedr.,;m'<, (1806-71)— 498. 
 
 Hamilton, Antoine, wit, (1646-1720)- 214. 
 
 Hansemann, David, jmet, (1790-1864)— 212. 
 
 Harb., T. IJ. Harbottle, Dictionaries of Quota- 
 tions (Classical, and French and Italian), 
 1897, 1901. 
 
 Hardouin de Perefixe, hist., (1605-76)- 2521. 
 
 Harvey. W., nud., (1578-1657)— 1902. 
 
 Haiifi; \\.,poet, (1802-27)— 17. 
 
 Havet, Ernest, lit., (1813-89)— 1378. 
 
 Hay, Ld. Clias., sold., {oh. 1760)— 1537. 
 
 Hegel, G.W.F., philos., (1770-1831)— 86. 
 
 Heine, Heinr., poet, (1799-1856)— 519, 671, 
 1052, 1214. [1942. 
 
 H/nault. I'rcsidcnt. hist., (1685-1770)— 1066, 
 
 H.-nry IV. (Franec), (1553-1610)— 28, 2521. 
 
 Herder, .].G.,2}oet, (1744-1803)— 633, 636. 
 
 Hdt. or Herod., Herodotus, hist.,{n.c. 485-425) 
 —69, 510, 959, 1521, 2042, 2112, 2812. 
 
 Hes., Hesiod, ;;oc<, (/. n.c. 650), in Gaisford. 
 
 Hes.,Fr., Fragmenta, 283, 664. 
 ,, Op.. Opera et Dies, 486, 628, 1368, 1513, 
 1666, 2^95, 2715, 2862, 2971. 
 Hesnault, Jean, poet, {oh. 1682) — 1576 (xxii. ). 
 Hier. or Hieron., St Jerome, c/i?\?<;r(fe?-, (331 -420) 
 
 —667, 760, 761, 793, 936, 2041, 2366. 
 Himerius, sophist., {fl. 350) — 2642. 
 Hippocrates, med., {fl. B.C. 400) — 157. 
 Hippotlioon, li/7-ic, (b.c. 350) — 1991. 
 Ifist. Augustcc Scriptores, Leyden, 1671, 2 vols. 
 Hobbes, Thos., philos., (1588-1679)— 218. 
 Holty, \j\xA\v.,poet, (1748-76)— 2003a. 
 Horn., Homer — 
 ,, II., Iliad, 67, 87, 160, 613, 639, 646, 648, 
 
 660, 850, 1429, 1878, 1996, 3119. 
 ,, Od., Odyssey, 325, 588. 
 Hor. , Q. Horatius Flaccus, j:)oe<, ob. B. c.Bi,passim. 
 ,, A. P., Ars Poetica. 
 ,, C, Carmina or Oda?. 
 ,, C.S. or Carni. Sec., Carmen Seculars. 
 ,, Ep., Ei)istles. 
 ,, Epod. , Epodes. 
 
 ,, S. or Sat., Satires. [1334, 2643. 
 
 Houdard, de La Motte, ;;o«;/',(1672-1731)— 360, 
 Hugo. Victor, poet. (1802-85)— 271, 987, 1159, 
 1186, 1242, 1274, 1883, 2018, 2536, 2758, 
 2963, 3130. 
 Hugou, N. J. , Memoires Historiques de la Revolu- 
 tion, Paris, 1790, 4 vols. 
 Ignatius, St, chr. tvriter, {ob. 115) — 1965. 
 Irenajus, St, chr. writer, {fl. 180)— 3136. 
 "Janus Vitalis," pseudonym, Sidliaii 
 
 {VaXavmo) 2)oct, {fl. 1540)— 554. 
 Johnson, DrSam., (1709-84)— 1828. 
 Jortin, Dr J., fheol., (1698-1770)— 2010. 
 Josephus, hisf., (37-95)— 1354. 
 Joubert, Jos., mmal., (1754-1824)— 1795. 
 Jouy, Etienne de, dram., (1764-1846)— 1283, 
 
 1949. 
 Julian, Emp., apostate, (331-63)- 2906. 
 Just., .Justinus, hist., {fl. 150)— 754. 
 Justinian's Institutes (publ. 534), 1072, 1205. 
 Juv., D.J. Juvenalis, sat., (? 55-130)— /xrssm. 
 Karr,Alpli.,7WTC/., (1808-90)— 1321,2114,2227. 
 Kem].i.s, Thomas ;\,//(eo/., (1379-1471)— 96,925, 
 1099, 1404, 1 552, 251 6(crf. Pustcl, Paris, 1867). 
 Ko.seiusko, Thad., patriot, (1746-1817)— 804. 
 Laber. , C. Dee. Laberius, com., {fl. B.C. 50) — 
 
 1625 (hij Pdbbi'ck's vols, and pp.). 
 La Bruy.. Jean de la Bruyere, jrtoraZ.. (1645-96) 
 —29:3. 300, 302, 304, 563, 989, 1008, 1017, 
 1024,1025,1202,1251,1259,1270,1333,1336, 
 1358, 1360, 1364, 1375, 1422, 1434, 1438, 
 1445, 2314, 2533, 2679, 2764, 2825, 3126. 
 (2 vols, in Bihliothi'que Nationalc Ser,). 
 La Cliauss(V, N. de, </m«i., (1692-1 752)— 2214. 
 Laconhiire, T.I',.H., oral., (1802-61)— 270. 
 Lacretelle, J.C.I), de, hist., (1766-1855)- 801. 
 Lactant., L.C. Lactantius, chr. writer, {ob. 325) 
 —2156. [—1426. 
 
 Lafayette, Man], de, revolutionary , {1757 -I S3 i)
 
 XVlll 
 
 INDEX OP AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS. 
 
 La Font., Jean de la Fontaine, /«&. , (1621-95). 
 ,, Contes, 1001, 1230, 1520, 1544, 1716, 2207, 
 
 2413. 
 ,, Fables (usu. undesignated), passim. 
 ,, Various, 698, 1004, 1012, 1173, 1273, 2761. 
 (The Fables and Contes (4 vols.) are from 
 the Bibliotheque Nationale Series, 18nio, 
 Paris, 1882.) 
 La Giraudiere. Sr. de, lit., {fl. 1630)— 310. 
 La Halle, Adam de, poet. (1220-88)— 2559. 
 La Harpe, J.F., dram., (1739-1803)— 1923. 
 Lami, Henry,/?^., (1787-1849)— 296. [2823. 
 
 La Mothe le Vayer, F. de, lit., (1588-1672)— 
 Lampr., OEl. Lampridius, hist., (ob. 300), in 
 
 H'ist. August. Script. — 2598. 
 Lancret, K, art., (1690-1743)— 1039. 
 Lang., i .\,2ingms,Polyanthca Xova, Frankfurt, 
 
 1612, foL— 361. 
 Langbein, A.F.E., j»oc<, (1757-1835)— 2677. 
 La None, J.B. Sauve, dit, dram., (1701-61) — 
 
 1306. 
 LaRochef. , F., Ducdela Rochefoucauld, '//ior«Z. , 
 
 (1613-80) — in Bibliotheque Nationale Series, 
 
 1 vol., 18mo, Paris, 1881 — qu. passim. 
 La Rocliejaquelin, Henri de, (1772-94) — 2529. 
 Las Cases (E.D.), Cte. de, biogr., (1766-1842)— 
 
 203. 
 Lebrim, Ponce Denis Ecouchard, poet, (1729- 
 
 1807)— 231, 616. 
 Leibnitz, Vt.W., philos., (1646-1716)— 2751. 
 Lemaire, Bibliofheca Classica Latina, Paris, 
 
 1819-32, 141 vols. 
 Lemierre, A.M., 2JOc<,(1723-93)— 260,391,1252, 
 
 1389, 2222. 
 Leopardi, Gia.(i., poet, (1798-1837)— 2232. 
 Le Royer, Jean, lit., {fl: 1650)— 1284. 
 Le Sage, A.R., /loi'eZ., (1668-1747)- 643, 1952. 
 L'Espinasse, Mile. de,?CT<,(1731-76)— 311,2373. 
 Leasing, G.E., lit., (1729-81)— 3004, 3016. 
 Levis, Due de, moral., (1764-1330)- 1727. 
 Lezay-Marnesia, C.F.A., lit., (1735-1810)— 
 
 1241. 
 Libanius, rhet., (b. 314)— 1673. 
 Lichtwer, fab., (1719-83)— 227. [1311. 
 
 Ligne, Prince de, diplom., (1735-1814) — 856, 
 Lingendes, Jean de, poet, (1580-1616)— 2508. 
 LinniBus(Cai-lv.Linne),?ia<i«r. (1707-78) — 1614. 
 Liv., T. Livius, hist., (B.C. 59-a.d. 17) — 10, 40, 
 
 141, 182, 720, 789, 793, 900, 944, 1088, 1413, 
 
 2033, 2087, 2498, 2868, 2870, 2871, 2895, 
 
 2910, 2924a. 
 Logau, Fredk. von, poet, (1604-55)— 525. 
 Louis VL (r. 1108-37), 2426; Louis XL 
 
 (1423-83), 2304; Louis XIL (1462-1515), 
 
 1343; Louis XIY. (1638-1715), 1023, 115.5a, 
 
 1385,2759,3080; Louis XV. (1710-74), 142; 
 
 Louis XVIIL (1755-1824). 314, 1398, 2766. 
 Louis Philippe (1773-1850), 1203, 1225. 
 Luc, ILAuuieus Lucanus,jt7oe^, {3S-Q5). passiin. 
 Lucian, sat., (120-200)— 247, 551, 797, 1988, 
 
 2179, 2540. 
 
 Lucilius,C.,s«<., {ob. B.C. 103)— 823 {Fdbbecl). 
 Lucr., T. Lucretius Carus, ^Joc<, (b.c. 95-55)— 
 
 206,233, 333. 464, 711, 715, 730, 1194, 1464, 
 
 1521,1602,1635, 1891, 1993, 2147, 22.'54, 2282, 
 
 2641, 2695, 2770, 2860, 2930. 
 Luther, M.,rfocto/-, (1483-1546)— 517, 688, 842, 
 
 908, 2985. 
 Macarius Chrysocephalus, monk, (?) — 664. 
 Macmahon, Marshal, (1808-93)— 1207. 
 Macr., Aur. Theod. Macrobius, critic, {ft. 400). 
 ,, S. or Sat., Saturnalia, 247 (4.), 544, 1317, 
 2026, 2746. 
 Ma3cenas,C.Ciln., patron of letters, {ob. B.C. 8) — 
 
 446. 
 Maistre (de), Jos., lit., (1755-1820)— 1326. 
 Malachy, St, Prophecies of, 1444. 
 Malherbe (de), Francois, poet, (1555-1628) — 
 
 1023, 1466. 1576 (iii.). 
 ManiL, M. Manilius, poet, {fl. 12). [1978. 
 ,, Astr. , Astronomica, 665, 726, 1221, 1609, 
 Mantuanus, Johannes (Giov. Battist. Spagnu- 
 
 oli), poet, {ob. 1516)— 963. 
 Manzoni, Aless., poet, (1785-1873)- 2159, 2487. 
 Map (or Mapes), W., sat., {fl. 1173)— 1541. 
 Marivau.x (de), P. C^rajw., (1688-1763)— 1384. 
 Marmontel, J.F., /i7., (1723-99)— 65, 597, 605, 
 
 2001. 
 Marot, Clement, poet, (1495-1544)— 1171. 
 Mart., M. Val. Martialis, epigramm., (43-105) 
 
 — passim, 
 Martin, Saint, (316-400)— 1774. 
 Mary Stuart, queen, (1542-87)— 30, 1866. 
 Massillon, J.B., orat., (1663-1742)— 2832. 
 Maximianus Etruscus, pot;<,( ^. 520) — 451 , 1 725, 
 
 1892. ' [2059. 
 
 Maynard, F.. p)oet, (1582-1646)- 1576 (xiv.), 
 Mazarin, Card., statesm., (1602-61)— 1321. 
 Mein. or Meineke (Aug.), Fragmenta Comi- 
 
 corum Gi-Kcorum, Editio Minor, Berlin, 1847. 
 Meldenius, Riipert, (? fl. 1620)— 2556. 
 Meleager, ^joe^ {fl. B.C. 60)— 122. 
 Men. or Menand. , Menander, com., (b.c. 342- 
 291), {bxj Meineke s pages). [1623, 3015. 
 ,, Comedies,74, 371, 609,1055,1497,1576 (xi.), 
 ,, Incerta, 1991, 2124, 2177, 2733, 2759a. 
 ,, Mon. orMonost., Monosticha, 99, 120, 226, 
 371, 826, 839, 840, 844, 863, 1096, 1491, 
 1576 (xi.x.), 1888, 2740. 
 Mercier, Sebastien, lit., (1740-1814)— 1358. 
 Mermet, Claude, poet, (1550-1602)— 1349. 
 Metast., Metastasio, P.A., dram., (1698-1782) 
 
 — 1338, 1752, 2457. 
 Metternich,Prince,rf(iifom.,(1773-l 859)— 1428. 
 Meusnier de Querion, lit.. (1702-80)— 30. 
 Micard and de Jouvenot, dfram. , (/. 1888^— 802. 
 Michael Angelo Buonarotti, art., (1475-1564) 
 
 3gc) 
 
 Miller, Joh. M., poet, (1750-1814)— 2979. 
 Min. Fel., Minueius Felix, chr. writer, {fl. 200) 
 —1761. [—1366, 1805. 
 
 Mirabeau, H.G.E., Cte.de, statesm., (1749-91)
 
 INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS. 
 
 XIX 
 
 Missale Romanum — 1521, 1851, 2664. 
 Mole, Mathieu, statesm., ( 1584-1656 1— 2216. 
 Mol., Moliere, J. B. Poquelin,«?m//;., i, 1622- 7 2). 
 
 ,, Ampli.. Auiphitryou, 1157, 1392, 2750. 
 
 ,, Bourg. Geutilhoninie, 2021, 2550. 
 
 „ Feninies Savantes, Les, 1243,1830, 2213. 
 
 ,, Festin de P., Festin de Pierre, 1265, 2354. 
 
 „ Fourberies de Scapin, 1189, 2221. 
 
 ,, G. Dand., George Daiidin, 1492, 2966. 
 
 ,, L'Am. Med., L' Amour Medeeiii, 2038,2965. 
 
 ,, L'Av., L'Avare, 1351, 2968. 
 
 ,, L'Eeole des Femnies, 1327. 
 
 ,, Le Depit Amoureux, 2206. 
 
 ,, Le Mariage force, 1268. 
 
 ,, L'Etourdi, 1934, 2203. 
 
 ,, Mai. Imag., Le Malade Imaginaire, 61. 
 
 ,, ]\Ied, malgre lui, Le Medecin nialgre lui, 
 104], 1798. 
 
 ,, ^lisantlir., Le Misanthrope. 781. 
 
 „ Tart., Tartuffe, 64, 1227, 1309, 1356. 
 
 Monbron, Fougeret de, ///., {oh. 1761)— 1446. 
 
 Montaigne, Michel de,7?Mfas\,( 1533-92) — 102], 
 
 1178, 1185, 1340, 1406. 2385. [276, 1279. 
 
 Montes(]uieii, Baron de, /cgi.s/,, (1689-1735) — 
 
 Montlosier, Cte. de, hist., (1755-1838)— 2562, 
 
 3074. [1404. 
 
 Monthic, Adriende, lit., {ft- 1616)— 335, 1356, 
 
 Monvel, J. M.Boutet,'^;'<de, C'/?;i., (1745-1812)— 
 
 781. [.366. 
 
 Muis, Corneille, Bp. of Bitonte. (?16th cent.) — 
 
 Musset,Alfredde,/;o(^/,(1810-57)— 59,800, 1314, 
 
 1390, 1573, 1677 (vii.), 3127. 
 Nfev., Cn. Nfevius. pod, (b.c. 265-202)— 1076, 
 
 1235, 2388 [in Ribbeck). 
 NapoleonL (1769-1821)— 203,605, 1051,1174, 
 
 1932, 3029, 3067. 
 Xapoleon IIL (:i808-73)— 1330. 
 Nep. , Cornelius Nepos, hiogr., {fl. r,.v. 44). 
 
 ,, Ale, Alcibiades, 949. 
 
 ,, Att., Atticus, 750, 966, 2119. 
 
 ,, Epani., Epaniinondas, 217 (3.). 
 
 ,, Hann.. Hannilial, 579. 
 Neri, St Philip (1515-95)— 2611. 
 Nero, emp., (37-68)— 142, 2195, 2744, 2876. 
 Nicolaus, com., (?) — 1742. 
 Nicolay, von, poet, (1737-1820)— 2245. 
 Ninon de Lenelos, (1616-1705)— 63. 
 Nodier, Chas., lit., (1783-1844)— 297. 
 Ollivier, Emile, stutcsm., {b. 1825)- 1802. 
 Origcn. i:hr. v;ri(nr,a85-25B)—7i7, 1697, 1761. 
 Orleans (Ch. Elizabeth), Duchess of (1652- 
 1722)— 1155a, 1321. [passim. 
 
 Ov., P. Ovidius Naso, ^x;e/, (b.(j.43-A.d.17)— 
 
 ,, A. A., Ars. Aniatoria. 
 
 ,, Am., Aniores. 
 
 ,, Ep., Epistolii". 
 
 ,, F. or Fast., Fasti. 
 
 ,, H. or Her., Heroides. 
 
 ,, M. or Met., iVletamorpliosfis. 
 
 ,, R. Am., Hemedium Amoris. 
 
 ,, T., Tristia. 
 
 0\ven,Jolni(Audoenus),c^iV/>*a9«?/i., (1560-1622) 
 —95,313,390,826, 1912, 2098 [Epigravwiata, 
 Anisterd., 1647, 3 2 mo). 
 Oxenstierna, Axel, states,/!., (1583-1654)— 128. 
 Pacuvius. M., trac/., (B.C. 132)— 2076. 
 Palafox, Don Jose, gen., (1780-1847)— 861. 
 Palaprat, Jean de, dram.,^ (1656-1721)— 988. 
 Palingenius, Marcellus (Pier Angelo Manzolli), 
 rhadatan, ( //. 1540)— 1781, 2890 (ed. C. H. 
 ll'eisc, 1832). [1626. 
 
 Pall., P.T.Palladius,af/r/c«^/.7m7c/,( //.350)— 
 Panat. Chevalier de, lit., (1762-1834)— 1035. 
 Pantheon Litterairc, Paris, 1835-45. 135 vols. 
 Paris, Matthew, hist., (1200-59)— 1677. 
 Parocin. Gr., Coipns Faroe, iiiofirajohorwni 
 G,-ccc., ed. E. L. Lentsch, Gotting., 1839-51. 
 Pasc, Blaise Pascal, y>/ii7f«., (1623-62). 
 ,, Lettres Provinciales, 1182. 
 ,, Pensees, 305, 563, 1181, 1203, 1231, 1244, 
 1261, 1310, 1329, 1352, 1358, 1369, 1378, 
 1403, 1931, 2094, 2779 {Pensees dc M. 
 Pascal, Anisterd., 1688. 12mo). 
 Passerat, Jean, 2wet, (1534-1602)— 109. 
 Paulus Diaconus, Bcu'.dietine, (725-97) — 2858. 
 Pavilion, Etienne, jwet, (1632-1705)— 1258. 
 Pellico, Silvio, jwet, (1788-1854)— 2685, 2873. 
 Perelixe, Hardouin de, hist., (1605-70)— 2521. 
 Pers.,Cl. Persius Flaccus,sffi., (34-62)— 37,131, 
 169, 236, 464, 600 (6. ), 678, 719, 1550, 1638, 
 1723, 1864, 2008, 2450, 2853, 2924, 3121. 
 Peter Martyr (Vermigli), ,-ef„r„ier. (1500-62)— 
 
 2616. 
 Petrarch, F., jooc^ (1304-74)— 614, 9,53, 977, 
 
 1070, 2584, 2805. 
 Petr. ovPetron., Petronius Arl)iter,sa?..( fl. ?60) 
 —74, 126, 208, 247(3. ), 544, 1102, 1464, 1624, 
 1725, 1921, 2149, 2237, 2581 (4.), 2643 (ed. 
 F. Buechelcr, Berlin, 1895). 
 Phiedr., Phfedrus, /a/;..( //.40)— 112. 242.247, 
 331, 413, 623, 652, 743, 819, 922, 964, 1093, 
 1104,1502,1719,1778,1972,2030.2065,2078, 
 2109,2120,2139,2242,224.5,2388.2462,2973. 
 Philip IV. of Fi-a.nce (1293-1350)— 2003. 
 Phorylides, jwc<, {fl. B.C. 540)— 1211. 
 Phrynichns, Iraq., {fl. B.C. 475) — 142. 
 Piave,F.M.,/t6?-.,(/f. 1850)— 1232,2019,2064. 
 Piis (de), Pierre A. A., poet, (1755-1832)— 1957. 
 Pind., Pindar, poet, (b.c. 522-443), in Bcrglc, 
 vol. i. 
 ,, Fr., Fragments, 849, 3132. 
 ,, 01., Olvmpia, 155, 511, 1637. 
 ,, Pyth., Pythia, 1210, 1864, 2582. 
 Piron, Alexis, po,i,, (1689-1773)— 327, 1158, 
 
 1256, 1390, 1739. 
 
 Pittacus,.sw/r, (B.C. 650-570)— 117, 1209, 1470. 
 
 Plat., Vhito, 111, 1 1 OS., (B.C. 427-347)— mi^'rfn^ 
 
 „ Oorgias, 562, 2498; l.eges, 551, 711, 2741 ; 
 
 Phiedo, 108, 1730. 2123, 2901. 2970; Pep. 
 
 (deRepublica), 2126, 2176; Various, 703. 
 
 Plant., T. Maccius Plautus, co,,,.. (b.c. 250- 
 
 184)— Ed. Fred, dronovius, Leyden, 1669.
 
 XX 
 
 INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIHS, AND EDITIONS. 
 
 Plaut.,Ani.,Amplntruo,1121,1145,2443,2920. 
 ,, As., Asinaria, 153, 935, 1808. 
 „ Aul., Aulularia, 174, 769, 937, 2048, 2166. 
 ,, Bacch., Bacchides. 1285, 1429, 1576 (xi.), 
 
 1670, 2635. 
 „ Capt., Captiv), 691, 871, 907, 937a, 1747, 
 
 2239, 2384, 2432, 2784, 2863. 
 ,, Gas., Casina, 2335, 2808. 
 ,, Cist., Cistellaria, 66. 
 
 „ Curc.,Cureulio, 805, 1820,2287, 2296, 2386. 
 ,, Epid., Epidicus, 1546. 
 ,, Merc, Mercator, 786, 950. 
 ,, Mil., Miles Gloriosus, 947, 1459, 1584,1663. 
 „ Most., Mostellaria, 355, 1111, 1586, 1664, 
 
 1676, 2110, 2505. 
 ,, Pers., Persa, 1089, 1732. 
 ,, Poen., Ptenulus, 1476, 1884, 2570, 2889. 
 „ Ps., Pseudolus, 22, 272. 283. 367, 1780. 
 ,, Rud., Rudeiis, 125, 1677 (,ii.), 1900, 2726. 
 ,, Stich., Stichus, 411, 584, 1721. 
 „ Trin.,Triniimiims,220,750,865,1318,1604, 
 
 1668, 1702, 2790. 
 ,, True, Truculeutus, 462, 951, 1516, 1605, 
 2112, 2200. 
 Pliii., C. Plinius Sec, natur., (23-79). 
 ,, HistoriaNatiu-alis(undesignated), 235, 403, 
 686, 1045, 1062, 1129, 1131, 1660, 1678, 
 1812, 1970, 2265, 2267, 2396, 2747. 
 Pliu., C. Plinius Csecil, Secundus (minor), lit., 
 (62-113). 
 „ Ep., Epistolffi, 38, 505, 578, 739, 763, 980, 
 1485, 1576 (xxiv.), 1598, 1678, 1688, 2881. 
 ,, Pan., Panegj'ricns, 1517. 
 Plut., Plutarch, biogr.. {i6-l20)—in Didot. 
 „ Moralia {Morals), 158, 241, 379, 642, 697, 
 737,797,1220,1268,1470,1836,1966,2072. 
 2105, 2722. 
 „ Vitfe(Z/n'fs),C8esar,74,193,219, 239,1821, 
 1967,2885; Pelopidas,1998; Pericles, 21 05; 
 Pompey,1581 ; Pyrrlius,2907; Solon,1985. 
 Polignac, Card. Melchior de, diplom., (1661- 
 
 1742)— 665, 667. 
 Polyb.,Polybius,;i?s/;.,(B.c.204-122)— 141,389. 
 Pompignaii, Lefranc de, ;70c<, (1709-84)— 1339. 
 Pons de Verdun, Robt., ?i'i'.. (1749-1844)— 292. 
 Ponte, Lorenzo da, lihr., ( ft. 1790)^374. 
 Person, Rich., schol., (1759-1808)— 1620. 
 Poullet, Pierrard, j)oet, (,//. 1590)— 44. 
 Prop., Sext. Proper tins, ^joef, (b.c. 48-14) — 168, 
 177, 251, 266, 414, 923, 1576 (iv., x.), 2348, 
 2492 2509 2652. 
 Proudh'on, F..h, publicist, (1809-65)— 1276. 
 Prudhonime, L.M., jmrn., {17 52-18W)— 1362. 
 Pseudo-Gallus, see Maxiniian. 
 Pseudo-Phocyliddea, 184, 995, {Bergk, ii. 74). 
 Publilius Syrus, see Syr. [2330. 
 
 Quinault, Phil., drau).. (1635-88)— 289, 983, 
 Quint., M.F. Quintilianus, rhetor., (35-96)— 
 247, 332, 354, 356. 358. 456, 563, 607, 1054, 
 1078, 1442, 1475, 1 526,1566, 1598, 1760, 1785, 
 1922, 2057, 2435, 2452, 2631, 3118. 
 
 Quit. , P. M. Quitard, {Diet, des Proverbes, Paris, 
 
 1842). 
 Rab., Rabelais, Francis, wit, (1483-1553)— 29, 
 
 305, 364, 416, 782, 809, 1179, 1275, 1456, 
 
 1612, 1673. 
 Rac, Jean Racine, dram., (1639-99). 
 ,, Andromaque,2477; Atli.(Athalie),201,586, 
 1239,1303,2601; Bajazet,1797; Berenice, 
 2964; Brit. (Britannicus), 1178, 1183, 2895 
 (4.); Etudes, 1305; Iphigenie, 220 (6.); 
 Mithridate,1160; Phedre,492,808; Plaid. 
 (Les Plaideurs), 274, 2039, 2122, 2317. 
 Rainnind, YexA., i^oet, (1790-1836)— 2447. 
 Ramler, K.\Y.,fab., (1725-98)— 1155. 
 Eatisbonne, Louis, lit., {b. 1827) — 713. 
 Raynal, Abbe, hist., (1713-96)— 1287. 
 Reading, John, mus., {d. 1692) — 594. 
 Regnard, JeanF.,*'am., (1656-1709)— 89, 299, 
 
 917, 1860. [1172, 1456. 
 
 Regnier, Mathuriu,2Joc<, (1573-1613)— 66, 750, 
 Ribbeck (0. ), Scenicw Romanorum Poesis Frag- 
 
 menta, 2 vols., Leipsic, 1887. 
 Richelieu, Card., statcsm.. (1585-1642) — 714, 
 
 1307, 1939, 2215, 2304.' [514 
 
 Richter, Jean Paul, humourist, (1763-1825) — 
 Rigaud, P. Ang., poet, (1760-1835)— 985. 
 Robert, Ludwig, poet, (1778-1832)— 440. 
 Rodigast, ^&m., poet, (1649-1708)— 2980. 
 Roland, Mme., (1754-93)— 1885. 
 Roniani, F., libr., (/.1835)— 1033,2815, 2913. 
 Ronsard, Pierre, poet, (1524-85)— 1255, 1843. 
 Roqueplan, Nestor, lit., {fl. 1845)— 1423. 
 Rougetnont, Balisson de, journ., {ft. 1815) — 
 
 1240. ' [1582. 
 
 Rouget de Lisle, Jos., pioet, (1760-1836) — 88, 
 Rousseau, J. B.,_?;oe<, (1670-1741)— 336, 1464, 
 
 2581, 2962. 
 Roy, P.C, libr., (1683-1764)— 2666. 
 Riickert, Fredk.. poc^. (1788-1866)— 2993. 
 Rulhiere, CC^we^, (1735-91)— 1874. 
 St Real, Abbe C. V. de, hist., (1639-92)— 1304. 
 Saint Simon, L., Due de, /lY., (1675-1755)— 63. 
 Sales, St Francis de, theol., — 1224. 
 Salis-Seewis, Ct. \ on, poet, (1762-1834)— 429. 
 Sallebray, draw., {fl. 1640)— 1525. 
 Sail., C. Sallustius Crispus, hist., (B.C. 86-34). 
 ,, C. orCat., Catilina, 80, 283, 675,966,2153. 
 
 2154, 2290. 
 , , De Rep. Ord. , De republica ordinauda, 750. 
 ,, H., Historia, 182. 
 ,, J., Jugurtha, 348, 2029. 
 Salvandy, Cte. de, fZi;;*^/^., (1755-1856)— 1800. 
 Sand, George, novel., (1804-76)— 2896. 
 '. Sannazaro, Jac.,c^i(j'?'«»;)«., (1458-1530) — 193. 
 Santeul (de). Abbe (Santolius), cpigramm., 
 
 (1630-97)— 256. 
 Sardou, Eug., dravi., {b. 1831)— 2530. 
 Sarpi, Pietro, hist., (1552-1623)— 689, 
 Saurin, Bernard J., dram., (1706-81)— 1253, 
 
 2372, 2407, 2868. 
 Scheffel, Victor von, ;;orf, (1826-86)— 211.
 
 INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS. 
 
 XXI 
 
 Schelling, F.W. J., ytiZos., (1775-1854)— 1301. 
 
 Schiller, J.C.F., pod, (1759-1805). 
 
 ,, Braut V. Messina, 437; Demetiius, 1485; 
 
 Don Carlos, 436, 520, 631, 860, 959, 1036, 
 
 1419,1856,3009; Jungfrau v. Orleans, 634, 
 
 1318, 1563, 1685; Lied v. ilerGlocke, 468, 
 
 484a, 649, 1853; Marie Stuart, 672, 955; 
 
 Miscellaneous, 18, 53, 413, 478, 480, 486, 
 
 487, 513, 534, 598, 627, 829, 1838, 2381, 
 
 2382, 2833, 2958, 2975. 2991, 3018; Pice. 
 
 (Piccoloniini), 430, 515, 532, 957, 1060, 
 
 2976,2982; Votivtafeln, 1450, .3007; Wall. 
 
 (Wallensteins) Lager, 461, 467, 490, 666, 
 
 828, 1044; AVall. ( Wallensteins)Tod, 427, 
 
 434,435,489. 958,2478: \V. Tell, 132, 331, 
 
 428, 474, 833. 2958. 
 
 Schlegel (von), Fred., lit., (1772-1829)— 477. 
 
 Schleiermacher, Fred. B.K,theol., (1768-1834) 
 
 —213. 
 Schleinitz, Alex, von, stefes/H., (1807-85) — 522. 
 Schneckenburger, Max., ^we/,( 1819-49)— 1420. 
 Schopenhauer, A., ■phiJos., (1788-1860)— 1301. 
 Scudery, Georges de, ^oe<, (1601-67)— 202. 
 Sebastiani, H., marshal, (1772-1851)- 1439. 
 Sedaine, M. J., dram., (1719-97)— 1576 (xxi.), 
 1976. 2100a. [2753. 
 
 Segur, L.P., Cte. de, hist., (1753-1830)— 804, 
 Selvaggi, ? (17tli cent.)— 853. 
 Sen., L'Annffius Seneca, ^pAtZas. , (4-65). 
 ,, Agam., Agamemnon, 493, 808,1576(xxiii.). 
 ,, Apoc, Apocolocyntosis, 55,199, 838, 1491. 
 ,, Ben., de Beneticiis, 220 (1, 2, 4, 11), 878, 
 
 933, 1086, 1596, 2169. 
 ,, Brev. vit., de Brevitate vitae, 157. 
 ,, Cons. Marc, ad Marciam de Consolations, 
 
 2585. 
 ,, Const., De Constautia Sapientis, 1910. 
 ,, De Ira, 1625, 2145, 2163, 2802. 
 ,, Epigr., Epigrammata, 2219, 2397. 
 ,, Ep., Epistolfe — passim. 
 ,, Here. Fur., Hercules Furens, 81, 179, 600 
 (4.), 787, 1576(v.), 2168, 2189,2230,2295. 
 „ Hipp.. Hippolytus, 407, 2027, 2333. 
 ,, Med., Medea, 182, 184,393,859,1394,1567, 
 
 2306, 288.3. 
 ,, Pho_-n., PhiiMiissffi, 1130, 1576 (xvi.). 
 ,, Prov., De Providentia, 611, 970. 
 ,, Q.N., Quiestiones Naturales, 1634, 2483, 
 
 2842. 
 „ Thyest., Thyestes, l.'>31, 2061, 2401, 2512, 
 
 2626, 2929. 
 ,, Tranq., DeTranrjuillitate Animi, 110, 331. 
 
 1702, 1826, 2926, 2834. 
 ., Troad.,Troa<les, 449, 858,1393, 1576(xiL), 
 2309, 2344, 2912. 
 Sen., .M. Ann. Seneca, ?7i«/o?-., (b.C. 54-a.d. 39). 
 
 ,, Contr., Controversiie, 600 (2.). 
 Seuuie, .].G.,poe/, (1763-1810)— 3011. 
 SeveruH, Septiniius, emp., (146-211)— 3, 1906. 
 Sevigne, .Mmc de, lit., (1626-96)— 657, 2021. 
 Sextus Emimcus, philos., {fl. 225)— 2499 (i.). 
 
 Shenstone, \\.,poet, (1714-63)— 891. 
 Sidney,Algernon, /Y'^;/Wica?i, (1622-82)— 1490. 
 Sid., Sidonius ApoUiuaris, chr. w;7'te;',(430-83) 
 —1102. [1225, 2231, 2440. 
 
 Sieyes,Abbe,s/ato/H.. (1748-1836)— 1011,1169, 
 Sigismund, cmp., (1368-1437)— 1243. 
 Sil., C. Silius Italicus, j)oet. (25-101)— 741, 
 
 744, 1067, 2054, 2092, 2393. 
 Simonides Amorginus, j;oc<,( //. B.C. 693) — 864, 
 
 {Bergk, li.Ml). 
 Simonides of Ceos, ;we<, (b.c. 556-449) — 507, 
 
 2722 {Bergl; iii. 382). 
 Sirmond, Pere, (1613-92)— 2504, 
 Socrates,yii7os., (B.C. 469-399)— 674. [ii.34). 
 Solou,yu7os.,(B.c. 640-559)— 674, 2682(.Br;-9^^-, 
 Soph., trag., (b.c. 496-406), in Diiidorf. 
 „ Aj., Ajax, 315, 556, 612, 655, 1152. 
 ,, Ant., Antigone, 793, 1470, 2359. 
 ,, Fr., Fragments, 46, 182, 864, 2081. 
 ,, 0. C, QLdipus Coloneus, 2734. 
 ,, 0. T., CEdipus Tyrannus, 2812. 
 Spart., M\. Spartianus, biugr.,{ti. 285), in Hist. 
 Aug. Script. ' [1906. 
 
 ,, Caracalla, 1417; Hadrian, 123; Severus, 
 Spinoza, Benedict, ^;/w7os. , (1632-77) — 2456. 
 Stael, Mme. de, lit., (1766-1817)— 1301, 1955. 
 Stat., P. Papirius Statins, ^wf^, (42-96). 
 „ S., Silvic, 251. 662, 722, 2435. 
 „ T., Thebais, 439, 1847, 2149. 
 Stili^o, pliilos., Ifl. B.C. 300)— 1910. 
 Stob., Sto])ieus, Joannes, schol.,{f. ? 480) — 
 
 Florilegi>im,i'd. (raisford, 1822, 4 vols. 
 Strabo, geogr., (?b.c. 50-a.I). 20)— 1742. 
 Suet.,C. Suetonius Tranquillus, hist., {oh. 160). 
 ,, Aug., Octavius Augustus Cresar, 33, 87, 
 
 793, 1493, 2310, 2581, 2878. 
 ,, Cies., C. Julius Caesar, 74, 239, 2885. 
 ,, Cal., Caligula, 53, 1857. 
 ,, Claud., Claudius, 204. 
 ,, Dom., Douiitianus, 1664. 
 ,, Gramm., de Grauimaticis, 1243. 
 ,, Ner., Nero, 142, 2195, 2744, 2876. 
 ,, Terentii Vita, 2927. 
 ,, Til)., Til)erius, 232, 1857. 
 
 Tit., Titus, 521. 
 ',' Vesp., Vespasian, 1441, 2856. 
 Sulp.,SuipiciusSevcrus,/u',sy., (363-410)— 1774. 
 Swetchinc, Mme., ZiV., (1782-1857)— 425, 659, 
 1353, 1370, 1405, 1519, 1956, 2212, 2824( Vie 
 et aUurrrs. Paris, 1860, 2 vols."). 
 Syr., Pnlililius Syrus, com., {f. B.C. 43)— 
 
 jtassivi. 
 Tac, C. Corn. Tacitus, hist... (52-119). 
 „ Agr., Agricola, 492, 1050, 1090, 1896, 
 
 2163, 2589, 2806. 
 ,, A., Annals, 21, 149,217 (5.), 234, 251, 2r,3, 
 346,372,1091,1317,1468,1670,1671,1877, 
 2022, 2140, 21.^.0, 2180, 2390, 2670, 2730, 
 2857, 2859, 2902, 3123, 3137. 
 ., H., Historia, 178, 470, 703, 739,788, 1470, 
 1505, 1672, 1908, 2376, 2668.
 
 XXll 
 
 INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS. 
 
 Talleyrand, Mamice, Prince de, diploni., {17 5i- 
 
 1838)— 295, 1035, 1187, 1383, 1962, 2665. 
 Tasso,Torquato,ywc<, (1544-95) — Aniiiita, 1006, 
 1677 ; Geras[alemine] Liber[ata] 1743, 2415, 
 2809. 
 Ter., P. Terentius Afer, com., (c.c. 185-159). 
 ,, Ad., Adelphi, 1. 105, 929, 934, 1151, 1154, 
 
 1898, 2488, 2609. 
 ,, And., Andria, 82, 98, 99, 445, 485, 510, 622, 
 762, 771, 912, 961, 1728, 1845, 2174,2541. 
 ,, Eun., Eimuclms, 26, 620, 681, 1053, 1149, 
 1162, 1786, 1806, 1824, 1913, 2025, 2217, 
 2549, 2675, 2742, 2792. 
 ,, Heaiit., Heantotimorunienos, 143, 324, 
 524a, 1055, 1461, 1578, 1700, 2276, 2365, 
 2650, 2875. 2961. 
 ,, Phorm., Phorinio, 22, 182, 250, 343, 511, 
 550, 1046, 1290, 1605, 1690, 1873, 1899, 
 2101, 2142, 2199, 2365. 
 Terent. Mannis, ijrnmm., {ft. 290)— 2155. 
 Tert., Q. Septim. Fl. Tertullianns, chr. ivritcr, 
 (160-225). 
 ,, Ad Uxoreni, 371 ; Apnl. (Aiiologeticnm), 
 326, 1293. 1521, 2479, 2725; De Came 
 Christi, 285; De Corona niilitis, 1102; 
 De Fuga, etc., 120; Idolotria, 1184; de 
 Pudieitia, 1686. 
 Thales, sage, (b.c. 620-543)— 609. 
 Theniistocles, gen., (B.C. 527-460)— 401, 2040. 
 Theocritus, juoci, ( /;. B.C. 280)— 45, 969, 2790. 
 Theodoret, hist, (390-457)— 2906. 
 T!h&ogms, poet, (/. B.C. 544)— 302, 961, 1129 
 
 {in Bcrqlc, ii. 117). 
 Theresa, St (1515-82)— 3077. 
 Thiers, L.A., statesm., — 1331, 1346. 
 Thuc, Thucydides, hist., {h. B.C. 471)— 1217, 
 2100, 2585. [2832. 
 
 Tiberius, cmp.. (b.c. 42-a.d. 37)— 232, 1877, 
 Tib., Albins Tibullus, 7we)!, (b.c. 54-19)— 182, 
 251, 384, 786, 883, 991, 1903, 2084, 2348, 
 2449 (2.), 2785. 
 Tiedge, Christ. Aug., ^wrf. (1752-1841)— 847. 
 Tilly, Cte. de, J.P.A., lit., (1764-1806)— 1016. 
 Tissot, Jacques, lit., (? 1613)— 1614. 
 Titus, emp.. (40-81)— 521. 
 Turgot, k.R.i., statesm., (1727-81)— 665, 1247. 
 Turp., Sextus Turpilius, com.,{fl. b.c. 130) — 
 
 1763. 
 Val. Max., Valerius Maximus, hist., {ft,, a.d. 
 
 26)— 246, 1085, 1678, 1729, 2170, 2499. 
 Vauqueliu des Yvetaux, 'N., poet, (1567-1649) 
 
 —979. 
 Vauvenargues, Luc, Marquis de, moralist, 
 
 (1715-47)— 59. 
 Varr., M. Ter. Varro, aqricult. ivriter, (B.C. 
 
 116-27)— 574. 
 Veg. , F. Vegetius Kenatus, 7nil. ivritcr, { fl.. 
 386)— 217 (4.). [776, 23.59. 
 
 Veil., P. Velleius Paterculus, hist., {ft.. 25)— 
 Verdier, Antoine du, jt)oc<,(1544-1600)— 1, 795. 
 Verville, Beroalde de, Zi<., (1558-1612)— 1348. 
 
 Vespasian, cmp., (9-79) — 1441. 
 Vigee,Louis.T.,f;m/«., (1758-1820)— 299,1264. 
 Villars, Due de, marshal, (1653-1754)— 2907. 
 Villemain, A.F., hist., (1790-1870)— 1032. 
 Villon, Fran(,'ois, poet, (1431-85)— 498, 968, 
 
 1013, 1467, 1534, 2408. 
 Vincent (St) of Lerins, chr. writer, {oh. 450) — 
 
 2347, 2366. 
 Virg., P. Virgilius Maro, ^;oc^ (B.C. 70-19), 
 passim. 
 ,, A., ^neid. 
 ,, E., Eclogues. 
 
 ,, G., (ieorgdcs. [2138. 
 
 Vitr., Vitruvius Pollio, architect, ( fl. B.c. 10) — 
 Voiture, Vincent, lit., (1598-1648)— 1001. 
 Volt. , Voltaire, Frau9ois Maire Arouet de, jijoc<, 
 (1694-1778); Brutus, 2565; Candide, 981, 
 2751; Chariot, 718; Epitres, 291, 1440,2522; 
 Dictiounaire Philosopli., 1005, 3077; Henr. 
 (La Henriade), 28, 111, 340, 2016, 2704; 
 L'Enfant Prodigue, 2752; Lettres, 291, 470, 
 1015, 1190, 20\l, 2826, 2954; Llngenu, 
 1400; Mahomet, 1937, 2624, 2940; Merope, 
 1339, 2204; Mort de Cesar, 2782; Olimpie, 
 531, 1379; Miscellaneous poetry, 502, 978, 
 1355, 1384, 2206, 2302, 2315, 2895; Senii- 
 raiuis, 2137; Siecle de Louis XIV., 1023; 
 Varia, 615, 1268, 1532, 2666; Zadig, 1081; 
 Zaire, 972. 
 Voss, J. H., lit., (1751-1826)— 452, 2999. 
 Vulg., Biblia Vulgatic Editionis. 
 ,, Cor., Epp. ad Corintbios, 371, 1430, 1642. 
 ,, Eccles.,Ecelesiastes, 752, 1544, 1698,2872. 
 ,, Ecclus.. Ecclesiasticus. 656, 926, 2812. 
 ,, Es., Esaias, 600 (1.), 2969a. 
 ,, Esdras, 108. 
 ,, Ex., Exodus, 53. 
 ,, Ezechiel, 1411. 
 ,, Heb., Ep. ad Hebrreos. 2042. 
 ,, Joann.. Evangelium Joannis, 2341, 2346. 
 ,, Jud., Judices, 549. 
 ,, Laui.. Lamentationes, 1677 (i.), 2664. 
 ,, Luc. , Evangelium Lucie, 3, 543,1504, 1661. 
 ,, Marc, Evangelium Marci, 2614. 
 ,, Matt.,EvangeliumMattli!Bi, 721, 756,2645. 
 ,, Os., Osee, 2518, 2887. [2996. 
 
 ,, Prov., Proverbia, 1137, 1404, 1702, 2312, 
 „ Ps., Psalmi, 11, 472, 1516, 1677 (i.), 1764, 
 
 1920. 
 ,, Reges, 1429. 
 
 ,, Sap., Sapientia, 1677 (i.), 2642. 
 ,, Tim., Epist. ad Timotheum, 385. 
 ,, Tit., Epist. ad Titum, 2013. 
 Walckenaer, C.A., lit., (1826 ?)— 309. 
 Weaver, Job., antiqnari/, {oh. 1632) — 2656. 
 Wotton.Sir H.-scAo^., (1568-1639)— 899, 3066. 
 Wieland, Christ. M., poet. (1713-1813)— 632, 
 
 638, 1682. 
 Xeuophon, hist., (b.c. 450-357)— 640. 
 Zamoyski, statesm., (1541-1605) — 1346. 
 Zeuxie, art., (fl. B.C. 410)— 1131.
 
 INDEX II.— ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 Abroad, r. Foreign Parts. 
 
 Absence, 134, 1881 ; conspicuous by, 234, 2911. 
 
 ,, Love in, 1224 ; alweuce of mind, v. Keverie. 
 Absent, The, 8, 9, 469. 
 
 „ are always wrong, 1347. 
 
 ,, Slandering the, 9, 2327. 
 Absurd, 285, 1699, 2340, 2606. 
 
 ,, The, never change, 1401. 
 Abuse, Abusive (v. Calumny, Detraction, Evil- 
 speaking), 247, 2530, 254], 2635. 
 
 „ (and Use), 2, 1784, 2368. 
 'Academician, Not even an,' 327, 2407. 
 Academicians, 422. 
 Accidents, 406, 1755, 1899, 2230, 2273, 2408. 
 
 „ Prepared against, 223, 1472, 1899. 
 Accusations, 540. 
 Achilles, 850, 2592. 
 
 „ 'No match for ,4.,' 1048. 
 Act, Caught in the, 1072. 
 
 Action and Deliberation, 51, 456, 833, 1647, 2153. 
 Action. Prompt {i\ Deeds), 362, 373, 405, 1633, 
 2152, 2215, 2341, 2642. 
 
 ,, in speaking, 463. 
 
 ,, Virtue consists in «., 2925. 
 Actors (y. Stage, Theatre), 1032, 1464, 1611, 2920. 
 
 ,, 'Posterity binds no wreath for,' 461. 
 Addition. 628. 
 Adieu, 28, 30, 204, 289, 2943. 
 
 „ Saying a. to friends, 662, 1868, 2362, 2944. 
 
 „ ,, the dead, 2662. 
 
 Ado about nothing. Much. 1461. 2030, 2954. 
 'Adorn'd all he touched. He,' 1828 
 
 ,, the most, when unadorned, 1978. 
 'Adultery, Divorce is the sacrament of,' 3065. 
 Advantage, ' Whose n. is it?' 393. 
 Adversity, v. Misfortune, Troubles. 
 
 ,, In prosperity expect «., 1899. 
 Advertising, 1335. 
 Advice (v. Counsel), 355, 1394, 1481, 1663. 
 
 ,, better than praiR(% 2710. 
 
 ,, Interested «., 2965. 
 
 ,, ' Take my «.,' '2.o46. 2.569, 2575. 
 Advise, 6asy to, 221, 885, 1928, 19.35, 2957. 
 A.E.I.O.U., 47. 
 Aeronauts, 983, 1712, 2398. 
 Affair, Affairs (r. Business, Concern). 
 Affairs, The a. of others, 78. 
 Affectation makes riiiiculous, 1943. 
 Affection, v. Attachment, Love, Passion. 
 Affronts, Ignore petty, 144, 2.53 
 Africa, Something new from, 2207. 
 
 „ The English in S. A., 94'2, 1746, 2738. 
 
 Age {v. Old Age, Years, Youth), A dull a., 1981 ; 
 
 a vicious, 1992; a weary, 2'232. 
 
 [1388. 
 
 ,, Each, has its own troubles, 1894, and ways, 
 
 „ The age of Gold, v. Golden Age. 
 Agesilaus (and Pharnabazus), 640. 
 Aggravating evils, 1073. 
 Agnosticism, 271, 2428. 
 Agricola, 1896, 2806. 
 
 Agricultural labourer, The, his happiness, 1872. 
 ' Aide-de-camp, I won't be your,' 1011. 
 Aims in life, 233, 642, 678, 1044, 2248. 
 Alcibiades, 949. [2870 
 
 Alexander the Gt., 1379, 1576 (viii.), 2169, 2840, 
 
 ,, L of Russia, 1035, 1932. 
 Aliens, 43. 
 Allegory, 1252. 
 Allies, V. Helpers. 
 Alone, V, Solitude. 
 
 ,, Never less a. than when a., 1836. 
 Already, 'What, already!' 3037. 
 Alter, Altered, v. Change. 
 Alternatives, 988, 2052, 3086. 
 Altruism, 2759a. 
 Always, 7, 2316, 2463. 
 ' Always, everywhere, and by all,' 2347. 
 Ambassadors, 3066, 3080. 
 Ambiguity, 69. 
 Ambition, 114, 341, 2465, 2693, 2723. 
 
 ,, 'the last infirmity of noble mind,' 703. 
 Ambitious (v. Attempt), 412, 414, 2.597, 2603. 
 Amendment (Moral), 602, 1092, 1116, 2279, 2283, 
 2316. 
 
 ,, difficult, 756. 
 
 America, 665; discovery of, 2883. 
 Amiability, 713. 
 Amphibolia, 69. 
 
 Amphitryon, 'The true, wlu-re one dines,' 1392. 
 Amusement, i\ Fun, Relaxation. 
 Anarchy, 218. 
 
 Ances-tors, -try (v. Birth), 846, 1599. 
 ' Angels, not Angles,' 1735. [potent a. , 2871 . 
 
 Anger, 99, 1142, 2539; a brief madness, 1141; im- 
 Anglican Church, The, 1177,1580,1873,2459,2779. 
 Animal existence, A mere, 644. 
 Another, ' Who acts through a. acts himself, '2'291. 
 Ant, The, a type of industry, 2035. 
 Anticyra, 1617, '2777. 
 Antidotes, 1617. 
 Antiquity, 137, 1390. 
 Anxiety, v. Ai>i)reliension, Trouble. 
 Apelles, 1189, 1678, 1812. 
 Apes, 2056, 2540.
 
 XXIV 
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 Aposiopesis, 2360. 
 
 'Appeal from Philip drunk to P. sober,' 2170. 
 
 Appearance versus Reality, 675, 1464. 
 
 Appearances, Distrust, 458, 831, 1778, 2457. 
 
 'Appetite comes with eating,' 1275. 
 
 Appetite, Want of, 1986. 
 
 Applause, 2107, 2581 (5.), 2961. 
 
 Apple, The Golden, 2179. 
 
 Application, A felicitous, 1022. 
 
 Apprehension, its pains, 219, 2111. 
 
 ' Aranjuez, The days of,' 1036. 
 
 ' Arcadia, I too have been in,' 8128. 
 
 'Arcadians both,' 102. 
 
 Archimedes, 1729, 2188. 
 
 Architect of his fortune, 750 {v. Destiny). 
 
 'Architecture is frozen music,' 1301. 
 
 Argue, Argument, 364, 1014, 1194, 2515. 
 
 Argument, A feeble, 1705, 1964, 2709. 
 ,, The last «. of kings, 2811. 
 
 Aristides the Just, 675. 
 
 Aristocrats and the people, The, 862, 1362, 2358. 
 ,, ' The a. to the lantern ! ' 72, 240. 
 
 Aristophanes, the Graces' darling, 484. 
 
 Aristotle, the master of the wise, 1003. 
 
 Armada, The, 53. 
 
 Armed petitions, 2738. 
 
 Arms, 565, 1862, 2738. 
 ,, in the last resort, 1913, 2811. 
 
 Army. The, 1619, 1652, 2590; a standing «., 
 1672; the British a., 2181, 2187. 
 
 Arnoald, Sophie, 1874, 
 
 Arrival, An opportune, 975. 
 
 Art, 159, 1499, 1823, 2744, 3060. 
 ,, cheerful, Life serious, 666 ; a. difficult, 
 criticism easy, 1229; a. long, life short, 157 ; 
 a.judgaof «., 2644 ; a. and nature, 438, 1039, 
 1919; a. lives by patronage, 712, 2559; a. 
 neglected, 712; a. should conceal art, 2809, 
 3021 ; the ignorant no judge of «., 1678, 1687. 
 
 Art-critic, 1678. 
 
 Artifice, 579, 3093. [2195, 2471. 
 
 Artist {v. Painter, Pictures), 1678, 1812, 1828, 
 
 Artistic trifles, 810. 
 
 Arts, 1196, 1497. 
 „ The liberal, 712, 1082, 3049. 
 
 Ashamed, 504, 940. 
 
 Ashes ,' E'en in our ashes live their wonted fires, ' 58 . 
 
 Ash Wednesday, 1521. 
 
 Asking, V. Requests. 
 
 Ass and Lion, The. 819, 2988. 
 
 Assassins, ' Let the assassins begin ! ' 2227. 
 
 Assent (v. Consent), 154, 681, 2515. 
 
 Assertion without proof, 1138. 
 
 Assistance, v. Help. 
 
 Association, Force of early, 2361. 
 
 Ass's shadow. Fighting for an, 2081. 
 
 Astronomy, 661, 1680, 3049. 
 
 Athens, City of the violet crown, 3182. 
 ,, 'Owls to Athens,' 1109. 
 
 Attachment, An old, 58, 537. 
 
 Attempt, An ambitious (v. Ambitious), 321, 2334. 
 
 Audacity. 180, 453, 1606, 1712, 2149, 3022. 
 
 Augurs, Cato and the, 2903. 
 
 Augustus Cwsar, 946, 1715 ; his sayings, 793, 
 1493, 2310, 2581 (5.), 2604, 2878, 2961. 
 
 Au revoir, 2995. 
 
 Auspi-ces, -cious, 1707, 2167, 2435, 2579. 
 
 Austerity of life, 818. 
 
 Austrian Empire, 47, 215. 
 
 Author and his book, The, 717, 1769, 2691, 3087. 
 
 Author's corrections, 1591, 2244, 2370. 
 
 Authors (v. Books, Literary Composition, Poets), 
 568, 982, 1538, 2646. 
 „ Ambitious, 412, 414 ; careless, 2104 ; dull, 
 1355,1818; florid and shallow, 466,2890,2898; 
 good, 1828, 1855, 2305, 2366,2475; humble, 
 717, 1769, 2244 ; in.structive, 198, 1355, 1901 ; 
 popular, 1901 ; unsuccessful, 1777. 
 „ Don't read too many, 568, 779, 1598, 1775. 
 ,, Great «. are common property, 1189, 2352. 
 ,, mirrored in their works, 629, 1412, 2238. 
 ,, Old versus new, 676, 1063. 
 
 Authorship, a poor profession, 201, 712. 
 „ cheered by success, 2453. 
 
 Autobiography, 2651. [1590, 2480. 
 
 Avarice (v. Covetousness, Miser), 710, 1101, 
 
 Avenger, 736, 1575, 2415. 
 
 Avignon, 205. 
 
 Awtul, An a. story, 943. 
 
 Axe, 'The a. saves the carpenter,' 833. 
 
 'Back, No going,' 2236. 
 
 Backbiting (r. Evil-speaking), 9, 1516, 2327. 
 
 Bad {r. Crime, Deterioration, Punishment, Sin, 
 and Vice), is easily learnt, 560. 
 ,, Most men are, 1882; our b. deeds always re- 
 membered, 1425 ; the b. never amusing, 1326, 
 nor happy, 1656. 
 ,, The, never sing, 3011. 
 
 Balaclava charge, The, 298. 
 
 Baldness no cure for grief, 2634. 
 
 Ballooning, v. Aeronauts. 
 
 Bar, Barrister (see Lawyers), 561, 1606. 
 
 Barberini, The, 3099a. ' 
 
 Barnave, 72. 
 
 Bartholomew (St) Massacre, The, 722. 
 
 Base, ' Give me a b. and I'll move the earth,' 2138. 
 
 Bath, Order of the, 2776. 
 
 'Battalions, Heav'n favours the big,' 470. 
 
 Battle (r. Combat, Fight, War), 349, 2641. 
 
 Battlefields, 1169. 
 
 Battles, 'Fighting his battles o'er again,' 170. 
 
 Bavins and Mfevius, 2238. 
 
 Bayard, The Chevalier, 2439. 
 
 Bayonettes, The argument of, 1805. 
 
 ' Be, To think is to,' 618, 2939. 
 
 Beaconsfield, Lord, 1050. 
 
 Bear, and forbear, 119. 
 
 Beast and man compared, 1062. 
 
 Beatrice, 113. 
 
 Beauharnais, Mme. Fanny de, 616. 
 
 Beautiful, 1856, 2772 ; the b., 829, 2100, 3069. 
 ,, 'It was too b. to come true,' 211. 
 
 Beauty, 1483, 1887, 2508, 2824 ; and wit, 502 ; are- 
 commendation, 814, 1228: 'devirsbeauty,'1313; 
 fatal gift of, 1153; fragility of ft. , 17, 812,1238, 
 1576(iv.),1870: judge of, 149, 1786; prizeof,2179. 
 
 Bed, One's own b., 1973. 
 
 Bede, The Ven., 870. 
 
 Bees, 139, 910. 
 
 Beggars, 2050, 2595, 2938 ; on horseback, 163. 
 
 Begin at the beginning, 214. 
 
 Beginning, Check evils at their, 2152.
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 XXV 
 
 Begiuuiug, From b. to end, 7. 
 
 ,, 'I know my beginning best,' 274 
 Beginning (The), is half the battle, 551, 766, 1231. 
 
 ,, of anything. The, 1977; of the end, 295, 994. 
 Begone ! 2157. 
 
 Begun well, ended ill, 21, 334, 1091, 1908. 
 Behind the scenes, 2930. 
 Being, and seeming to be, 675. 
 Bekker, the lingiiist, 213. 
 
 Belief, and Unbelief, both dangerous, 2078, 2862. 
 Believe, we b. as we fear, 23, 97. 
 
 „ ,, wish, 787, 2701. 
 Believing, because it's impossible, 285. 
 
 ,, Caution against hasty b., 1719. 
 Bellerophon's letter, 1429. 
 Bells, Message of the, 649. 
 Benedictines, 225. 
 
 Benefactors of mankind, 909, 1993, 2185. 
 Benevolence, 2134. 
 Best, All is for the, 2751. 
 
 ., Corruption of the, is the worst, 3031. 
 
 ;, Making the b. of it, 2208, 3015. 
 Betrayed by friends, 1944. 
 
 Better, I see the b., follow the worse, 2565 ; b. die 
 once than fear always, 219; late than never, 1216. 
 
 ,, 'Better mars well,' 1005; ft. than he's painted, 
 955 ; ' we are b. than our fathers,' 646. 
 
 Bias in judging, 2066. 
 
 Bible (v. Scripture), The, 3051. 
 
 Bibliomaniac, The, 292. 
 Bigotry, 615, 1047, 2588. 
 
 Billet a la Chatre, A, 63. 
 
 Billing and cooing, 129. 
 
 Biography, 2353a. 
 
 Biped, Man is a featherless, 135. 
 
 Bird, A rare, 2375. 
 ,, 'in hand worth two in the bush,' 283, 2836. 
 
 Birds, Providence feeds the, 201. 
 ., ' Birds of a feather flock together,' 2617. 
 
 Birth, 1968, 2016; and death, 1609. 
 
 Birth, High, 1601; boasting of, 1.555, 1599, 2295, 
 2624; has its obligations, 1727; ignored by philo- 
 sophy, 2568; vain, without money, 699; vain, 
 without morals, 1265, 1601, 2624. 
 
 Birth (Low) unchanged by wealth, 1418, 2166. 
 
 Birthdays, 1610. 
 
 Birthplace, 1156, 2913. 
 
 Bishops, 2562. 
 
 Bismarck, Prince,522, .523, 1463, 1600, 3043, 3084. 
 
 ' Biter, The b. bit,' 290, 773, 940. 
 
 Bitter, Some, in every sweet, 730. 
 
 Black, Not so b. as painted, 955. 
 
 Blackguard (v. Scoundrel), 9. [2508. 
 
 Blame (c. Accusation, Fault-finding), 1090,1757, 
 ,, and praise, 1295. 
 
 Blank, A, 2674. 
 
 Blessedness, The ' miserable b.' of life, 794, 1579. 
 
 Blessings are shortlived, 670, 1589, 1793, 1820. 
 ,, Be grateful for, 2794. 
 ., valued when lo-^t, 2784. 
 
 Blind, The b. could see that, 141. 
 ,, Morally, 1803, 1891, 1918. 
 
 ' Blood, Laws and not b.,' 488. 
 
 ' Blood of the martyrs, seed of the Church,' 2479. 
 
 Blunder, ' Worse than a crime, a blunder,' 3030. 
 
 Boasting, 37, 903, 1472. 
 
 Boasting of noble relatives, 1074, 1555, 1599. 
 Boat, A^il in the same boat, 2357, 2805. 
 Bodies, Two bodies with one soul, 498. 
 Body, Big b., little wit, 1818 ; great soul in small 
 b., 1081 ; 'sound mind in sound body, a,' 1974. 
 Bold, r. Audacity. 
 Bologna, 228. 
 Bombast, 2765, 2890. 
 Bon mots, 300; better lose a bon mot than a friend, 
 
 563 ; telling b. a bad sign, 563. 
 
 Book, Along, 845,3040; ashort,310; great ft., great 
 
 evil, 1511 ; a ft. is a friend, 3111 ; the best ft., 
 
 1337, 1369. [of, 717, 1903. 
 
 ,, anditsauthor, 717, 1769, 2691, 3087; dedication 
 
 ,, man of one book. A, 1598. 
 
 Books (v. Author, Reading), 874, 1185, 1688, 1693, 
 
 1784, 2177, 2574, 2653. 
 Books, and lectures compared, 505 ; ft. and their 
 readers, 717, 2155 ; and their subjects, 930, 
 1471, 2241, 2280, '2651. 
 Books, Choice of, 1775; lending ft., 3111. 
 ,, Of making books there is no end, 752. 
 Books, Modern, 1271; rare ft., 292; tedious, or 
 
 worthless ft., 452, 1818, 2275, '2'280, 2752. 
 Books reflect their authors, &29, 1412, 2233. 
 Books universally enjoyed, 874, 1099, 1185, 1980, 
 
 2177, 2574, 2785. 
 Boorish, 162. 
 Bore, A, 7, 2752, 
 Boredom, r. Ennui. 
 Borgia, Cffisar, 193. 
 Born, Better not to be, 1968. 
 Borrowing, 2580. 
 Bosquet, Gen., 298. 
 Bough, The Golden, 2146. 
 Bourbons, The, 1035. 
 Bourn, The, no traveller returns, 2311. 
 Bow should be unstrung. The, 331. 
 Boys, 1083, 1864, 1870."^ 
 'Boys will be boys,' 3106. 
 ,, Show reverence to boys, 1708. 
 Brains, Wanting in, 1972. 
 Branca Doria, 644. 
 
 Brass, Men's evil manners live in, 1425. 
 Brave (v. Audacity, Courage), 15, 19, 474, 727, 890, 
 2529, 2951. 
 ,, A ft. man battling with misfortune, 611. 
 ,, Brave at home everywhere, The, 1897. 
 ,, Fortune favours the, 182, 733; and Prudence, 
 182, 1990; and Venus, 182. 
 Bravo! 1451, 3025. 
 Brawls, 1200, 2491. 
 ' Bread and horse-racing,' 2011. 
 Breeding tells, 230. 
 
 Brennus' sack of Rome, 900, 2868. [1355,1985. 
 Brevity (r. Conciseness) is the soul of wit, 310, 
 Brick and Marble Rome, 1493. 
 Brickbat, Washing a, 1290. 
 Bride, Young ft. , old husband, ;')02. 
 Bridge, "Twi.xt ft. and river,' etc., 1558. 
 Briefly, 872, 1679, 1985, '2982. 
 Britain's isolation, 2063. 
 British army, The, 2181, 21S7; P>. constitution. 
 
 The, 2688; />'. enterprise, 2181. 
 Brooms, New bi-ooms sweep clean, 1091, 1908. 
 Brother, A, is a friend giv'n by nature, 2827.
 
 XXVI 
 
 ENC4LISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 Brothers, 231, 2023. 
 
 Brougham, Lord, 2622. 
 
 Brush, All tarr'd with the same, 2805. 
 
 Brutus, 1967, 2782, 2796. 
 
 ,, and Cassius, 234. 
 Buildings, Great, 1164. 
 Bull in a china shop. A, 2846. 
 Burial, 910, 1410, 1931, 2381. 
 Business (r. Affairs, Contracts, Work), 1836, 1837, 
 1994, 2022, 2984 ; a cure for love, 2292 ; '6. is 
 business, '212; i. is other men's money, 1348. 
 
 „ ' Mind your own 6.,' 312, 1678, 1687, 2473. 
 Busy, 78, 139, 1020, 2284. 
 Busy-bodies, 932, 1263. 
 Buy necessaries only, 645. 
 Buying and selling, 262, 320, 1296, 1335. 
 Byegones, Let b. be b., 3119. 
 Byng, Admiral, The execution of, 986. 
 Cadmtean victory. A, 2907. 
 Cffisar, Julius, 15, 1607, 2460, 2469, 2885, 2927; 
 and his fortunes, 239 ; at the Paibicon, 74, 894 ; 
 death of, 2796 ; ghost of, 1967 ; his sayings, 
 219, 1821, 2442, 2796. 
 ' Cffisar or nothing," 193, 1821. 
 
 ,, 'C. is superior to grammar,' 1243. 
 Calendar {v. Weatherlore), 1198. 
 ' Calumniate boldly, some always sticks,' 241. 
 Calumny (r. Detraction, Evil-.speaking), 2992. 
 
 ,, is best unnoticed, 253; should be refuted, 2178. 
 Calvin, 3142. 
 
 ' Camarina, Don't disturb,' 1514. 
 Cambridge University Motto, 913. 
 Cambronne, Gen., 1240. 
 ' Came, saw, and conquered, I,' 89, 2885. 
 ' Candle, Not worth the,' 1323. 
 Cannes, Battle of, 2910. 
 Cannon, 2811. 
 
 ' Canossa, We are not going to,' 1600. 
 Cap, If the c. fits, wear it, 2319. 
 Capacity (Mental), 1080, 1787. 
 Capital, and Income, 1173; and Labour, 590. 
 Capital Punishment, 1669,2227 ; abolition of,2227. 
 Cappadocians, 1213. 
 Capricious, 1053, 1518, 1806, 2417. 
 Caracalla, Enip., 1417. 
 Cardinal virtues, The, 821. 
 Care {v. Apprehension, Trouble), 273, 408, 2900 ; 
 
 ' Begone, dull c. ! ' 583. 
 Career, Choice of, 642, 2590. 
 Carillon, The National, 240. 
 Carnival, The, 910. 
 
 Caroase, A, 600, 730, 1521, 2728, 3001. 
 ' Carthage must be destroyed,' 454. 
 Case, A serious, 405 ; the case is undecided, 854. 
 Castle and Cottage, 862, 1576 (i., iii.). 
 
 ,, ' My house is my castle,' 582, 838. 
 Castles in the air, 124, 907. 
 Cat, Cats, 158, 1170, 1267. 
 Catherine de Medici, 573. 
 
 ,, II. of Russia, 291. 
 Catiline, 5, 80, 2290, 2368, 2420. 
 Catinat, Marshal de, 1021. 
 Cato Major, 40, 454, 675. 
 
 ,, and the Augurs, 2903. 
 
 „ of Utica, 260, 909, 2420, 2926. 
 
 ,, ' Cato against the world,' 259. 
 
 Cato, A 'third Cato,' 2724. 
 Caught in the act, 471, 1072. 
 
 ,, in their own nets, 773. 
 Cause, 875; c. and ett'ect, 261, 625, 892. 
 
 ,, A bad cause, 1606; a good c, 2732, 2734. 
 
 ,, The winning c, 259. 
 Caution, Cautious, 793, 2239. 
 Cavour, 1409. 
 Celebrity, 169, 181, 269. 
 Censors, Censure, 2506. 
 Centre and Circumference, 305. 
 Century, End of the, 802. 
 'Certain because it's impossible, 'Tis,'285, 1909. 
 
 ,, The unexpected, always c, 1111, 1909, 2408. 
 Certainties vers7is Uncertainties, 283, 2836. 
 Chairman (of dinner, feast, etc.), 149. 
 ' Chamber, The matchless,' 314. 
 Chance (r. Fortune, Luck) and Change, 632, 2092. 
 Chances, Even (r. Uncertainty). [1912. 
 
 Change (v. Difference), 200, 428, 1368, 1779, 1911, 
 
 ,, Agreat,2771; absence of c, 2560; benefitsof 
 
 c, 273; incapable of c, 2683; nothing surer 
 
 than c, 1683, 2408; ('. of mind, 1150, 1401, 
 
 1481, 1653, 1744; c. of .scene, not mind, 238; 
 
 of tastes, 1388, 1744; sudden c. of circum- 
 
 stSiDct^s tiS'^ 951 
 
 Changeable, 552, 1190, 1401,1406, 2255,2262,2417. 
 
 Changed, 76, 1744, 1748, 1782; for the better, 
 
 495; forthe worse, 282, 884, 1867; changed, yet 
 
 the same, 1104, 1535, 2114. 
 
 Changed, ' Nothing c. in France, There's,' 1029. 
 
 ,, ' We've changed all that,' 1798. 
 Changes, 'The more f., the less alteration, '2114. 
 Chaos, 133. 
 
 Chapel, 'The devil builds a c.,' etc., 3010. 
 Chapter, Beginning a new, 1471. 
 Character (Reputation), 955, 2005; a bad, 955, 
 1171, 1649; a good, 165, 938; c. better than 
 wealth, 419, 938; c. less than wealth, 2256; loss 
 of, 798, 2256 ; testimonials to, 2194. 
 Character (Disposition), 563, 669 ; compared 
 with talent, 669, 1214; formed by education, 
 2005; reading*;., 1043, 1197, 1924. 
 Charity, 2556. 
 
 ,, (v. Giving) begins at home, 2174, 2790. 
 Charlatan, A, 855, 903, 3042. 
 Charlemagne and Roland, 2559. 
 Charles Albert (Savoy), 1427. 
 Charles I. (England), 2297, 2598. 
 
 „ III. (Spain), 317. 
 
 ,, v., and Luther, 1743. 
 
 ,, ,, on the tongues of Europe, 191, 506, 
 
 ,, IX. and Ronsard, 1284. 
 
 ,, X., 1029, 1035, 1346, 1479. 
 Charter, The French (of 1830), 1225. 
 Chastity, 352, 1670, 1815, 2143, 2436. 
 
 ,, Domestic, 587, 1119. 
 Chiltre, Billet a la, 63. 
 Chatterbox (r. Garrulity, Tongue), 2067. 
 Cheat, -ed, 420, 1306, 1396. 
 Cheater, The c. cheated, 290, 773, 940. 
 Cheerfulness, 1391, 1802. 
 Cheese, 255. 
 Chenier, Andre, 832. 
 'Chicken in the pot. The,' 2501, 2521. 
 ' Child, Burnt c. dreads fire,' 41, 394.
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 XXVll 
 
 Childhood, 655, 1708, 
 Childish, 1856, 2097, 2975. 
 
 Children (r. Boys, fiducation), 1119, 1602, 2448, 
 3013; their pitilessness, 308, preciousucss, 1413, 
 2154, and precocity, 61, 1864. 
 Choice, 500. 988, 2110, 3018. 
 Christ, 178, 757, 2619, 2906, 3081. 
 Christian, A sincere, 601. 
 Christianity, 178. 
 Christians bv nature, 2725. 
 
 ,, -C. to the lions!' 326. 
 
 ,, ' The blood of Christians is seed,' 2479. 
 Christina of Sweden, Qneeii, 1034. 
 Christmas holidays, 55. 
 Church, The (/■. Anglican), 60, 386, 1050a, 1319, 
 
 2091, 2369, 2418, 2671, 2843, 3142. 
 Church, and State, 400, 1580; and the Revolu- 
 tion, 2562; controversy, the scab of the, 899. 
 
 ,, 'Free C. in a free state. A, '1409; martyrs are 
 the seed of the, 2479; no martyrs, 1068, or 
 salvation, 747, out of the C; why eternal, 967. 
 Church, God builds c, devil builds chapel, 3010. 
 Churchmen, not always the wisest of men, 1456. 
 Cicero, 1067, 1871, 1995, 2420. 
 'Circles, Don't disturb my,' 1729. 
 Circumlocution, 2440. 
 Circumstances, 1195; force of c, 1757; ruling c, 
 
 1547; c. show the man, 70. 
 Citizen, a Roman, 757 ; a c. of the world, 909. 
 
 ,, Tranquility a c.'s first duty, 2423. 
 Citizen-Kins, A, 2756. 
 City, Cities; 228. 836, 904, 1455, 2841, 2842,2843, 
 
 3133; their solitude, 1458. 
 Civil war, r. War, Civil. 
 Civilisation, Centre of, 251. 
 Claudius, Emperor, and the gladiators, 204. 
 Clergy, v. Churchmen, Divines. 
 Clever, 1826, 1953, 3126. 
 
 ., Too c. by half, 762, 1396, 2239. 
 Clients, r. Patron. 
 Climate, 905, 1280, 2894. 
 Clima.x, Reaching a, 2203. 
 Clocks, Invention of, 2850. 
 Clovis, Baptism of, 1564. 
 Club, 'The pub. is the poor man's <;.,' 1308. 
 Clues, 700. 
 
 Coals to Newcastle, Carrying, 1109. 
 Coat, ' My shirt is nearer than my,' 2790. 
 'Cobbler, stick to your last,' 1678, 2473. 
 'Cock on his own dunghill. Every one is,' 838. 
 Coldstream Guards' Motto, 1821. 
 Coliseum, The, 2198. 
 Colleagues seldom agree, 1816. 
 College, Three make a, '2775. 
 Cologne, Three k ngs of, 3058. 
 Colonies, The, 81, 2083. 
 
 Combat ends for want of combatants, The, 705. 
 Comedy, 382, 2581, 2927; and tragedy, 337, 
 
 '2583; life is a comedy, 1179, 2581. 
 Comfort, P3asy to give, 885. 
 
 ,, in misfortune, 2585. 
 Comic dramatist, 382. 
 
 ,, Bad men never comic, 1326. 
 Command, r. I'ower. 
 Commander,'/'. General. 
 Commands, 602, 924. 
 
 Committees, 1647, 1900, 2775. 
 
 Common (Commonplace), 434, 538, 672, 2986. 
 
 Common property, 105, 672. 
 
 Common-sense, v. Sense, Good. 
 
 'Communications, Evil, corrupt, etc.,' 371. 
 
 Companions, 338, 541, 1772, 1881, 2362; boon c, 
 
 1561 ; c. in misfortune, 1987, 2357, 2585. 
 Company, Bad, 371, 1989. 
 
 ,, c. is acconliug to the place. One's, 1650. 
 
 ,, man is known by his c. A, 1788, 1989. 
 Comparison isn't arsjument, 342. 
 Comparisons, 1829, 2034, 2563. 
 Compassion, r. Pity. 
 Competence, /•. Means. 
 Competition, Open, 1075. 
 Compiling, 978. 
 Complaints, 912, 2283. 
 
 Completion of anything, 373, 724, 1166, 1489. 
 Complexions, Borrowed, 586, 616. 
 Composition, r. Literary Composition. 
 Comrades, r. Companions. 
 Concealment, 20, 261, 1291. 
 
 ,, aggravates evil, 84, 2637. 
 Conceit, r. Self- Conceit. 
 Concern, A matter of universal c, 49; it'.s no c. of 
 
 mine, 1546, 1765 ; that is your concern, 1608. 
 Concert, Acting in, 2490. 
 Concessions, Mutual, 265, 2038, 2449. 
 Conciseness,447,679,1957,2271;leadstoobscurity, 
 
 447; needs time, 1182. 
 Conclusions form'd from a single instance, 13. 
 Concords, Discordant, 347. 
 Conditions, False (non-e.xistent), 1622. 
 Conferences, 1900. 
 
 Confession, 351, 866, 1942, 2637, 3139. 
 Confessors, 20. 
 
 Confidence, 948, 1226, 2333, 2700. 
 Conflicts, 3084. 
 Confusion, 1227, 1621, 2846. 
 'Congress (The) dances, etc,' 1311. 
 Connoisseurs, 124, 1196, 2644. 
 Conquer by flight, 287; by yielding, 265; with- 
 out risk, 202, 350. 
 Conquered and conqueror. The, 370, 1743, 1746. 
 
 ,, ' Woe to the conquered ! ' 2868. 
 Conquest (r. Self-conc|uest), Right of, 2016. 
 Conscience, A good, 353, 354, 901,1531, 2435, 2566. 
 
 ,, A guilty, 354, 725 ; salving one's c, 1411,2435. 
 Conscious, 'The c. water blush'd,' etc., 1842. 
 Consent, 1774; by general c, 1517, 2214, 2459. 
 
 ,, Silence ifives <;., 267, 2331. 
 Consequence, Of no, 1790. [2864, 2887. 
 
 Consequences, You must take the, 343, 878, 1254, 
 Consolation, 2094. 
 Consj)icuous l)y al)sence, 234. 
 Conspiracy, 2290. 
 Constantine, Enip., 60, 1087. 
 Contagion, 450. 
 
 'Contempt {/■. Sneering), Familiarity breeds,'777. 
 Contentment, 575, 1590, 2208, 2218, 2345, 2351, 
 2401, 2912, 2979, 3105. 
 
 ,, is very rare, 2294. 
 Contest, An equal, 816. 
 
 ,, An unequal, 1048, 2234, 2254, 2258. 
 Context, 1788. 
 Contracts in business, 171, 590, 1622.
 
 XXVlll 
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 Controversy, c. Religious controversy. 
 Conversation, 1772; secret of good, 1226, 1375. 
 
 ,, Suit your c. to your company, 1009, 1010. 
 Convivial meetings,U9, 730,1200,1881,1947,3001. 
 
 „ songs, 1541, 2509, 2999. 
 Cooking, 1927. 
 Corday, Charlotte, 1312. 
 
 Cordeliers, ' Don't talk Latin before the,' 1009. 
 'Corinth is hard to reach,' 1742. 
 Corporal Punishment, r. Flogging, Punishment. 
 Corrections (Literary), 1591, 2244. 
 Correggio, 118. 
 
 Corruption, 'The c. of the best is the worst,' 3031. 
 Cosmopolitan, 909, 2301. 
 * Cossack or Republican,' Europe either, 203. 
 Councillors, 1647. 
 Counsel,664,1480; bade'., 1480, 1481; c-. from holy 
 
 places, 355 ; the night brings counsel, 1096. 
 Counting, /'. Enumeration. 
 
 Country (C'ampac/ne), Delights of the, 175, 210, 
 827, 897, 920, 1510, 1980, 2424, 2931. 
 
 ,, 'God made the c, man the town,' 574, 3061. 
 
 ,, versus Town, 2417, 2455, 2947. 
 Country-bred, 102, 1213, 1553, 2425. 
 Country deities, 827, 2427 ; labourers, 1872. 
 
 ,, scenes, 175, 2424. 
 Country (Patrie), 132, 1156, 1420, 1463, 1674, 
 1897, 2117, 2625. 
 
 ,, Father of his, 2420; fighting for one's, 507, 
 1576 (ix.), 1582, 1767, 2154 ; one's c. is where- 
 soever one prospers, 826, 2990. 
 
 ,, No sense of country under a despot, 1025. 
 Courage (v. Intrepidity ),818, 1597, 1833,2135,2383, 
 2526. 
 
 ,, the effect of fear, 180, 1597, 3064. 
 'Courage!' 1451, 1833, 2353, 2664, 2739, 2788. 
 Courts, Courtiers, 723, 834, 933, 2590, 2626. 
 Covet, -ousness, 80, 112, 1725. 
 Cowards, 120, 1102, 2383. 
 
 ,, die many times before their death, 219. 
 'Cradle, The hand that rocks the,' etc., 3072. 
 'Cramming' condemned, 2176, 2631. 
 Creation, 2162, 2437. 
 Credence, r. Belief, Trust. 
 Credit for another's work. Getting, 946. 
 Credulity, 353, 383, 426, 2686. 
 Cremation, 2672 
 
 Cretans are all liars. The, 389, 2029. 
 Crime {v. Guilt, Vice), 13, 181, 808, 1312, 1415, 
 1449, 1834, 1847, 3130. 
 
 ,, hard to hide, 2804 ; history, a record of, 1400. 
 
 ,, Crime in high station, 758, 1895; erime.sdonein 
 religion's name, 2695; levelling efl'ect of, 759; 
 meritorious, if successful, 21 68; nowpunish'd, 
 now prais'd,1593; sanctified bynumbers,928; 
 swift punishment of, 402 ; the offspring of 
 poverty and ignorance, 2533. 
 
 „ Thee, of love, 923,2.508. 
 
 ,, ' Worse than a crime, a blunder,' 3030. 
 Crimean War, The, 298, 1207. 
 Crisis, A, 1624, 2692, 2886, 2908. 
 
 ,, shows the man, 70, 2182. 
 Crispinus, 610. 
 Criticism, 1176, 1678, 2156; c. deprecated, 1769. 
 
 ,, is easy, art difficult, 1229, 1739. 
 €rcesus, 69, 2812. 
 
 Cross, 'A wooden cross saved mankind,' 2562. 
 
 ,, Sign of the Cross, 1087, 2203. 
 
 ,, 'The c. stands, the world revolves,' 3104a. 
 Crowd, V. Mob, Multitude, People, Public. 
 Crown, Fighting for a, 1607. 
 Crucifixion, 178, 757. 
 Cruelty, 1088, 2851. 
 ' Crush the infamous thing,' 615. 
 Cry, Great cry, little wool, 2030. 
 Crying before one is hurt, 2115. 
 Culture, 1082, 1128, 2100. 
 
 ,, Life without c. is death, 2550. 
 Cunning versus Force, 579, 3093. 
 Cure, The, depends on the patient, 2027. 
 Cured, 'What can't be,' etc., 125, 604. 
 Curiosity, 150, 411. 
 Curses come home to roost, 1302, 
 Custom (('. Habit), 2737; custom is law, 357, 3032. 
 
 ,, is second nature, 2099. 
 Customs, The old are best, 2671. 
 Cyrano de Bergerac, 1189. 
 Dagger of lead. A, 1964. 
 Damnation ! holy, 1982. 
 
 Damning what one don't understand, 1357, 1566. 
 Damocles' sword, 567. 
 'Dances, The Congress,' 1311. 
 Dancing on a volcano, 1800. 
 Dandies, 1791, 2729. 
 
 Danger, 62, 805, 1291 , 1608, 1800, 2077, 2079, 2171, 
 2172,2357,3063; c?. laughed at, comes the sooner, 
 330; running into, 28^7, 789, 1058, 1145. 
 Dante in exile, 2793. 
 Daring, v. Audacity. 
 Dark, Don't stab in the, 648. 
 Darkness hides defects, 1267, 1440a. 
 
 ,, Lightening the, 1993. 
 Day, A happy, 387, 953, 2167 ; an awful, 722, 994 ; 
 a wasted, 521, 2071; distribution of one's,2.503. 
 
 ,, The brightest d. must end, 1036, 2447. 
 
 ,, The value of each day, 1684, '2277. 
 Day, Count each day your last, 1125, 2277. 
 
 ,, 'I've lost a day,' 521. 
 
 ,, 'No day without a line,' 1812. 
 
 ,, 'Sufficient unto the day,' etc., 2645. 
 Day of doom. The, 526, 677. 
 Day-dreaming, 521, 2517, 2975. 
 Days, Happy past. 388, 1036, 1677, 3128. 
 
 ,, No two alike, 1368. 
 
 ,, Other days, other ways, 200, 1782. 
 
 ,, Our best days go first, 1969. 
 
 ,, The days that are no more, 2487. 
 Dead, The, 18, 891, 962, 987, 1931, 231L 
 
 ,, are beyond Fortune's reach, 643, 1410, 1576 
 (vii. ); are gone before, 2141, 2656; are 
 praised, 2844, 2923, 3079. 
 
 ,, Bidding farewell to the, 2662; mourning for 
 the, 110, 649, 887, 1595, 2318; prayer for the, 
 987, 2395, 2578. 
 
 ,, Soon forgotten, 529; the unburied d., 237; 
 tributes to the, 918. 
 
 ,, ' I war not with the d.,' 1743. 
 
 ,, 'Say no ill of the dead,' 462, 3036. 
 
 ,, ' The dead ride fast,' 5'29. 
 Deaf to slander, 540. 
 
 Death {v. Die), 392, 926, 1144, 1179, 1261, 1338, 
 1371, 1452, 1576, 1602, 1929.
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 XXIX 
 
 Death. An appropriate, 368; an early (or prema- 
 ture), 614, S:32, 1466, 1576 (x., xi., xxiv.), 1959, 
 1968; a happy (or resigned), 1453, 1576 (xii. , 
 XV.), 2413; a living iL, 1580, 25.50; an oppor- 
 tune, 1576 (x. ), 2806 ; a sudden, 914, 1172, 1558. 
 Death, A natural act, 1576 (xxi. ). 
 ,, and Sleep, 2703, 2900. 
 „ Approach of, 268, 1576 (xiv.), 2282. 
 ,, begins with birth, 1576 (v.), 1609. 
 ,, better than fear, 219, or old age, 1576 (xvii.), 
 or pain, 1233, or sorrow, 1525, or shame, 2204. 
 ,, comes to all classes, 48, 624, 1576 (i., ii., 
 
 iii.), 1904, 2599, 2865. 
 ,, Fearof,1338,1434,1576(xii.,xxii.), 2282, 2958. 
 ,, in a foreign land, 2625. 
 ,, is a right, 1576 (xvi.); is happiness, 18, 57, 
 
 1260 ; is knowledge, 1838 ; is peace, 429. 
 ,, Neither fear nor desire it, 1576 (xii., xiii., xiv. ), 
 2351. [2282, 2847. 
 
 „ not dreadful, 818, 1525, 1576 (xviii.), 1752, 
 ,, not the end, 1576 (xxiii.), 2652. 
 ,, not to be made light of, 1951. 
 ,, Preparation for, 1262, 2095, 2135. 
 ,, Scenes of, 392. 1959, 2337. 
 ,. Threats of, 1525, 2216. 
 Death, Call none happy before, 336, 2812. 
 ,, 'i).meansalongtime,' 1904,2206; nocurefor 
 (?.,365,1934,3082; rf.orvictorv,349; c^. speaks 
 the truth, 2303; remember tl, 656, 1521. 
 Death of parent, 1602 ; of some celebrity, 647. 
 Deathbed repentance, A, 1558. 
 Death's head at the feast, 1521. 
 Debauchery, 610, 2246. 
 Debts, Debtors, 33, 220 (10.), 2142, 2399. 
 Deceive, -ed ^y. Cheat), 775, 1396, 1517, 2210, 2459, 
 
 2686, 2888. 
 Deception {v. Delusion), 771, 772, 774, 2102. 
 Decide, inhaste, repentatleisure,36 ; intime,2702. 
 Decision, A bad, 1481: a final, 74, 457, 1517; 
 avoid a hasty, 36, 439, 1096; acting with, v. 
 Action, Prompt. 
 Dedications of books, 717, 1903. 
 Deed, Event justifies, 732; the will for the, 2348. 
 Deeds vers. Words, 1282, 1647, 1668, 1761, 2384, 
 2467; not years, 2268, 2623; secret good, 1352. 
 Deep calls unto deep, 11. 
 Defeat, 1473. 
 
 Defeats that are victories, 2907. 
 DefTand (Mme, du) and Gibbon, 1027. 
 Degeneracv, v. Deterioration. 
 Delay, 1633, 3045; expedient, 439, 535, 2838; 
 inexpedient, 456, 2079, 2152, 2735; favours 
 lose by (Z., 226(2.), 686. 
 Deliberation, and action, 56, 456, 833, 1647. 
 ,, Act with, 4.'>7, 793, 2153. 
 Deluge, The, 1789, 2753. 
 ,, 'After us the deluge,' 142. 
 ,, 'Go on to the deluge," 20-39. 
 Delusion, A pleasant, 185, 484.\, 638. 
 Democritus, 2524. 
 Demonstration, A practical, 2592. 
 Demosthenes, 120, 46:5, 1999. 
 ,, and the ass' sha/low, 2081. 
 D'Knghien, Due. , Assassination of the, 1174, 3030. 
 Denial, L54, 681, 1486. 
 Denis (St), carrying his head, 1027. 
 
 [1710, 1992. 
 1272, 1288, 
 
 Dentists, 2146. 
 
 Depart, -are, 1448, 2157. 
 
 Dependence (c. Independence), 82, 1560, 2793. 
 
 Depravity (r. Vice), 1649, 2787. 
 
 Depth, The lowest, 1733, 2297. 
 
 Derivations, 76. 
 
 Deserved, Richly, 622. 
 
 Design in God's work, 1628, 1755, 2002. 
 
 ,, D. in Holy Scripture, 1697, 3136. 
 Desire, 701, 1725, 1801, 2639. 
 
 ,, Absence of t^. is wealth, 299, 1146, 2401, 3105. 
 Despair, 2173, 2204. 
 
 „ The strength of, 2316, 2924a. 
 Despair, Never, 1707, 2306, 2788. 
 Despot, -ic, -ism, 71, 488, 1025, 1385, 1415, 1463, 
 
 1490, 2180, 2730, 2807, 3031. 
 Despotism, its dangers, 1130, 1625, 2332, 2912. 
 
 ,, 'D. tempered by assassination,' 1321. 
 
 ,, 'Z). tempered by epigrams,' 1321. 
 Destiny, We rule our own, 1060, 1930. 
 Destitution, 1751a, 2050, 2595. 
 Detection, 471, 1072. 
 Deterioration of society, 418, 1006, 
 Determined, 2215. 
 Detraction, 9, 540, 902, 1745, 1780. 
 Devil (The) and the deep sea, 871. 
 
 ,, 'Talk of the d., etc.,' 54, 1447. 
 
 ,, 'The d. take the hindmost ! ' 1850. 
 
 ,, ' The £^. was sick, thee?, anionk woulrlbe.'416. 
 Devon, Earls of, motto, 3110. 
 Devotee, A, 64, 601, 1635, 2391. 
 Dialectic, v. Logic. 
 
 Diamond, A rough, 165; d. cut diamond, 389. 
 Dido, 1575, 1622, 1758, 1841, 1914, 2527. 
 Die, for one's country. To, 1576 (ix.), 1.582. 
 
 ,, God's favourites d. young, 1576 (xi.), 1968. 
 
 ,, Learning to, 555, 3055. 
 
 ,, Live and d. unknown. 1181, 1576 (xxii.), 2512. 
 
 ,, We all d. twice, 2206. 
 Die, The d. is cast, 74. 
 Diet, V. Eating and Health Maxims. 
 
 ,, The simplest d. is best, 1785, 2575. 
 
 Difference, A great, 850, 1041, 1155; of opinion, 
 
 14.36, 2746 ; of tastes, 451 , 465. [1705. 
 
 Difhcult, A d. feat, 1742, 2077, 2739 ; a d. point, 
 
 Difficulties (y. Predicament, Undertaking), 70, 
 
 1528, 1728; imaginary (Z., 1728. 
 Dignity, Leisure with, 1995. 
 Digression, Returning from a, 32, 2400. 
 Dilatory, Women always, 1584. 
 Dilemma, A, 1046, 1705. 
 Dilettantism, 810. 
 Diligence, the student's virtue, 548. 
 Dines, The Amphitryon where one, 1392. 
 Dinner (y. Host), 792, 1640,1742,2491, 2819,2820. 
 Diogenes, 845. 
 Diplomacy, 263. 
 Disaffection, 2458. 
 Disappointment, 164, 211. 
 Disarmed, 1158. 
 
 Disaster, 23, 722, 991, 1473, 3130. 
 Discipline, Militarv, 1652. [27.59. 
 
 Discontented, 791, 889, 1030, 1831, 1894, 2294, 
 Discord, -ant, 3)8, 1736. 
 Discords in harmony, 347. 
 Discoveries, 391, 1993, 2021, 2138, 2265. 
 
 d
 
 XXX 
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 Discretion, 1065, 1864, 2252; the better part of 
 
 valour, 120, 620. 
 Disease, v. Sickness. 
 
 Diseases, Serious, need serious remedies, 405. 
 Disgrace, 2256. 
 Disgust, 2339. 
 
 Dishonesty, 344, 419, 420, 1513. 
 Dislikes, 1734. 
 Disorder, An admired, 319. 
 Disposition, A bad, 9, 563. 
 
 ,, more valued than beauty, 1077. 
 Disputes over trifies, 2081. 
 Disputes, Settling, 1765. 
 Dissimulation, 883, 887, 2303, 234.3. 
 
 ,, is the art of kings, 2304. 
 'Distance lends enchantment to the view,' 458, 
 
 1468, 2911, 3056. 
 Distich, Lengthiness in a, 17824. 
 Distrust, V. Bflief, Trust. 
 'Divide and conquer,' 573. 
 Divine worship. 166. 
 Divines, 577, 1456, 1487, 2057. 
 Divinity of man. The, 515. 
 
 ,, of Roman emperors, 1695, 2856. 
 Division, An unfair, 623, 2028. 
 * Divorce, the sacrament of adultery,' 3065. 
 Do as you'd Le done by, 3. 
 Doctor, The Angelic, Seraphic, etc., 577. 
 
 „ {mecL). 20, 148, 2637, 3076; and patient, 851, 
 917, 1629, 1750, 2038, 2098, 22-34, 3107. 
 
 ,, A doctor makes a bad heir. 1477. 
 Dog in the manger. The, 247 (6.), 1739. 
 
 ,, ' The d. it was that died,' 1213. 
 Dogmatism, the child of ignorance, 293. 
 Dogs, 230, 245, 247, 657, 3090. 
 
 ,, 'Let sleeping d. lie,' 1514. 
 Domains, Princely, 1164, 2962. 
 Domestic bliss, 243, 1119, 2931. 
 Dominic, St, 222. 
 Domitian, Emp , 1664, 1695, 2851. 
 Done, ' Whafs done is done,' 373, 769, 3119. 
 Do-nothings are always busy, 1020. 
 
 ,, make no mistakes, 1026. 
 ' Door (A) must be open or shut,' 988. 
 
 ,, Open the, 2003. 
 Dotage, 2488. 
 Dotting one's i's, 1540. 
 Doubt, Religious, 271, 316, 2428, 2813. 
 
 ,, has its merits, 1762 
 Down, Hittin? when a man is, 370. 
 Dowry, 153, 587. 
 Drama, v. St ige, Theati'e. 
 Drawing, 1812. 
 Dream, Life is a, 636, 2582. 
 Dreams, 829, 1374, 21-32, 2879. 
 Dress, Good taste in, 27, 813; don't make the 
 man, 2540, 3127 ; extravagant, 186, 2321a, 2690 ; 
 neat, 2545. 
 ' Drink or Depart,' 192. [2728, 3016. 
 
 Drinking (r. Carouse), 149, 784, 1561, 1575, 2289, 
 
 ,, Five reasons for, 2504. 
 Drinking-Songs, 1541, 2509, 2999. 
 Driving, 1140. 
 Drunk, 8, 2170, 2728. 
 Drunkenness no excuse, 2313. 
 Due, To every one his, 399, 1205, 3122. 
 
 Dull, Dulness, 1357, 1563, 1818, 1823, 1981. 
 
 Dunce, r. Ignoramus. 
 
 Duplicity, 613. 
 
 Duties, Differential, 1247. 
 
 Duty, Do your, 770, 3044. 
 
 „ to God and your neighbour, 1204, 2896. 
 Ea^le, 143, 144, 1245, 1897. 
 
 ,, shot with his own plume. The, 1984. 
 Ear less reliable than eye, 2112. 
 
 ,, the road to the heart, 1440. 
 ' Early to bed, early to rise,' etc., 2745. 
 Earth has room for all, 1410, 2381. 
 
 ., its beauty, 2003a, and littleness, 2223. 
 
 ,, moved with a lever, 2138. 
 East to West, From, 1918. 
 ' Eat and drink, for to-morrow we die,' 600i 
 
 ,, Living to, 644, 674,1110. 
 
 „ to live, 674, 1785. [1986, 2131. 
 
 Eating and drinking, 644, 730, 914, 1120, 1176, 
 
 ,, Manners in, 693. 
 Eats, Man is what he, 481. 
 Echo, 2952. 
 Economy, 1988, 2193, 2296, 2495, 2945, 2946. 
 
 ,, and culture combined, 2100. 
 
 ,, is wealth, 299, 575, 1861. 
 Edgeworth, Abbe, 801. 
 Edinburgh Review, 1193. 
 
 Education, 194, 2682; classical, 1907,2299; free, 
 557 ; importance of, 25, 2905, 2981 ; is cidti- 
 vation of character, 2005 ; lasting effects of. 
 449, 1208, 2361; must not be forced, 2176', 
 2631 ; the birch in, 194, 1888, 2312. 
 Edward L, 2004; Edward IL, 69; Edward IIL 
 and the Pope, 232, and Mayor of Calais, 2967. 
 Effect, V. (Jause and Effect. 
 Effeminacy, 1619, 1870. 
 Egg, ' Everything comes from an egg,' 1902. 
 Eggs, From e. to apples, 7. 
 Egotism, 1329, 1567, 2174. 
 ' Either this (shield), or upon this,' 697. 
 Elections, 1485. 
 Elegance in composition, 2121. 
 ' Elephants don't catch mice,' 144. 
 Elizabeth, Queen, 672, 2481. 
 Eloquence (r. Speaking, Speech, Words), 561, 
 
 766, 784, 1056, 1975, 2057. 
 Elysian fields, 1280. 
 Embraces, Strangling with, 1178. 
 Emergency, Ready for any, 1922. 
 Emigrants {v. Exile), 728. 
 
 Emigres, The, learn nothing, forget nothing, 1035. 
 Emperors, r Kings. 
 
 Empire, 1045, 1050a, 1331, 2799; and liberty, 
 1050; e. and peace, 1330. 
 
 ,, 'An e. on which the sun never sets,' 959. 
 Encore! 562. 
 
 Encourage, ' To e. the others,' 986. 
 Encouragement, r. ' Courage ! ' 
 Encyclopaedia, 3040. 
 End of anything, 373, 845, 1091, 2886, 2893, 3046. 
 
 ,, ^. of the battle, 705 ; of the dynasty (govern- 
 ment, etc. ), 527, 804, 2884 ; of troubles, 1987. 
 
 „ E. of the world, 142, 526, 677. 
 ' End, The beginning of the,' 295, 994. 
 
 ,, Keep the end in view, 656. 
 
 ,, The e. important, the means immaterial, 2755..
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 XXXI 
 
 End. -The end jnstifies the means ' 396, 732. 
 Endless, 31, 2463. 
 Endurance, r. Fortitude. 
 Endure what can't be cured, 125, 604. 
 Enemies, 222, 2072, 3093 ; distrust e. , 2358, 2731 ; 
 e. falsify reports, 1089; fear little e., 658; im- 
 precations on ('. , 549 ; learn even from e., 1139 ; 
 magnanimous, 370, 640, 2810; treacherous, 13. 
 Enemy, better than ignorant friend, 2412; man his 
 own, 1655; an c. may become friend, 1152. 
 ,, An enemy of the human race, 2747. 
 Enemy's gifts. An, 612, 2731. 
 
 ,, worth. Recognise an, 640, 1681. 
 Engineers, Eoyal, Motto of, 2187. 
 England, and the Boers, 1746, 2738; and Ireland, 
 1746; and S. Africa, 942; and Spain, 363. 
 ,, Motto of, 939. 
 English, The, 102S, 1735. 
 ,, a sad people, 121, 3071a. 
 ., language, The, 506. 
 Englishman, An Italianised, 1084. 
 Enjoy life while you can, 161, 224, 583, 600, 1521, 
 
 1988, 2374, 2794. 
 Ennui, 2232, 2752, 3069. 
 ,, the child of idleness, 1333, and of uniformity, 
 1334 ; the secret of, 1355. 
 Enough, 1489, 1875, 2441-4 ; is as good as a feast, 
 
 1448; none have e., 823 (3.), 3016. 
 ' Enquire for the woman ! ' 317. 
 Enquiry leads to doubt, 316. 
 Enthusiasm, 2414, 3004. 
 Enumeration, 1641, 2203. 
 
 Envy, 791, 889, 2009, 2457, 2480, 2923 ; aims high, 
 2648; decries modern things, 676, 2120; will 
 never die 13o6 
 Epicurus, -eans, 464, 619, 1993, 2147. 
 Epidemics, their danger, 362, 405, 569, 2171, 2172. 
 Epigrams, 3085. 
 
 ,. 'Despotism tempered by,' 1321. 
 Epilepsy, 3058. 
 Epitaphs, 643, 2.578, 2656. 
 ,, on Dean Alford, 499 ; Miss Dollman, 891 ; 
 Ennius, 1659; Goldsmith, 1828; Machiavelli, 
 2694 ; Gen. Marceau, 895 ; Card. Newman, 
 749; Ovid. 2716; Passerat, 109; Piron, 327; 
 Regnier, 1172; Scipio, 1085; Virtjil, 1488; a 
 wife, 415, 1720 ; Sir H. Wotton, 899 ; Sir T. 
 Wyatt, 926. 
 Equal (Efiuals), 2110, 2.567, 2942, 3027. 
 ,, to the task, 1080, 2022. 
 ,, without an e., 16] 3, 1715, 2189, 2211. 
 Equality impossible, 1315, 148' 
 Equally matched, 816. 
 Equanimity, 1.528, 2.526. 
 Equivocal answers, 69. 
 Equivocation, Without, 2440. 
 Err, To, is human, 667 ; to e. with Plato, 668. 
 Errata, 2370. 
 
 Error {v. Ignorance, Mistakes), 997, 2220, 2251, 
 2746, 2895 ; has its heroes, 340, and its merits, 
 2975, 3033. 
 Escape, A last, 2673. 
 Established Church, 400, 1.580. 
 Estate, The Third. 2231 ; the Fourth, 2242. 
 Esteem, and Love. 100, 1191. 
 Etcaetera, 404, 1186. 
 
 Eternal, 2463. 
 
 Etymologies, Absurd, 76, 1442. 
 
 Europe, Cossack or Republican, 203. 
 
 ,, Languages of, 506. 
 Even chances, r. Uncertainty. 
 Evening, 662, 704, 1433. 2024. 
 Evenings, Convivial, 1200, 1947. 
 Event (Tne), Fools learn by the, 720. 
 
 ,, justihes the deed, 732. 
 
 ,, Ruling the, 1547. 
 
 „ uncertain, 87, 733, 816. 
 Events, Great, 1471 ; from trilling causes, 625. 
 Evidence, Circumstantial, 700, 1195, 2974; real, 
 
 2112, 2476; verbal (and documentary), 455. 
 Evil, r. Bad, Sin, Vice, etc. 
 
 ,, Marriage, a necessary, 2733; love of money 
 the root of all, 385; e. propagates e., 430. 
 
 ,, 'Sufficient unto the day is the,' etc., 2645. 
 ' Evil communications corrupt good manners, '371. 
 
 ,, deeds are written in brass. Our, 1425. 
 
 ,, ,, haunt us, Our, 441. 
 Evil-doers, 1475. 
 Evils aggravated by concealment. 84, 2637. 
 
 ,, Check e, at the outset, 362, 405, 2152; choice 
 of, 1058, 1705, 2052, 2602 ; known e. are best, 
 866; of two t'., choose the least, 1552. 
 Evil-speaking (r. Abuse, Calumny, Detraction), 
 
 485, 1475, 1780, 2327. 
 E.xactness, 1540. 
 Exaggeration, 911, 1089, 2859, 2915. 
 
 ,, always weakens a statement, 1923. 
 Example, 1147, 2448; a king's, 345; a parent's, 
 2448, 2520, 2818, 2877 ; and precept, 1437, 1928. 
 Excelling in everything, 67, 755. 
 Excess {V. Extremes), 781, 909, 1100, 1355, 
 1724, 2443, 2934. 
 
 ,, of virtue, 684, 781, 1107. 
 Excuses, 709, 2449, 2527. 
 Exercise, 2131, 2554. 
 
 Exile, 134, 546, 650, 728, 746, 1035, 2248. 
 Existence (r. Life), Grounds of, 618. 
 
 ,, Futures., v. Immortality, etc. 
 Expect anything, 1899, 1909, 1956, 2802. 
 Expediency and right, 1201, 1642. 
 Expedient, r. Lawful, 
 Experience, 1399. 
 
 , , from other's troubles, 1970, 2139, 2717. 
 
 ,, Speaking from, 741. 
 
 ,, teaches, 558, 595, 738, 1748, 2042. 
 Experiment, 740; on a common body, 795. 
 Experts, r. Professional. 
 Extempore speaking, 766, 1078. 
 Extracts from authors, 1688. 
 Extravagance, 341, 2188, '2321a. 
 ?]xtremes, Always in, (r. Excess), 599, 1360, 
 2875; avoid >-., 961, 1203, 1.508: >: meet, 1358. 
 Extremity, At the last, '2884, '2886. 
 Eye, index of character, 1043, 2009. 
 
 ,, The master's eye, 1893. 
 Eye ri'i-sus Ear in education, 2476. 
 Eye-witness, 2112. 
 
 Fabius Maxinius Cunctator, 793, 2838. 
 Fableland, 515. 
 Fables, 24'2. 
 Face, A line {v. Looks), 1971, 1972, 2720. 
 
 ,, A brainless, 1972; a hideous, 2727.
 
 XXXll 
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 1239; 
 
 1849, 
 
 835, 
 
 Face the index of character, 1043. 
 Facts, 764, 768. 
 
 ' Faggots and faggots, There are,' 1041. 
 Failure, 410, 2389. 
 
 'Fair in love and war, All's,' 579, 3093. 
 
 ' Fair, To the most,' 2179. 
 
 Fair-play, 370, 648, 1075, 2015. 
 
 Faith, and reason, 1759; and works, 
 
 decay of, 271 ; necessity of, 512, 598. 
 Faith, The Catholic, 285, 967, 2347. 
 Falkland, Lord, 2598, 3108. 
 Fall of any one, The, 282, 2798, 2950. 
 
 ,, of dynasty, government, etc., 527, 
 2285, 2828. 
 
 ,, ' Who is down can/, no lower,' 2297. 
 False, 613, 1088. 
 Falsehood (v. Lie, Truth) apes truth, 2483, 
 
 ,, 'A splendid falsehood,' 2617. 
 Fame (r. Ambition, Glory, Name), 494 
 2471, 2485 ; is dearer than virtue, 2693 ; hard to 
 win, 1024. 
 Familiarity breeds contempt, 777. 
 Family, An old, 846 ; the bosom of the, 2001 ; the 
 
 hope of the, 1115, 2608; likeness, a/., 753. 
 Famine, 1958. 
 
 Famous, 269, 882, 2187, 2555. 
 Fan, A, 424. 
 
 Far, Thus/, and no further, 1637, 2810. 
 F3,r6W6ll V AdiBii 
 
 Fashion, 'l258; follow the, 389, 1624, 2371. 
 Fashions change, 200, 1292, 1388. 
 Fasting, 2371. 
 Fatalism, 318, 823 (6.). 
 Fate (v. Destiny), 48, 1404, 2944; irresistible/., 
 
 593, 2659 ; rushing on one's, 1058, 2358. 
 Father {v. Children), 171, 2045, 2494, 2827, 
 3003, 3013; like/, like son, 1212, 2818, 3005. 
 
 ,, F. of his country, 2420. 
 Father's death, A, 110, 1602. 
 'Fathers, We're better than our,' 646. 
 Fault, My (Your) own, 343, 351, 1519, 2864, 2966. 
 Fault-finding. 1131, 2557, 2677, 2718, 2853. 
 Faults, 103, 599, 626, 1133, 2015, 2279, 2654. 
 
 „ Amiable/., 518, 2288, 3118. 
 
 ,, Blind to one's own, 390, 2065. 
 
 ,, corrected by ridicule, 256, 952, 2008, 2406. 
 
 ,, Great men's/., 1007. 
 
 ,, Lenient to one's own, 776, 1949. 
 
 ,, on both sides, 2466, 2527. 
 
 ,, Our/, remembered, virtues forgotten, 1425. 
 Favourite has no friend. A, 104, 1963. 
 Favours (v. Gifts, Giving), 220, 315. 
 
 ,, Asking (v. Requests), 2333; conferring, 220 
 excessive /. create hatred, 220 (9, 10), 3123 
 gratitude for, 220(11.),2444; /impose obliga 
 tions, 220 (9. ) ; /. lose by delay, 226 (2.), 686 
 refusing/, 2026; /. reproached, 220(6.); re- 
 turning/, 220 (IL). 
 Fear {v. Fright), 410, 1937, 2052, 2061, 2602. 
 
 ,, deters from sin, 1859, 2736; inspires courage, 
 180, 1597, 3064 ; lends wings to the feet, 2058. 
 
 ,, is worse than death, 219, or pain, 578. 
 
 ,, ' Fear made the gods,' 2149. 
 Fear, 'Without fear and without reproach,' 2439. 
 Fear God and none other, 2601 ; the feared must 
 
 /., 1625, 2332; we believe as we/., 23, 97. 
 
 Fears, groundless, 1914, 2870; and hopes, 1125. 
 
 Feast, Chairman of the, 149; skeleton at the, 1521. 
 
 Feat, A ditticult, 1742. 
 
 Feathers, 'Fine/, make fine birds,' 2540. 
 
 ' Fell (Dr), I do not love you,' 1734. 
 
 Fellow-feeling makes us kind, A, 1012, 1758. 
 
 Fest-ival, -ive, -ivity, 387, 2108, 2167, 3141. 
 
 Feud, A, 1047. 
 
 Few, against thousands. A, 2258 ; and far between, 
 140; many called,/ chosen, 2123; the praise of 
 the/, 467, 1450, 2151, 2431 ; / yet brave, 727. 
 
 Fickleness of love, 2532 ; / of the mob, 1565, 2798. 
 ,, F. of woman, 1232, 1583. 
 
 Fiction, 242, 911, 2869. 
 
 Fidelity (r. Good Faith), 2536, 
 
 Fie ! for shame ! 2158. 
 
 Field for talent. A, 1075, 2240. 
 
 'Field-Marshal'sbaton, A, in every knapsack, '2766. 
 
 Fight and run away, 120. 
 
 Find, Seek and, 1700. 
 
 Finesse, 3126. 
 
 Fire, 2842; and smoke, 1754, 2486; gold is tried 
 by fire, 970 ; /. lives in our ashes, 58. 
 ,, A/ next door, 1608, 2171, 2172. 
 
 Firmness, 999, 1206, 2870. 
 
 First, Easily the, 755 ; / in everything, 67. 
 ,, 'First or nothing,' 193, 1821. 
 
 Fiscal policy, 1247. 
 
 Flame, An old, 58. 
 
 Flatterers (Flattery), 42, CSl, 2133, 2762, 8038. 
 ,, the curse of kings, 492, 1695. 
 
 Flattery, A little, does wonders, 2831. 
 
 Fleas, 31. 
 
 Flies, 144, 1263, 1664. 
 
 Flight. 5, 1850, 2058. 
 „ Safety in, 120, 192, 287. 
 
 Flogging, in education, 194, 1888, 2312. 
 
 Florence, 228, 339. 
 
 Flunkeyism, 2330. 
 
 Fogey, The old, 545. 
 
 Folly, 1116, 2488, 2636; / well punished, 623. 
 
 Fontenoy, Battle of, 1537. 
 
 Food, plain and good, 2931. 
 
 Fool, A, always has a bigger to admire him, 2385. 
 ,, 'A live/ better than a dead emperor,' 1544. 
 ,, Playing the, 1556, 2336, 2728. 
 
 Foolish, 2638. 
 
 Fool's paradise. A, 1865, 2552. 
 
 Fools, 176,199, 1361, 1367, 1926, 2109, 2742, 2829. 
 2834, 2988 ; can always find fault, 2677 ; learn 
 by the event, 720 ; rush to extremes, 599 ; silence, 
 their wit, 1367; truth, their 'sublime,' 1395. 
 
 Fools, Most men are, 470, 1070, 1341, 1380. 
 
 Footing, Paying one's, 2056, 
 
 Forbearance, 119. 
 
 Forbid, v. Prohibition. 
 
 Force increased by motion, 2915. 
 
 Foreign parts, 38, 207, 728, 973, 2990, 
 
 Foreigners, 43, 207, 596, 1768, 2117. 
 
 Foresight, 1151, 2477. 
 
 Forgetfulness {v. Oblivion), 702, 1905. 
 
 Forgive others, yourself never, 971 ; to, is human, 
 950; to know is to/., 1955; to love is to, 1950. 
 
 Forgiveness, 1558, 1610, 1949, 2468, 2654; asking, 
 717, 767; / belongs to the injured, 2163; should 
 be mutual, 50, 493.
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 XXXIU 
 
 Fortitude, 92, 818, 821, 860, 2075. 
 Fortunate (The), 824, 1791. 
 ,. are at home everywhere, 826. 
 ,. have many friends, 584, 2740. [2921. 
 
 Fortune(c.Luck,Misfortune),l,272,oo6,823,1827, 
 ,, is capricious, 554; fickle, 1298; fragile, 307, 
 823(6.); unkind, 823(4.), 1201, 2610. 
 Fortune, Excess of, 1724; gifts of, 823 <5.), 1001; 
 
 vicissitudes of, 1899, 2229. 
 Fortune favours the brave, 182, the fortunate, 1304, 
 2484, and the prudent, 182, 1990. 
 ,, gives none enough, 823 (3.), 1831, 3016. 
 Fortune and Hope, 643. 
 ,, Each builds his own/., 750. 
 ,, Hostages to fortune, 448. 
 Fortune (Wealth), 2355, 2380. 
 Fortune'sreach, Bevoud. 643, 748. 1410, 1472,2944. 
 Fortune-tellins. 177, 187, 2322, 2598, 2599. 
 Forwards ! 2236, 2353. 
 Foucho, 1449. 
 
 Found, ' I've found it ! ' 2138. 
 Fountain-head, The, 206, 1977. 
 ' Foursquar'd against fortune's blows,' 223. 
 Fourth Estate, The, 2242. 
 Fox, and cat, 158; and crane, 940; and grapes, 
 
 1037; and hedgehog, 158. 
 Fragility, 307, 823 (6.). 
 
 France {r. French, Fr. Revolution, Napoleon), 30. 
 ,, and her successive rulers, 2114. 
 .. Monarchv, The. 142, 1023, 1307, 1321, 1366, 
 
 1385,2003,3080. 
 ,. Restoration. The, 314, 1029, 1298, 1479, 1800, 
 
 2828. 
 ,, Second Empire. The. 1330, 1331, 1802. 
 „ The Republic (of 1870), 1187, 1726, 2828. 
 France, 'There's nothing changed in,' 1029, 2114. 
 Francesca da Rimini, 1496. 2224. 
 Francis I., 1342, 2758, 2760. 
 Franciscans, 225. 
 Franklin, Benj., 240, 665. 
 ' Fraternity or Death ! ' 231. 
 Fraud (i: Deceive), A pious fraud, 2102. 
 Frederick the Great, 288, 976, 1877, 2135, 2526, 
 
 2748, 2958. 
 Free {v. Freedom, Independence, Liberty), 480, 
 2323, 2539. 
 ,, hand. The policy of the, 522. 
 ,, to please oneself, 131, 2355, 2388. 
 ,, Free trade, 1247. 
 Freedom (r. Liberty), must be earned, ]840; needs 
 supportof force, 828; of speech, 2376; of thought, 
 830, 842, 1822, 2376 ; only exists in dreams, 829. 
 French, The, 630, 1321, 2097, 2826. 
 ,, language, 277, 506, 1051, 19.')7. 
 French Revolution of '89 -72, 337, 488, 1426, 1465, 
 2001, 2571, 2936. 
 ,, and the Aristocr.its, 240,453,862, 1362; and the 
 Church, 2562,2882; ("alonne and the notables, 
 2969; C. Corday, 1312; Emigres, The, 1035; 
 'Fraternity or Death, '231 ; Louis XVI .'s death, 
 801,2440; Marseillaise, The, 88; National 
 Assembly, 1366, 1805; Nat. Convention, 102S, 
 1449; Roland, Mme.. 1885; Royalists, The, 
 1976,2.".29: Terror, The,11.59,1.525,2]60,2769; 
 the Thir.l Estate, 2231. 
 Frenchman, 'One F. the more,' 1029. 
 
 Friend (Friends), 129, 933, 1042, 1709, 2604, 2827, 
 
 2942, 2949; a/, is a second self, 94 ; favourites 
 
 have no, 104, 1963; losinga/.forabonmot,563. 
 
 ,, 'Would you weremy/.,andnotmyenemy!'640. 
 
 Friend's faiilts, A, 103. 
 
 Friends and foes, 640, 1152, 1577, 2072. 
 
 ,, ,, relations, 1372. 
 Friends are relations one makes oneself, 3071. 
 ,, are two persons with one heart, 122, 498. 
 Friends, Betrayed by, 888, 1944; false/., 1002, 
 
 1731, 2412; misfortune tests/., 107, 584, 2949; 
 
 meeting of/., 1646, 2728; money makes/., 584, 
 
 792, 2740; old/, are best, 1665, 2200; parting 
 
 of/., 662, 1868, 2201, 2362, 2995; save me from 
 
 my/. ! 888. 
 Friends' goods are in common, 105. 
 ,, troubles not displeasing, 421. 
 Friendship. Ill, 966, 1002, 2435; is love without 
 
 his wings, 1257; its rarity, 1349,1731,2225,2973. 
 Friendships and Enmities, 1577. 
 Fright, 945, 1846. 
 Frightened than hurt, More, 2111. 
 Frivolity, 2826. 
 Frolic, r. Fun. 
 
 Frugality, v. Economy. [2602. 
 
 Fryinst-pan into the tire. From, 789, 1058, 1133, 
 Fun, An occasional bit of, 1556, 2336, 2374, 2728, 
 
 3001, 3141. 
 Funeral, r. Burial. 
 
 Funny {v. Coiuic), A funny story, 685. 
 Fury (The), of the patient man, 375. 
 Future (The), 87, 284, 682, 2086, 2497, 2633, 3070. 
 „ Inquiring into, 177,187,2249,2277,2599,2789. 
 Gain, 1441, 2069. 
 
 Gains, Ill-gotten, 419, 420, 1476, 1513, 3039, 3138. 
 Galba, Emp., 1470. 
 
 ' Galilean, thou hast conquer'd ! ' 2906. 
 Galileo, 661, 1657, 2906. 
 Gall, 1745; and honey, 1516. 
 Galley, ' What was he doing in that galley?' 2221. 
 Gambling, 75, 710, 1926, 1958, 2.520. 
 ' Game is not worth the cand.e,' The, 1323. 
 Games, The Hellenic, 167. 
 'Garden, Cultivate your,' 2751. 
 Garrulity (r. Tongue), 364, 921, 1013, 2000, 2067. 
 Garter, Order of the, 939. 
 'Gay, From grave to,' etc., 893. 
 ' Geese and Swans,' 1245, 2552, 2628. 
 Genealogies, r. Pedigrees. 
 General, A, 731, 1707, 3067, 3096. 
 
 „ A dashing, 15, 793, 2169, 2460, 2469. 
 
 „ A good. 793, 2802, 2838, 2870. 
 Genius, .59, 294, 431, 2844, 3103. 
 
 ,, and madness akin, 1826; hidden y., '2432, 2863; 
 immortality ot, KkS ; (j. means patience, 1316 ; 
 universal ;/., An, 8.55, 3040, 3042. 
 Genoa, the superb, 228. 
 Gentle methods, vigorous perforni.ance, 2642. 
 Gentleness rersus Violence, 2043, 2116, 2912. 
 'Geographical expression. A,' 1428, 2779. 
 Germjiny, 630, 1428. 
 
 ,, The land of schools and barracks, 1277. 
 Getting is easier th.an keeping, 1632, 1869, 2296. 
 Ghosts, 441, 981, 1967. 
 1 Giftenhancedl.yitsgiver,r2,an(lbyit8timeline8S, 
 I 220 (2.), 1251 ; a small ij. but valued, 588.
 
 XXXIV 
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 Gifts (v. Favours, Giving) ; an enemy's, 612, 2731 ; 
 harmful <?., 220 (4.) ; ot fortune, 823 (3, 5), 1001. 
 Girls, 186, 772, 2015. 
 
 Give and take, 1491 ; ;/. an inch, take an ell, 279; 
 ,, I give that yon may give,' 590. 
 'Give me a base and I'll move the earth,' 2138. 
 Giving (in charity), 280, 748, 1281; indis- 
 criminate g., 220 (3.), 1594; 'giving quickly is 
 g. twice,' 226 (3.); g. requires judgment, 380. 
 Gladiators, 204, 2445, 2702. 
 Glory (v. Ambition, Fame), 1274, 2407, 2442, 
 
 2471, 2485, 3130. 
 Glory, defined, 2647; no flow'ry path to, 179, 744, 
 1242; no 9. without risk, 202, 350; posthumous 
 jr., 329, 2991; thirst for g., 703, 835, 2465, 2693; 
 transitoriness of earthly g., 2516. 
 God {v. Heaven, Providence), 305, 497, 2586, 2817. 
 ,, Commit the future to, 2086, 2510: design in 
 all His works, 46, 1628,1755,3136; G. disposes, 
 man proposes, 553, 1404 ; existence of, 691, 
 1422, 2522 : fear of, 559, 2601 ; His ways in- 
 scrutable, 2621 ; His work always complete, 
 46, 2980 ; is man's reward, 783 ; love of, 547 ; 
 '6-'. made the country,' etc., 574; man, made 
 in His image, 726; omnipresence of, 687,691, 
 1097; orders all things, 1997; will reward good 
 and bad, 691. 
 God, in a machine, A, 1623 ; man is to man a, 935. 
 Goddess, 'A g. indeed,' 576, 1854. 
 Gods, The fabled, 515, 619, 2427, 2428: aresubject 
 to law, 2657, and necessity, 117, and stupidity, 
 1563; created by fear, 2149; fall of the g., the, 
 1354 ; have feet of wool, 544 ; help the stronger 
 side, 470; madden whom ihey would ruin, 1559, 
 2359; mills of the g., the, 2499; the g. of the 
 country, 827, 2427 ; ' on the lap of the g.,' 870. 
 Gods, A spectacle for the, 611. 
 ,, ' Whom the gods love die young,' 1576 (xi.). 
 Goethe, 793, 1512. 
 Gold (v. Golden Age, Money), 942, 2266. 
 
 ,, 'As g. is tried in the fire, so,' etc., 970. 
 Golden Age, The, 189, 1168, 1241, 2894. 
 
 „ mean, The, 1506, 1539, 1988. 
 Goldsmith, Oliver, 1828. 
 
 Good (;■. Bad, Indifferent), 67.5, 2134, '2813; 
 g. abused, 1784 ; g. and evil, 1918 ; deeds soon 
 forgotten, 1425; the supreme ^., 233; too g. 
 to be true, 211. 
 „ A good man, 165, .528, 1814, 1859, 2914. 
 Good (The), always credulous, 2686; are few, 
 2378; remember'd after death, 152, 528, 3103. 
 Good faith (v. Honour, Word), 707, 1204, 2.536. 
 Good for nothing, 359. 
 Good name, r. Character. 
 Good-nature and business, 212. 
 Good sense, v. Sense, Good. 
 Goods, ' I carry all my g. with me,' 1910. 
 Good-temyiered, 1188. 
 Gossip, 751, 1320, 2974. 
 Goths, 3099a. 
 Gourmand, 1120. 
 Government, Change of, 1104. 
 
 ,, The g. should lead public opinion, 524. 
 Gracchi, 'The Gracchi blaming sedition,' 2329. 
 Grace, 992, 1648. 
 Grace after meals, 1764. 
 
 ays 
 
 Graces, The, 1376; sacrifice to the (?., '2729. 
 
 ,, The spoiled child of the G., 484. 
 Grain, Against the, 1648, 2603, 2791. 
 Grammar, 1243. 
 
 Grandmother, 'Teaching your f^., 'etc., 1864,2667. 
 Grapes, Sour, 1037. 
 
 Gratitude (r. Ingratitude), 2'20 (11.), 315, 2164. 
 Grave, ' From grave to gay,' etc., 893, 2496. 
 Great and small, compared, 2034, 2563 ; g. issues 
 Irom little causes, 625, 892 ; g. wits jump, 1350, 
 Great, The, 1362, 1962, 2151, 3091; are always 
 
 witty, 2750; can afford r/. faults, 1007. 
 Greatness appreciated when resign'd, 1244. 
 
 ,, G'. brings its own fall, 1108; perils of </., 379. 
 Greece and Rome, 853, 2799. 
 Greece taught Latium letters, 852. 
 Greek, aud Latin, 1907, 3057; games, the G., 167. 
 
 ,, literature and language, 2927, 2959, 3048. 
 Greeks, 1611, 1768; Greeks and Romans, 2299. 
 Green, ' Nature too g. and ill-lighted,' 10-39. 
 Green (simple), 242.5, "2686. 
 Grey, Lady Jane, 3083. 
 
 Griel, 2372, 3108; affected, 110, 887, 1394, 31-37; 
 condolence in, 92, 885; excessive g., 2125; 
 premature g., 2115; g. relieved by speech, 847, 
 2177, by tears, 806, by time, 524a, and by 
 baldness, 2634 ; g. too deep for tears, 407, 1393. 
 Grolier, 3111. 
 Growth, Gradual, 386. 
 ' Guard, Always on,' 2748. 
 
 'Guard dies, but does not surrender. The,' 1240. 
 Guardianship, 1873. 
 Guards, Guarding the, 2126. 
 Guelph aud Ghibelline, 373. 
 Guessing, 500, 1487, 2320. 
 'Guest, Welcome the coming,' etc., -325. 
 Guests, V. Host. 
 Gueux, The, 29-38. 
 Guide, A, 1707, 2579. 
 
 ,, Without a, 62, 3063. 
 Guilt, 393, 879, 1193, 1312, 1593. 
 
 ,, always timid, 1847 ; betrayed by looks, 536. 
 
 ,, confessed, 866; screened by monev, 1763. 
 Guilty, Many g., one punish'd, 1849. " 
 
 ,, Sparing the, 3023. 
 Habit (r. Custom), 4; force of, 358, 1706. 
 
 ,, hard to conquer, 247 (5.), 537, 2445. 
 
 ,, h. is second nature, 358, 2099. 
 Hadrian, Emp., 1343; address to his soul, 123. 
 Hair, 576, 2514, 2634 ; a h. has its shadow, 700. 
 'Half, The, is more than the whole,' 1666. 
 Hallowed ground, .528. 
 Halting-place, A, 900. 
 Halves, Do nothing by, 196, 1682, 2754. 
 Hand (The), goes to the pain, 1966. 
 
 ,, wa.shes A., 1491, 2525. 
 ' iiandles. Everything has two,' 2012. 
 Hannibal, 7-38, 965, 1088, 2910. 
 Happiness( r. Joy, Pleasure), 957, 996, 1748a, 2931, 
 2989; domestic/;., 1119,1510,2382; A.ismeantto 
 be shared, 847, 1305 ; perfect h. is unattainable, 
 487, 730, 1689, 1881 ; recollection of past happi- 
 ness, 1036, 1677, 1874. 
 Happiness, Man's will is his, 490, 2-323. 
 
 „ The secret of, 1033, 1703, 2945. 
 
 ,, Wealth is not, 1716, 1767.
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 XXXV 
 
 Happy, 208, 209, 532, 1941, 3013. 
 
 ,, Call none happy before death, 336, 2812. 
 
 „ 'Happy as a km?,' 199, 2386, 2401. 
 
 ,, The happy man, 210, 592, 1767, 2323. 
 Hard, 602, 604, 2739. 
 ' Hardship to honour. Through,' 2064. 
 'Harlequin's thirty-six reasons,' 1382. 
 'Harming is Warning,' 2042. 
 Harmodius and Aristogeiton, 653. 
 Harmony, 347, 800. 
 Harpocrates, the god of silence, 694. 
 Harrow School. 846. 
 Haste, 36, 439, 701. 1817, 3045. 
 ' Hasten slowly,' 793, 880. 
 Hastings, Warren, 1528. 
 Hate, We h. those we fear, 1857. 
 
 ,, ., ,, we have injured, 2163. 
 Hatred, 634, 1047, 1862, 2689. 3123. 
 
 „ and love, 190, 11.52, 1858,1860, 3022. 
 
 ,, between relations, 788; truth begets A., 1845. 
 'Haves and the Haven'ts,' The, 589. 
 Hay, Lord Charles, at the liattle of Fontenoy,1537. 
 Head-dresses, 2690. 
 Health, 2286, 2289. 
 
 ,, better than wealth, 2047; hard to regain, 602. 
 
 ., Life means /(., 51. 
 Health maxims, 148, 255, 735, 1785, 2131, 2525, 
 
 2554, 2575. 
 'Healthy mind in a healthy body. A,' 1974, 2286. 
 *,, wealthy, and wi,>.e,' 2745. 
 * Hear the other side,' 184. 
 Hearing, 2476, 2482, 2541. 
 Hearsay evidence, 2974. 
 Heart, One, in two bodies, 498. 
 
 ,, the seat ot eloquence, 2046, 2057, 2987; the 
 seat of genius, 59 ; ' with a light heart,' 1802. 
 Hearth and Home, For, 2154. 
 ' Hearts, Lift up your,' 2664. 
 Heathen virtues, 2616, 2725. 
 Heaven (r. God, Providence) always on the 
 stronger side, 470 ; h. helps those who help them- 
 selves, 66; making terms with A., 1309; taking 
 h. by force, 2663. 
 Hector, 882, 884. 
 
 Heine, 484. [887. 
 
 Heir. 2668 ; a doctor a bad h., 1477 ; an h.'s tears. 
 Hell, 571, 3037. 
 
 ,, ' Better to reign in hell than serve,' etc., 1821. 
 
 ,, The descent to h. is easy, 756. 
 
 ,, The gates of A., 1285, 208.5, 2900. 
 Hellebore, cure for lunacy, 1617, 2777. 
 Hellenic games. The, 167. 
 Help, Mutual, 1491 ; self-^i.. 66. 
 
 ,, Help when too late, 2498 (4.). [1783. 
 
 Helpers, 2129; humble h., 1925; undesirable /;., 
 Helping the fallen, 17.58, 2387. 
 Helpless, 62, 3063. 
 Henpecked, 2867. 
 
 Henrietta, Diudi. of Orleans, 14.52, 14.53, 19,59. 
 Henrv IV. (Emp.), and Hildebraiid, 546, 1600. 
 
 „ IV. (of France), 19, 28. 886, 2016, 2020, 2571, 
 
 2749 ; and the ' Chicken in the pot,' 2.501, 2.521. 
 
 Heraclitus, the weeping philosopher, 333. 
 
 Hercules, 334, 818, 2189; against two at once, 
 
 1730; Pillars of, 1637; telling, by his foot, 737. 
 
 ' Here I am, and here I stay,' 908, 1207. 
 
 Heredity, 1212, 1286. [2182, 2529. 
 
 Hero (and Heroes), 336, 340, 435, 738, 765, 1464, 
 
 ,, 'Noone is A. to his valet dechambre,' 1021,3091. 
 Heroine, 820, 1567, 2514. 
 Hidden talent, 2432. 
 Hildebrand, 546, 1600. 
 Hissing at theatres, 301. 
 Historian, 477, 1876, 2077, 2324, 3053. 
 
 ,, 'is a prophet who looks liackwanl, The,' 477. 
 History,919, 1019, 1693 ; a muss of falsehood, 718 ; 
 a record of crime, 1400. 
 
 „ A new chapter in, 1471. 
 
 ,, its philosophy, 2005 ; its use, 1675, 2140. 
 
 ,, The history of a happy people is tedious, 3050. 
 
 ., 'The world's h. is the world's judgment,' 534. 
 Holiday-makers, 2108. 
 
 Holidays, 55, 969. [sin! 1851. 
 
 Holy damnation! 1982; h. simplicity! 1983; h. 
 Holy places, 355, 528. 
 
 Home, 920, 1.510,2931; absence from, 1-34; at A., 
 1797, 1897 ; leaving h., 728 ; no place like h., 35, 
 .581, 1674, 20O1 ; return A., 68, 1602, 1721, 1899, 
 1973; h. revisited, 2913. 
 Home, sweet home! 496, 594. 
 Home sights versus Foreign, 38. 
 Homer, 1297, 2305; and Milton, 853 ; and Virgil, 
 266, 8.53 ; his greatness, 1948 ; II. sometimes 
 nods, 2209. 
 Homeopathy, 2543. 
 Honest, 165, 675, 1553, 2377. 
 Honesty (r. Integrity), 344, 938, 1204. 
 Honour, 1253, 2994. 
 
 ,, 'AH is lost save honour,' '2760. 
 
 ,, biisis of society, The, 1407; dearer than life, 
 2649; national A., 1685; old-fashioned, 934. 
 Honours (Titles), 409, 1365, 2421. 
 Hope, 384, 1779, 2160, 2306, 2609, 2610, 3104, 3127. 
 
 ,, A forlorn, 2258; and fortune, 643; awaking 
 dream, 1374 ; h. of the family, etc.. 1115, 2608. 
 
 ., While there's life there's h.\ 45, 1289, 3104. 
 Hopeless, 1285, 1419. 
 Hopes, Disappointed, 2610. 
 Horace, 716, 1192, 2643. 
 Hornet's nest, A, 1145. 
 Horror, Scenes of, 392, 943, 945. 
 Horses, 1140, 2834. 
 
 Host and guests, 369, 947, 1392, 1432, 1640, 
 Hostages to fortune. Giving, 448. 
 Hour (The) is come, but not the man, 591. 
 Hour-glass, The world compared to an, 307. 
 House (Houses), 1867, '2436, 3133. 
 
 ,, A small, but my own, 2032. 
 
 ,, is one's castle. One's, 582, 838. 
 House-moving, 1942. 
 House-property, 2960. 
 Houses, Old h., new masters, 1867. 
 Human, Everything h. concerns me, 324. 
 
 ,, To err is It,., 667 ; to forgive is h., 950. 
 Humane (Royal) Society, 1289. 
 Humanity, A benefactor of, 909, 1993, 2185. 
 
 ,, All enemy of, 2747. 
 Humility, 96, 289, 2611. 
 Hunger, 1162, '2900. 
 
 ,, is not fastidious, 101, 1176. 
 Hurrah ! 508. 
 Husband, A henpecked, 2867.
 
 XXXVl 
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 Husband, Old /(., young wife, 302. 
 Huss, John, 1983. 
 
 ' Hypocrisy, the homage vice pays to virtue,' 1408. 
 Hypocrites, 37, 774, 1611, 2-Z46. 
 'I am the State,' 1385. 
 Idea, A beautiful, 1856. 
 Ideals, 436, 447. 
 
 Idleness (Idle), 359, 969, 980, 1020, 1980, 2307, 
 2857, 2932. 
 
 ,, its laboriousness, 1836, 2629. 
 ,, leads to mischief, 761, 1837. 
 Idolatry, 2293. 
 Ignatius Lovola, 225. 
 Ignoramus, 809, 1618, 1687, 2667. 
 Ignorance, 284, 762, 929, 2220, 2792. 
 
 ,, is bliss, 638. 
 
 ,, the mother of dogmatism, 293. 
 Ill, Ills, r. Evil, Sickness, Trouble. 
 Ill-gotten, r. Gains. 
 Illiterate, 2663. 
 Ill-timed, 1756, 2470. 
 Illusion, V. Delusion. 
 Imagination, 1941, 2975, 3077, 3078. 
 
 ,, governs the world, 3029. 
 
 ,, We suffer mostly from, 2111. 
 Imitation. 1879, 2213. 
 Immediately, 509, 510, 1633, 2341, 2878, 
 Immorality, 2448. 
 Immortal, 2774, 2958. 
 
 Immortality (Fame), 467, 765, 895, 2471, 2485, 
 2839 2991. 
 „ conferred by poets, 494, 1284, 2088, 2951. 
 ,, enjoyed by poets, 724, 1659. 
 „ of the soul, 1576 (xxiii.), 2349, 2652. 
 
 Impartiality, 1075, 2780. 
 
 Impassiveness. the secret of happiness, 1703. 
 
 Importance, -ant, 49, 817, 876, 1471, 2033. 
 „ Of no i., 1790, 1809, 2110, 2207, 2226. 
 
 Importunity, 709. 
 
 Irapossi bilities, 83, 151 , 769, 780, 1751, 1766, 1808. 
 
 Impossible, Believing the, 285. 
 ,, not a French word, 1051. 
 ., Nothing impossible, 1712, 1909. 
 
 Impostor, -ture, 37, 2322, 2880. 
 
 Improbabilities, 2276. 
 
 Improvement, r. Amendment. 
 
 Impudence, 1606. 
 
 Inaction, 1514, 3028. 
 
 Inactivity, Masterly, 2838. 
 
 Inch, Give an, they'll take an ell, 279. 
 
 Incoherent, 151. 
 
 Income, v. Means. 
 
 Incomplete, 443, 2074, 2389, 2460. 
 
 Incongruous, 1736, 1737, 1756, 2221, 2470. 
 
 Inconsequent, 2255, 2262. 
 
 Inconsistent, 1187, 1653, 1704. 
 
 Inconsolable, 2118, 2446. 
 
 Incorrigible, 1035. 
 
 Incred-ible. -ulitv, 285, 378, 381, 1719, 2339. 
 
 Incurable. 604. 1035. 
 
 Independence (r. Free), 95, 162, 1423, 1560, 2511. 
 
 Indescribable, 2475. 
 
 Index, An, 3019. 
 
 India, 1067, 2148, 2660. 
 
 Indifference, 1320. 
 
 Indifferent. 1266, 2356. 
 
 Indignation, 1063. 2462, 2547. 
 
 Indignity, 819, 1183. 
 
 Indispensable, No one is, 2314. 
 
 Industry, -ious, 1017, 1075, 2035. 
 
 Inexorable, 1530. 
 
 Inexperienced, 848, 1667. 
 
 Infallible, 2587, 2588. 
 
 ' Infamous thing, Crush the,' 615. 
 
 Infatuated, 2638. 
 
 Infection, r. Contagion, Epidemics. 
 
 Inference, 13. 
 
 Inferiority, 2494. 
 
 Inferiors, 3027. 
 
 Intirmity, Last, of noble mind, 703. 
 
 Informers, 2797. 
 
 Ina;enuouH, 1083. 
 
 Ingratitude, 1085, 1086, 1596, 2759. 
 
 ,, injures the innocent, 1086; shows independ- 
 ence, 1423; the worst of sins, 1086. 
 Inheritance, An, must be earn'd, 2978. 
 Inhumanity, 'Man's inhumanity to man,' 935, 1062. 
 Initiates, 2123. 
 Injured, No one is >. but by himself, 1655. 
 
 ,, We hate those whom we've, 2163. 
 Injuries best forgotten, 1094. 
 ,, are never forgotten, 1425. 
 Innocence, 353, 698, 1332, 1606. 
 „ and guilt, 561, 2015, 2769. 
 ,, Injured innocence, 2462, 3110. [2237. 
 
 Innocent suffer for the guilty, The, 444, 561, 2015, 
 Inquiry leads to doubt, 316. 
 Inquisition, The, 197, 661, 2938. 
 Inquisitive, 411, 2067. 
 
 Inscriptions, for a fan, 424; a house, 2032; a 
 library, 2177, 2785; organ, 3052; parasol, 14; 
 present, 588; ring, 1320; sun-dial, 941. 
 
 Insignificant, r. Importance. 
 
 Insolence, 2368, 2462. 
 
 Inspiration, r. Poet, Inspired, etc. 
 
 Instantaneous, 509, 510. 
 
 Institution (R.) of Gt. Britain, 1993. [2404. 
 
 Instruction and pleasure combined, 198, 1901, 
 
 Instructive, not ornamental, 1978. 
 
 InsTilt, 2109, 2950 ; /. and injury, 819, 1093, 3129. 
 
 Insurrection, 1426, 2290. [2919. 
 
 Integrity, 707, 901, 1113, 1206, 1947, 2143, 2403, 
 
 Intelligible (r. Plain), 277. 
 
 Intention, Sins of the, 879. 
 
 Interest, the essence of writing, 1776, 3035. 
 
 Interested motives, 1296, 2965. 
 
 Interests, Common, 966. 
 
 Intestacy, 914. 
 
 Intrepidity, 2216, 2526. [1986. 
 
 Invalid (r. Doctor and Patient), 44, 1629, 1750, 
 
 Invention, 391, 1497, 2489. 
 
 Ireland, 1746. 
 
 Irrelevant, 1686, 1705. 
 
 Irritable, 1588. 
 
 I's, Dotting one's, 1540. 
 
 Italy, 62, 800, 977, 1153, 1215. 
 ,, a 'geographical expression,' 1428. 
 ,. Cities of North Italj-, 228. 
 ,, Climate of, 905. 
 ,, 'Italy will act for herself,' 1427. 
 
 Itch of controversy, The, 899; of writing, 2718. 
 
 'Iteration, Damnable,' 1848.
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 XXXVll 
 
 Jack of all trades, 855, 1921, 1922. 
 Janseiiists, 3041. 
 Jerusalem, Siege of, 1354. 
 Jesting on serious subiects, 2899. 
 Jesuits, The, 225, 2560, 2642. 
 
 ,, ' are a sword, with its handle at Rome,' 1287. 
 Jeunesse Doree, 1791. 
 Jews, 37S, 519. 
 Joe Miller, 1952. 
 Johnson, Dr, 170, 2353a, 2666. 
 Joke, Said in, 2570. 
 Jokes, 1008, 1952. 
 
 ,, Malicious, 2109, 2219. 
 Joking apart, 2472. 
 Journalism, 2761. 
 Joy, 1603, 2241. 
 
 ,, "A joy for ever,' 1217. 
 
 ,, A sbort-lived J., 484a, 3024. 
 
 ,, and sorrow, 229, 841, 847. 
 
 ,, Feigned J., 883. 
 
 ,, his 'sole remaining joy,' 60S. 
 Joys, Guilty, 2900. 
 Judge, A, 1195, 1457. 
 
 ,, A corrupt, 1478; just, 184, 566, 2278; no;., 
 6.52; of beauty (taste), etc., 149, 1786, 2644. 
 
 ,, Haste in a^. is criminal, 1817, 2769. 
 Judsjing from a single instance, 13. 
 Judgment, 2763, 3078. 
 
 ,, Biassed, 2066. 
 
 ,. 'Good memory, littley.,' 1189, 1952, 2359. 
 
 ,, The world's i. is final, 1517, 2214, 2459. 
 Julian the Apostate, 2906. 
 Julius III., 128. 
 Just, 39, 1206, 2403, 2438. 
 Justice (v. Law), 821, 1204, 1205. 
 
 ,, Condign, 39. 
 
 ,, Extreme y., extreme injustice, 2650. 
 
 ,, Impartial J., 184, 566, 1195, 201.5, 2780. 
 
 ,, Miscarriage of, 24, 444, 1193, 2769. 
 
 ,. 'though the heav'ns fail,' 796. 
 Kalends, The Greek, 33. 
 Keeping, r. Getting. 
 Killing no murder, 928. 
 Kindness, 270, 2387, 2.566. 
 
 ,, its immortality, 3103. 
 Kind to friends, terrible to foes, 222. 
 King, 171, 199, 621, 1996, 2401, 24'22, 2426. 
 
 ,, ('rhe) can do no wrong, 2402; never dies, 1554, 
 2150, 2402; reigns, but governs not, 1346. 
 
 ,, ' the lirst servant of the State,' 2832. 
 
 ,, A citizen-/., 2756 ; the /..of a free people,1344; 
 the first k. a soldier, 1339 ; the poor man's k. , 
 2.501. 
 
 „ ' Happy as a king,' 199, 2386, 2401. 
 
 ,. '1 and the King,' 621. 
 Kingdom, My mind is a, 1.531. 
 
 ,, on which tlie sun never sets, A, 959. 
 King's (A) anger, 8.59; example, 345; word, 635. 
 Kings (»•. Courts), 288, 834, 1345, 1398, 1816, 2149, 
 2150, '2668. 
 
 „ and Death, 1.576 (!., ii., iii.), 1906, 21.3.5, 21.50. 
 
 ,, and grammar. 1213; ami law, 288, 1417. 
 
 ,, an<l liberty, 775, 10.50, 1344, 2376, '27.56. 
 
 ,, and love, 1736, '2964. 
 
 ,, and j.oets, 264, 1'284. 
 
 „ and soldiers, 1339, 1379. 
 
 Kings and subjects, 81, 1366,2242; and virtue,723. 
 
 ,, are mortal, the State eternal, 2150. 
 
 ,, Dissimulation the art of, 2304. 
 
 ,, have long arms, 127. 
 
 ,, have no friends. 111, 933. 
 
 ,, in exile, 1035. / 
 
 ,, made by audacity, 2149. 
 
 ,, should be above revenge, 1343, 2577. 
 
 ,, 'The last argument of^' 2811.;_„. 
 Knapsack, The Field-Marshal's baton in the,2766. 
 Knaves and fools, 1926. 
 Knife minus handle and blade, 1535. 
 
 ,, The surgeon's, 405. 
 Know (To) all but oneself, 968, 979, 1576 (xxii.). 
 
 ,, all is to forgive, 1955. 
 
 ,, is to doubt, 316. 
 
 ,, thoroughly, 37, 427, 1797, 3056. 
 'Know thyself!' 609, 1787. 
 Knowledge, 1246, 1797, 2251, 2450, '2588, 2897. 
 
 ,, and ignorance, 2207. 
 
 ,, has its limits, 90, 1639, 1660. 
 
 ,, is power, 1137. 
 
 ,, must be paid for, 1792. 
 
 ,, nothing without memory, 1753. 
 
 , Universal /•., 440, 855, 3017, 3040, 3042. 
 Know-nothings, 762. 
 Kosciusko, 804. 
 Labour {v. Work) a pleasure, 1221. 
 
 ,, conquers all things, r222. [1223. 
 
 ,, lessened by application, 973, and by song, 
 
 „ Nothing achieved without L, 1718, 2287. 
 Labour lost, or in vain, 164, 954, 976, 1069, 1109, 
 
 1290, 1461, 2080, 2889. 
 ' Labourer is worthy of his hire, The,' 543. 
 Ladder, ' Making a ladder of our vices,' 501. 
 Lais and Demosthenes, 1999. 
 Lamb, ' The shorn I., God tempers wind to,' 533. 
 Lamp, Smelling of the, 1884. 
 ' Land at last ! ' 845. 
 Landed property, 320, 920, 1294, 1819. 
 Landscape, 175. 
 Languages enlarge the mind, 191. 
 
 „ of Europe, The, .506 ; of the world, 1587. 
 
 ,, ' Silent in seven languages,' 213. 
 Lascivious, 1286. 
 
 Last, ' Cobbler, stick to your 1.' 1678, '2473. 
 Last (dying) words, of Civsar, 2796 ; Cavour, 1409 ; 
 Fontenelle, '268; Goethe, 1512; Hildeln-.and, 
 .546; Hoblies, 1179; Nero, 2195; Kabelais, 1179; 
 Paolo Sarpi, 689; Sept. Severus, 1906; Sydney 
 Smith, 1512 ; Ves])asian, '28.56. 
 Late (v. Too late), 2198, 2499. 
 
 ,, Better late than never, 659, 1216. 
 Latin, 936, 1324, 1907. 2742. 
 
 ,, Forgotten niv //., I have, 654. 
 
 ,, Mock /.., '2044. 
 
 „ Talking L. before the Cordeliers, 1009. 
 Laugh in one's sleeve. To, 1112. 
 
 ,, Let the winners /., 1492. 
 
 ,, once before you die, 989. 
 Laughed out of court, '2593. 
 i.aughter, 160, 11.58, ll.sO, '2524, 2593. 
 
 ,, (praised), .521, 989, 2t)06. 
 
 „ (rei)rovcd), 844, 2109, 2317, 2416, 30'26. 
 ,, Sardonic, 2403a ; uncnicuchable, 160. [26.50. 
 Law (/•. Custom, Justice, Litigation), 1457, 1607,
 
 XXXVlll 
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 Law, basis of liberty , The, 1414; disregards trifles, 
 459; extreme I., extreme wrong, 120. 2650; 
 martial I., 2534; necessitj' has no, 1626. 
 
 ,, L. is what you like, r. Liking. 
 
 „ ' Public safety is the first law,' 2434. 
 
 ,, The gods are subject to law, 2657. 
 Lawful, but not expedient, 12.53, 1642, 2334, -3089. 
 
 ,, The, is not desired, 1725, 2192. 
 Laws, 488, 1199, 1325, 1363. 
 
 ,, abound in corrupt states. 372. 
 
 ,, and morals, 1317, 1363. 2260. 
 
 ,, modified liy custom, 1318. 
 
 ,, not made for kings, 1417. 
 
 ,, protect the weak, 1059. 
 
 ,, require enforcement, 1325. 
 
 ,, the product of crime, 1317. 
 Lawsuit, V. Litigation. 
 
 Lawyers, 20, 561, 3125: and the oyster, 2719. 
 Leader, A good, 1707, 2579, 2921. 
 
 ,, Wanted, a, 591, 25.59. 
 Leap in the dark. A, 1179. 
 Leaps, 'No leaps in Nature,' 1614. 
 Learn by teaching, 931 ; I. even from an enemy, 
 1139; never too late to, 1810, 2682; /. one 
 thing well, 2124. 
 
 ,, 'Learn, leave, or be licked,' 194. 
 Learning (v. Education), 297, 1246, 2580, 2631. 
 
 5, A smattering of, 440, 3042. 
 
 ,, at another's expense, 786, 1970, 2717. 
 
 ,, ' No royal road to leaniine,' 1509. 
 
 ,, should be lifelong, 1066, 2682. 
 'Learnt nothing and forgotten nothing,' 1035. 
 Leave well alone, 1514, 1729, 2560. 
 Leaves, Men are like, 1878. 
 Lectures versus Books, 505. 
 Legality, 1249. 
 
 ' Legions, Give me back mv,' 2310. 
 Leisure, Cultured, 1980, 2257, 2550, 2630. 
 
 ,, its laboriousness, 18.36, 1994, 2629. 
 
 ,, vices engendered by, 1837. 
 
 ,, with dignitv. 1995. 
 Lending, 2/-9, 982, 3111. 
 
 Leniency, Criminal, 366, 714, 1016, 1939, 3047. 
 Leo XIII., 1444. 
 Leonidas, 507 
 Lesbia, 996, 1443, 2935. 
 * Let us alone,' 1247. 
 Letter killeth, spirit vivifieth, 1430. 
 Letters, 746, 1429, 2892. 
 Liars, 9, 771, 1171, 1920, 2029. 
 
 ,, need good memories, 1526. 
 
 ,, never believed, 16, 2245. 
 Libels, r. Calumny, Detraction. 
 Liberality, v. Giving. 
 
 Liberty (r. Free, Freedom, Independence), 77, 95, 
 220 (12.), 653, 1050, 1416, 1490, 2222, 2355, 
 3097. 
 
 ,, better than money, 2388, 2511. 
 
 ,, Crimes done in /.'s name, 1187, 1885. 
 
 ,, founded in law, 1414. 
 
 ,, Religious L, 1095. 
 
 ,, binder a monarchy, 775, 1050, '2376, 2756. 
 
 'Liberty, Equality, Fraternity,' 1187, 1315, 1885. 
 Liberty" Hall, 782. 
 Library, 1775, 2785. 
 Lies, 303, 771, 1402, 2869. 
 
 Lies sometimes excusable, 1532, 2175, 2617. 
 Life {c. Enioy, etc.. Existence, Living, Years), 
 147, 236, 437, 1159, 1840, 1891, 2183, '2241. 
 ,, a disease, 311; a dream, 6-36, 1891, 258'2, 2584. 
 ,, a game of cards, 1154 ; a stage, 2581. 
 ,, a warfare, 429, 2940. 
 
 ,, is error, death knowledge, 1838; Z. is serious, 
 art cheerful, 666; I. is short, art long, 157. 
 ,, is health, 51 ; is honour, 2649; is to live for 
 
 others, 2759a ; is to think, 618, 2939. 
 ,, its 'miserable blessedness,' 1579; its nothing- 
 ness, 1795, 2584 ; its sadness, 1579, 2655 ; 
 its shortness and uncertainty, 157, 600 (6.), 
 682, 794, 951, 2248, 2328, 2623. 
 Life, An aimless I., 637, 1172, 2983 ; an animal I., 
 644, 1110; a distinguished L, 2442; a double 
 I., 2246 ; a good /., 642, 707, 1702, 1761, 1767, 
 1814, 2566 ; a happy I., 655, 834, 2678, 2931 ; 
 a lingering I., 44; a long /., 1702, 1785; a 
 retired, r. Seclusion ; a solitary ?., 2764, 2778. 
 ,, Aims in, 233, 642, 678, 1044, 2248 ; amendment 
 of, 2316. 2928 ; I. conies hut once, 1484 ; enjoy 
 I. while you can, 161, 600, 1793, 1988 ; a good 
 I. better than long, 1662, 2581 (2.); honour 
 dearer than ^., 2649; on trial for one's?., 1817; 
 I. without learning is death, 2550. 
 Life and death, 1525, 1609, 1929, 2652. 
 ,, A future /., i: Immortality : clinging to I., 
 446, 2183, 2929; contented departure from 
 ?., 1448, 2282; its steps lead to death, 1609; 
 while there's l. there's hope, 45, 1289. 
 ,, Wishing anyone long I., 570. 
 Life's back-scenes, 2930. 
 ,, May comes but once, 486. 
 ,, stern school, 592. 
 Light, Flyin?, 1910. 
 
 „ come, I. go, 1476, 3006. 3039. 
 Light, 'More Light!' 1512. 
 Like father, I. son, 1212, 2818; I. master, /. man, 
 2708; I. mother, I. daughter, 2448; I. people. 
 I. priest, 2518. 
 Like goes with /., 2017, 2041, 2542, 2543, 2708. 
 ,, when shall we see his like again ? 2211. 
 Likeness, A family, 753. 
 Likes and dislikes, 966. 2681. 
 'Liking is Law,' 782, 924, 1417, 1717. 
 Line, No day without a, 1812. 
 Lines, Reading between the, 2474. 
 Lion and the Ass, 819, 2988. 
 Lion's share, 623 : society, 62-3. 
 Lions, 370, 623, 2430. 
 ,, in peace, hares in war, 1102. 
 Literary composition, 2451, 2453, 2630. 
 ., choosing a subject, 2646; plan and arrange- 
 ment, 2500, 2676 ; what to put first, 1231 ; 
 thoughts and language, 275. 2891. 
 ,, be interesting, 1776, 3035, and natural, 2791. 
 ,, excision, 603, 1591, 2370, 24.54. 
 ,, polish, 172, 880, 1421, 2431. 
 Literature, old and new compared, 676, 1063, 1271, 
 
 2120, 2902. 
 Litigation. 1122. 1666, 1676, 2719. 
 Little {v. Trifles), Every /. helps, 628, 817, 1925. 
 ,, Living on a I. is wealth, 575, 993. 
 ,, Man wants but L, etc. (?•. Means, small). 1634. 
 „ things, Importance of, 817, 876, 892, 2033.
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 XXXIX 
 
 'Little things please /. niiuds,' 2031, 2036. 
 Little En slander. 2083. 
 'Live, I must,' 1184. 
 'Live, while vou live,' 600. 
 ♦Lived, I,' 1159. 
 'Lived and loved, I have,' 957. 
 Living, Kight living, 2316, 2928, 2937, 2941. 
 Living for one's money, 1771. 
 ,, The /. are right, 478, 1544. 
 ,, to eat, 674, 1110, 1785. 
 Loans, 2580. 
 Logic, 1559, 2093. 
 ,, of the heart. The, 1310, 2373. 
 Loneliness, r. Solitude. 
 Long, (•. Prolixity. 
 
 Lookers-on see most of the game, 932. 
 Looks, 1077; are deceitful, 831. 
 Loqu.acity, i: Garrulity. 
 Lords, House of, 2358, 2421. 
 Loss, 419, 991, 2070. 
 
 ,, better than gain, 1747. 
 Lost, 62, 3063. 
 ., 'All is lost save honour,' 2760. 
 ,, 'Not lost but gone before,' 2141, 2656, 2703. 
 Lot, Few content with their, 889, 1831, 1894, 
 
 2294. 
 Louis VI., 2426; Lonis VII., 1411 ; Louis XL, 1, 
 
 573; Louis XII., 1343; Louis XIII.. 1023. 
 Louis XIV., 886, 1034, 1576 (viii.), 1636. 
 ,, and Marie Manciui, 2964; and Parliament of 
 Palis, 1385; and the peasant, 2962; and Ld. 
 Stair, 3080. His mots, 1023, 1155a, 2759. 
 Louis XV., 1361, 2832. 
 ,, his lamoiis mot, 142. 
 Louis XVI., 1016, 1976, 2001, 2521, 2571. 
 ,, ' Not a revolt,' 1465 ; dissolving the National 
 Assembly, 1805; his death, 801, 2440. 
 Louis XVIII., 314. 424, 1398. 
 Louis Philippe, 1203, 1225, 1800. 
 Love, 28, 73, 113, 115, 376. 5-37, 671, 875, 950, 
 1230, 1853, 2716, 2808, 2873, 3014, 3034. 
 ,, and business, 2292; and death, 1886; and 
 esteem, 100, 1191 ; and friendship, 1257, 
 2225; and hate, 190, 11.52, 1858, 1860, 3009, 
 3022 ; and reason, 98, 1310, 1860, 2373 ; and 
 the throne, 1736; and war, 1314, 1549; and 
 wine, 2549, 2999. 
 „ at first sight, 2873; conquers all, 1915, 2315; 
 
 defined, 100; first?., 423, 1954. 
 ,, in absence. 1224 ; in a cottage, 2382, 2549. 
 „ in youth, 302, l.")49, 1853. 
 ,, is credulous, 383, 426, 2235; faithless I., 426, 
 1.583,2888; hopeless?., 1419,2685; inconstant 
 L, 10.53, 2532. 
 ,, is love's reward, .520, 3102; is madness, 98, 
 114, 963; is the virtue of youth and the 
 crime of age, 302, 1549. 
 „ its bliss, 2989; its crime, 923, 2.508, 2.527; 
 its labour, 2^307. 
 ' ., mother's I., A, 1883; old-fashion 'd L, 19:33; 
 /. transforms, 26, 597 ; true I. , 981, 996, 2225. 
 Love, A man in /. with himself, 186.5, 2552. 
 Jjove-letters, .504. 
 
 Lover, \u elderly, 302, 1549; a faithless, 426, 
 772, 1.583, 184i; a mercenary, 1643; a sym- 
 pathetic, 154. 
 
 Lover's apology, A, .".04, 923, 2508. 
 
 Lover's quarrels, 99, 1053, 1121. 
 
 Lovers, 97, 98, 129, 423, 1353, 1522, 2235, 2321, 
 
 2640, 2935. 
 Love-struck, 877. 
 Liicca, 228. 
 Lucidity, r. Style. 
 
 Luck (r. Fortune) comes to men asleep, 1, and 
 to the lucky, 1304 ; success ascribed to ?., 2243. 
 Try your /., 2.58. 
 Lucrece, 2285, 2514. 
 Luther, 908, 1743, 2999, 3142. 
 Lu.Tury, 818, 1834. 
 Lyons, Destruction of, 1449. 
 Machiavelli, 2694. 
 ' Machine, A god in a,' 1623. 
 Mad, 195, 1106, 1107, 1624, 2638, 2684, 2728, 3004. 
 ,, genius gen. »«.. 1826; most men are, 1328, 
 1722; twenty-five carat «(., 809, 2777 ; we've 
 all been ?n. once, 963 ; with method, 1053. 
 Madden, The gods ?«. whom they would ruin, 2359. 
 Madness, 185, 2191. 
 ,, allowed once a year, 3141. 
 Maecenas, 446, 2559. 
 Magi, The, 3058. 
 
 Magistrate, A ?«. is the law speaking, 1457. 
 Magnanimous, 370, 2967. 
 ' Magnificent, but not war,' 298. 
 ,, The unknown, gen. wi., 1896. 
 Majuba, 2738. 
 
 Malachi, Prophecies of St, 1444. 
 Malbrouck, 33, 1474. 
 Malice, -ious, 902, 1475, 1516, 2219. 
 Malplaquet, Battle of, 2907. 
 Man (r. Life), 1406, 1521, 1645, 1878, 3090. 
 ,, a featherless biped, 135; a god or a wolf, 
 935; a political animal, 136; a thinking 
 creature, 1403, 1.529, 2263; half be.ast, half 
 angel, 2983. 
 „ born free, 480; born to suft'er, 1880, 3133a. 
 ,, compared with beasts. 1062, 2263, 3090. 
 ,, creation of, 2162, 2437; his insignificance, 
 937a, 1403, 2314, 2582 ; his own enemv, 16.55. 
 ,, is man's proper studj , 930, 1300, 1794, 2241, 
 2280; is what he eats, 481; loved for his 
 faults, 518, 2288 ; made in God's image, 51.5, 
 726; tested by command, 1470, and by a 
 crisis, 70, 2182; wants but little, 1634 
 ,, 'A m. for a' that,' 64. 
 ,, A man of one book, 1598. 
 ,, An honest man, 165, 445, 2686. 
 ,, ' Man j)roposes, God disposes,' 5i^)3, 780, 1404. 
 „ ' Thou art the luau ! ' 2274. [of, 2747. 
 
 Mankind, Benefactor of, 909, 1993, 2185; Enemy 
 ,, ' What concerns ??«., concerns me,' 321, 2655. 
 Manners, 693, 713, 1365, 1791. 
 ,, infused by culture, 1082 and by women's 
 
 society, 483; rustic m., 162. 
 ,, 'Evil communications corrupt,' etc., •")71. 
 ,, ' Manners niaketh man,' 863. 
 Man's inluinianity to man, 93.5, 1062. 
 Mantua, 228. 
 
 Many called, few chosen, 2123. 
 Maria Theresa, 1574. 
 Marie Antoinette, 65, 1018, 1976. 
 Marius at Carthage, 2707.
 
 xl 
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 Market, 2773. 
 
 Marlborough, Duke of, 1474. 
 Marriage, 840, 2715, 2721 ; a happy, 785, 1040, 
 2382, 2567: an unhappy, 1269, 1770, 2519, 
 2866, 2867 ; a pretended, 352. 
 
 ,, begins, not ends, the story, 425. 
 
 ,, is a necessary evil, 2733. 
 
 „ unlucky in May, 869. 
 Marriage-wishes, 243. 
 Married for money, 153, 1643. 
 ' Marry in haste,' etc., 839. 
 Marseillaise, The, 88. 
 Martyrs, 326, 1965, 2060. 
 
 ,, ' Blood of the m., the seed of Church,' 2479. 
 
 ,, No m. out of the Church, 1068. 
 
 ,, ' The cause makes the martyr,' 1312, 1495, 
 Mary of England, 2895 (3.). 
 
 ,, Queen of Scots, 30, 672, 955, 1866, 2555. 
 Mask, Removing the, 1464. 
 ' Mass, Paris is well worth a, ' 2020. 
 Master (r. Servant), 729, 1021, 2253. 
 
 ,, Like m., like man, 2708. 
 
 ,, Sworn to no m., 1822. 
 
 ,, Time a great m., 1386. 
 Master's eye. The, 1893. 
 Masters, Too many m., 183. 
 Match Tax, The, 734. 
 Matched, Equally, 816. 
 
 ,. Unequally, 1048, 1730, 2234, 2254, 2258. 
 Materials, 1498, 1499. 
 Mathema-tics, -tician, 1509, 1657. 
 Matter, Eternity of, 464. 
 May, Life's M. comes Ixit once, 486. 
 
 ,, Month of, 525, 1052. 
 
 ,, unlucky for marriage, 869. 
 ' May-be, A great,' 1179. 
 Mazarin, 1321, 2964. 
 Mean, The golden, 1506, 1539, 1988. 
 Meaning, A hidden, 2474. 
 Means (r. Gold, Money), 397, 1536. 2286. 
 
 „ Small m. are best, 575, 993, 1590, 2047, 2193, 
 2345, 2945, 2946. 
 Means, By all, 2087. 
 
 ,, immaterial, if the end is gained, 2755. 
 
 ,, The end justifies the, 396, 732. 
 Meat. One man's, is another man's poison, 2860. 
 Meddlesome, 411. 
 Medea, 222, 289, 1567. 
 Medici, Catherine de, 573. 
 Medicine, 2152, 2300, 2712. 
 Mediocrity, 763, 1357, 1445, 1.505, 1507. 
 Meeting of friends, 1646, 2728. 
 Melee, A general, 218. 
 Memorials, 768, 2544. 
 Memory, 514, 1255, 1524, 2487. 
 
 „ A bad, 1454, 1905, 2763; a good, 1561, 1952. 
 
 ,, and forgetfulness, 1523; good m., little 
 
 judgment, 1189, 1952, 2359; liars need a 
 
 good, 1526; mother of knowledge, of the 
 
 muses, 1255, 1753 ; pains of, 1523, 1677 ; 
 
 pleasures of, 815, 868, 891, 1814, 2566, 3020. 
 
 Men (r. Man, Woman, World) generally bad, 
 
 1882 ; the m. make the laws, the women make 
 
 the morals, 1363 ; resemble leaves, 1878. 
 
 ]\Ien and women, 930, 3072. 
 
 Mercenary, 2069. 
 
 Mercy, 1558. 
 Merit, v. Worth. 
 Mesalliance (r. Marriage), 1269. 
 Messalina, 267. 
 Metaphysics, 466, 1031, 1175. 
 Methods, Gentle m., vigorous performance, 2642. 
 Michael Angelo, 339, 1543. 
 Middle-aged, 1105, 1661. 
 Middle course. A, 1203. 1506, 1508, 2904. 
 Midnight study, 1533, 1884. 
 Might and main, 2393; m. is right, 1278, 1314. 
 Milan, the grand, 228. 
 Miller, King and the, 288. 
 Mills of the gods, The, 2499. 
 Milton, 853, 1134, 1842. 
 Mind. 617, 812, 1531, 1714, 2263. 
 ,, Absence of, v. Reverie; change of, 1401, 
 1481, 1653, 2546; compared to a clean slate, 
 2674; food for the, 2177; last infirmity of 
 noble m., 703; needs relaxation, 331; not 
 changed with scene, 238, 2248; out of sight, 
 out of, 925 ; peace of, 2264, 3095 ; pureness 
 of, 707, 2013, 2548 ; the m. is the man, 1529. 
 Mind, Each one m. his own business, 312, 1678, 
 
 1687, 2473. 
 Minds, Little things please little m., 2031. 
 ,, Many men, many m., 1550, 2363, 2365. 
 Minerva, In the teeth of, 2791. 
 
 ,, 'A sow teaching Minerva,' 2667. 
 Miracles, 378, 1370, 2137, 3041. 
 ,, require faith, 512, 598. 
 Mirror, As in a, 2687. 
 Miser, 13.51, 1460, 1771, 2129, 2480, 2875. 
 Misery, 1694. 
 
 Misfortune (r. Fortune, Troubles, Unfortunate), 
 1559, 1899, 2357, 2397, 3131. 
 ,, Companions in, 1987, 2357, 2585 ; comes to the 
 unfortunate, 1304; is man's touchstone, 70, 
 611, 744, 970, 1464 ; makes famous, 882, 2555 ; 
 not to be laugh'd at, 1012, 2230 ; prepared 
 against, 223, 1472, 1899 ; m. sharpens wits, 
 1079 ; sign of innocence, 698 ; sympathy in, 
 1758; test of friendship, 107, 584, 2949. 
 Misfortunes of others. The, all can bear, 1799. 
 
 , , are not displeasing, 421 , 2641. 
 Missed, Greatly, 1881. 
 
 Mistakes {r. Blunder), 2746, 2975, 3096 ; in war, 
 
 226 (3.); never made by do-nothings, 1026, 
 
 3000, 3067, 3088. 
 
 Mob, The (r. Multitude, Public), 1565, 1863, 2157, 
 
 2350 ; disaffected, 2458 ; follows fortune, 2798. 
 
 Moderation (v. Excess, Golden Mean, Middle 
 
 Course), 684, 763, 909, 1294; study m. in all 
 
 things, 781, 961, 1355, 1539, 2334. 
 
 Modern (r. New, Old) work unjustly underrated, 
 
 676, 1063, 2120, 2902. 
 Modest, 1083. 
 Moliere, 1030, 1189, 2407. 
 Moment, The present, 224, 475, 600. 
 
 „ The lucky, 1568, 2250. 
 Monarchy (r. Despotism, King), 1996. 
 ,, Constitutional, 1203, 1346. 
 Monasteries, 225, 1099. 
 
 Money (r. Gold, Means, Rich, Wealth), 212, 1279, 
 1351, 2355, 2388, 2595, 2636. 
 ,, buys honours and place, 188,409,1627; goes to
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 xli 
 
 m. , 2199, 2484 ; is eitlier master or slave, 1049, 
 2511; is not happiness, 993, 1716, 1767; its 
 burden, 1557 ; its value, 2580 ; makes friends, 
 584,792,2740 ; marriedfor m.,\b'6 ; is mourned 
 more than friends, 1469; other people's m., 
 754, 1348; prime necessity of wi., 341, 1441, 
 2392,2551,2909; ?«. screens guilt, 1763; thirst 
 for ?/i., 385, 1275, 1771, 2069, 21SS; wise use 
 of m., 1988; worshipped as divine, 1123. 
 Money is the sinews of war, 1672, 1673. 
 
 ,, ' No money, no Swiss,' 2122. 
 Money versus Birth, 699, 1418. 
 
 „ versus Morals, 699, 1627, 2256, 2551, 2909. 
 Monk, 416. 
 
 ,, ' The cowl don't make the monk,' 3127. 
 Monkeys, 2056, 2540. 
 
 Monoton-y, -ous, 250, 1334, 1520, 1848, 2749. 
 Monster, A, 610, 1572. 
 'Montgomery division, A,' 2028. 
 Monuments, 768, 2544. 
 Moral lessons, 49. 
 
 Morals {v. Birth, Money, Nobility, Society, 
 Virtue), 256, 684, 2925a. 
 
 „ Society morals, 1604, 1710, 1992, 2008. 
 
 ,, Women make the morals, 1363. 
 Mortal, -ity, 1521, 1712, 1714, 2597. [2853. 
 
 Mote and the Beam, The, 390, 776, 1780, 2065, 
 Mother, A, 1883, 1887, 3086. 
 
 ,, 'Like niothei-, like daughter,' 1286, 2448. 
 Motion, 661, 2592, 2915. 
 Motley, ' My motley page,' 2241. 
 Mountain in labour, The, 2030. 
 Mourning, 110, 1595, 2318, 3137. 
 'Moves, Still it,' 661. 
 Much ado, etc., v. 
 Multitude, A, 1789. 
 Murder, 928, 3055 ; punishment of, 1669. 
 Muretus, 795. 
 Murmurings, 2458. 
 Muses, The, 206, 1255. 
 Mushrooms, 2955. 
 Music, 246, 800, 2858. 
 
 ,, 'Architecture is frozen music,' 1301. 
 ' Muttons, To return to our,' 2400. 
 Mutual assistance, 1491. 
 'Myrtle, The sword wreath'd in,' 653. 
 Myself, Not to spnak of, 2461. 
 Mystery, 1260, 1569, 1844. 
 Nail, To hit the nail on the head, 2726. 
 Name, A great, 1024, 1732, 2143, 2622, 2694. 
 
 ,, Good name, v. Character. 
 
 ,, Making a name, 181, 1024. 
 Names, Calling things by their right, 797, 1170. 
 Nantes, The Edict of, 1034. 
 Napier, Sir C, 3139. 
 Naples, "See Naples and then die,' 2874. 
 Napoleon 1., 49], 13]], 1379, 1862, 2807, 3130; and 
 de Pradt, 605; and the Due d'Enghien, 1174, 
 3030; and Sieyes, 1011; Napoleon at the 
 Pyramids, 2594. 
 Napoleon IH., 1330, 1331. 
 Narcissus, 696. 
 
 Narrow-minded, 1044, 1717, 1804. 
 Nation, 'A happy a. has a tedious history,' 3050. 
 
 ,, A nation's honour, 1685. 
 Native land, v. Country (Patrie). 
 
 Ado about nothing. 
 
 Natural, 161.5, 1616, 2409. 
 
 Nature(r. Art, Habit), 438, 1613, 1614, 2427, 2833. 
 
 ,, abhors a vacuum, 1612; against n., 1377, 
 2603, 2791 ; n. and science, 1835 ; n. can't be 
 suppressed, 1616, 2445, 2683 ; does nothing 
 purposelessly, 2002; don't make leaps,1614; 
 excels in her least works, 2396. 
 'Nature, too green, and ill-lighted,' 1039. 
 Naval supremacy, 401, 1389. 
 Near, So ii., but yet so far, 1740. 
 Necessary, -ies, 645, 2130, 2733. 
 
 ,, No man is necessary, 2314. 
 
 ,, Unity on necessary points, 2556. 
 Necessity, 117, 2659, 2924a; has no law, 1626. 
 
 ,, ' I don't see the necessity,' 1184. 
 
 ,, ' Making a virtue of necessity, '760, 2208, 3015. 
 
 ,, 'Necessity, the mother of invention, '1079, 1497, 
 Neighbours, 791, 1164, 1740, 2171, 2172, 3125. 
 
 ,, ' You'll always have some neighbours ' 2962. 
 Nero, 142, 2195, 2744, 2747, 2876. 
 Net, Caught in their own, 773. 
 Never, 33. 
 New {v. Modern, Novelty, Old), 1004, 1018, 2267. 
 
 ,, brooms sweep clean, 1091. 
 
 ,, ' Nothing new under the sun,' 85, 1698. 
 Newman, Cardinal, 749, 850, 1758,1759, 2459,3110. 
 News (bad). Breaking, 1985; travels apace, 23, 
 
 915; unwillingly believed, 2701. 
 News, Sensational, 346. 
 Nice, Council of, 2671. 
 Night, 663, 1161, 1167, 1807. 
 
 „ An awful, 1796,1959,2285; night, the healer, 
 
 408 ; the n. brings counsel, 1096. 
 Nightingale, 2196. 
 
 Nights, Convivial, 1947 ; sleepless nights, 2372. 
 Nile, The, 247 (4.), 2378. 
 Ninon de Lenclos, 63. 
 Niobe, 1472. 
 
 Nisus and Euryalus, 1519. 
 Nobility (Nobles), 1272, 1322, 2358, 2438. 
 
 ,, its obligations, 858, 1147, 1727. 
 
 ,, Virtue, the only true, 2624. 
 Noise, 571, 1227. 
 
 Non-appearance is non-existence, 469. 
 Nonentity, 422. 
 Normandy, 1156. 
 North, Light from the, 291. 
 Nothing, 1535, 1790, 2584. 
 
 ,, for nothing, 2122; ii. from nothing, 464; n. 
 perishes, 1911; pleasure of doing n., 980, 
 1980; n. without an effort, 1718, 2287. 
 Novelty (r. New) always seems wonderful, 2265. 
 
 ,, Charms of, 686. [928. 
 
 Numbers, Overpow'red by, 2258; sanctified by, 
 Numismatic Society (London), 768. 
 Oath, 617. 
 Obdurate, 1.530. 
 
 ' 01)edience, The glory of,' 2730. 
 Object, What is your object' 678. 
 Obligation, 220 (8, 9), 1423, 1727, 1961. 
 
 ,, Mutual, .590. 
 Oblivion, 722, 1094, 2951. 
 
 Obscurity (style), 277, 333, 447, 1760, 1844, 3025. 
 ,, of life, 2132. 
 Obseiiuiousness, 1845. 
 Obstacles, Removing, 1174,
 
 xlii 
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 Obvious, r. Plain. [1836, 1837. 
 
 Occupation (r. Busy, Business, Work), 761, 1812, 
 ' Ocean's many-twinkling smile,' 2127. 
 Odd numbers, Luck in, 1832. 
 Ode, Tlae, 319. 
 
 Office, 1091 ; its burden, 1960, 3097. 
 Officer, A superior officer is always right, 1652. 
 Old order (The), and the new, 428, 1018, 1292, 1293. 
 ,, fashions and things, Praise of, 52, 934, 1933, 
 
 2335, 2671. 
 ,, vers7(,s new, r. Modern, etc. 
 ' Old, Be, young, to be old long,' 1500, 2591. 
 ,, The, 545, 1654; extol their young days, 
 545; should quit youthful things, 873, 2591. 
 Old Age (t: Years), 1434, 1500, 2096, 2531. 
 „ Approach of, 161, 794, 812, 1105, 1148, 1610, 
 2711 ; blessings of, 867 ; evils of, 14-34, 1576 
 (xvii.), 1969, 2101, 2197, 2553; not 
 necessarily moral, 1702; pays youth's 
 debts, 2184. 
 Old Age, A venerable, 1702; a vicious, 2488; 
 
 a vigorous, 143. 
 Old men in love, 302. 
 Oligarchy, 1996. 
 Oliphant, Lawrence, 1512. 
 Omelette, No, without eggs, 2287. 
 
 ,. ' What a tuss about an omelette ! ' 2954. 
 Omens, 639, 990, 1732, 1890. 
 Ominous, 3070. 
 
 Omniscience (v. Knowledge), 90, 855, 3017. 
 One against two, 1730 ; one against three, 2234 ; 
 
 one way or the other, 988, 3086. 
 Opinion (v. Mind, Tastes), 958, 2214, 30-32; 
 difference of, 1436, 1550, 2363, 2365, 2746; 
 identity of, 1804. 
 Opinionated, v. Self-opinionated. 
 Opportune, 503, 975. 
 
 Opportunity (c. Moment), 413, 1568, 2250, 2362, 
 2800 ; a lost, 29, 456 ; never returns, 413 ; seize 
 your, 224, 2374, 3008 ; watch your,641,1209,2767. 
 Opposition, Useless, 1605. 
 Optimism, 2751. 
 
 Oracles, 69, 355, 2598. [3053, 3092. 
 
 Orat-or, -ory (c. Eloquence, Speak, -ing), 276, 1373, 
 ' Order reigns in Warsaw,' 1439. 
 ,, ' The old order changeth,' etc., 428. 
 Or^an, Inscription for an, 3052. 
 Origen, 3109. 
 Origin, 1977. 
 Originality, 206, 538, 973, 2819. 
 
 „ impossible, 1390, 1824. 
 Ornate (style), 1978, 1979, 2890. 
 Orpheiis, 954. 
 
 ' Other days, other ways,' 200. 
 Others, Affairs of, 78; caution in speaking of 
 others, 1009, 1010, 2252 ; ' do unto o. as you 
 would,' etc., 3; judge o. by yourself, 3007. 
 Others' money, 1348 ; we always admire o. things, 
 
 79 ; we can all bear o. misfortunes, 1799. 
 Outcast, 491, 2050. 
 Outwitted, 940, 2239. 
 Ovid and Horace compared, 1192. 
 Ovid's recollections, 716, 2618, 2713. 
 Own, 'A poor thing, but my own,' 1573, 2032. 
 „ One's, 1189, 2352. 
 Oxford University motto, 580. 
 
 Padua, the learned, 228. 
 Paganism, Fall of, 1354. 
 
 Pain, 578, 1748a, 1966; and joy, 841, 1218; is 
 gain, 1965, 2042 ; p. long, death short, 1233. 
 
 ,, 'The pleasing pain,' 115. 
 Paint, ' I paint for posterity, ' 2105. 
 Painted (rouged), 586, 616. 
 
 ,, Not so black as he's painted, 955. 
 Painter, 'I, too, am a painter,' 118. 
 Paint-ers, -ing (c. Pictures), 1489, 1812, 2103. 
 Palindromes, 2528. 
 ' Palm, Let the deserving bear the,' 2010. 
 
 ,, Winning the, 350. 
 Pantheism, 687. 
 
 Paolo and Francesca, 1496, 2224, 2873. 
 Papacy, The, 60, 1600, 2418, 2558, 2843. 
 Paper, A blank sheet of, 2674. 
 Paradise, 514, 631, 1680 ; ' Fool's Paradise,' 2532, 
 Paradoxes, 1442. 
 Parallel, v. Unequalled. 
 Parasites, 681, 792, 1742, 2850. 
 Parasols, 14. 
 Pardon! 2881. 
 
 Parents (v. Father, Mother), 1204 ; a parent's ex- 
 ample, 2448, 2520, 2818, 2877. 
 Paris, 2019, 2090, 2571, 3133; noted for sharp 
 tongues, 1013 ; the one place to live in, 1945. 
 
 ,, 'Paris is well worth a mass,' 2020. 
 Paris, The judgment of, 149, 1483, 2179. 
 Part, A leading, 2186. 
 
 Parting of friends, 662, 670, 1868, 2362, 2995* 
 ' Partridges every day,' 2749. 
 Party, Of no, 22l2, 2822. 
 Parvenus, 163, 2166. 
 
 Passes, ' Everything^., e. palls, e. perishes,' 2765. 
 Passion, Slaves to, 2539, 2565, 2639. 
 Passions (The), 1234, 1373, 2241, .3073 ; decay of, 
 
 2202 ; master of one's, 818, 2-323, 2539, -3062. 
 Past, The, 1036, 1889; extolling the p., 545; recol- 
 lections of, 441, 815, 1467, 1677,2487,2566,2615. 
 
 ,, present, and future, 2190, 2633. 
 Path, A dangerous, 3112 ; without a guide, 3063. 
 Pathos of life, The, 2655. 
 
 Patience, 592, 843, 2043, 2075, 2977; heals 
 trouble, 125, 604, 2-353; p. is genius, 1316; 
 2>. sorely tried, 2368. 
 Patient, r. Doctor. 
 
 Patient man. Beware the furv of the, 375. 
 Patriot, -ism, 132, 639, 909, 1420, 1576 (ix.), 1582, 
 
 2154, 2222. 
 Patron, -age, 42, 2559, 2759. 
 
 Paul Pry, 150, 411, 873. 
 
 Paul, Saint, 2366. 
 
 Pavia, 228. 
 
 Peace {v. War), 1571, 1672, 2054, 2423. 
 
 ,, A false, 565, 1494; disturbers of, 2797; evils of, 
 1834; international, 1672; p. of mind, 1703, 
 2248, 2264 ; the peace of death, 429, 2977. 
 Peace, ' Make a solitude, and call it peace,' 2589. 
 Pedigrees, 846, 1599, 2568, 2624. 
 Peers, Modern, 858, 1272, 2421. 
 Penalty, Paying the, 622, 1149, 2313, 2317. 
 Penance, 484a, 602. 
 
 People, The (v. Mob, Public), 2231, 2242, 2330, 
 2350, 2919. 
 
 ,, Like people, like priest, 2518.
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 xliii 
 
 People, The silence of the p. is a warning to kings, 
 1366. 
 
 ,, The voice of the, tlie voice of God, 2459, 2971. 
 Perfection is difficult, 542; p. is gradual, 1691. 
 Perfidy, lOSS, 2820. 
 Perfumes, 1738. 
 Pericles on culture, 2100. 
 Period, A new, 1471. 
 ' Perish our colonies,' etc.. 2083. 
 'Perish the world,' etc., 142, 2082. 
 Perishes, Xothincr, 1911. 
 Perjury, 617, 2084. 
 Perron, Cardinal du, 1022, 
 Persecution (c. Martvr-), 326, 2068, 2562. 
 Perseverance, SSO, 1222. 
 Personalities, 2541. 
 Perverse, 1518, 1806. 
 Pet, Death of a, 1443. 
 
 Petard, ■ Hoist with his own petard,' 773, 2996. 
 Petaud, 'The Court of King Petaud,' 1227. 
 'Peter, The years of,' 2558. 
 Petition, v. Prayer, Request. 
 Pew-door, A, 2158. 
 Phaeton, 803, 983, 1140, 2546, 2597. 
 Pharsalia. 1473. 
 Philanthropy, 909. 
 Philip, Philip drunk and F. sober, 2170. 
 
 „ II. (Spain), 959; Philip V. (Macedon), 141. 
 
 ,. Philip VI. (France), 2003. 
 ' Philippi, We meet at,' 1967. 
 Philosophers, 758, 1699, 2100a, 2573. 
 Philosophy, 1993, 2147 ; JJ- ignores birth, 2568. 
 Photography, 2587. 
 Phrase, 'Without phrase,' 2440. 
 Phrases, Fine, 466, 2705, 2890. 
 Physician heal thyself, 1504, 2329. 
 Physiocratic school. The, 1247. 
 Pico of Mirandola, 3040. 
 Picture, ' Hands off the picture !' 1489. _ 
 Pictures and poetry compared, 2722, 2855. 
 Piety, 1204. 
 Pigs, 473, 2667, 2846. 
 Pilate, 178. 
 Piron's epitaph, 327. 
 
 ' Pitcher. The, goes oft to the well,' etc., 2230. 
 Pity, 1758, 2457, 2655; children have no^., 308. 
 Place ('•. Sites, Spot), 1757, 2564. 
 
 ,, Out of ^J. (Incongruous), 1756, 2470. 
 Places (Appointments), 188, 409, 2759. 
 Plagiarism, 1879, 2144, 2823. 
 Plague, 569. 
 
 Plain (v. Simple). 141, 1728. 
 Plain-speaking, 1170, 2440. 
 Plank in a shipwreck. A, 2673. 
 Plans, Disappointed, 164, 211, 2255. 
 Plato, 'I'll sooner err with P. than,' etc., 668. 
 
 ,, 'is dear, truth dearer,' 108. 
 
 ,, ' Plato is worth thcni all,' 2106. 
 Play {r. Fun, Relaxation), 2006 ; all work and no 
 
 2J., etc., 2336. 
 Please, Do as you, 782; we can't ^>. all, 1938. 
 Pleasure (-•. Enjoy life, Happiness), 1178, 2770. 
 
 „ always alloyed, 730, 1689, '284S; and instruc- 
 tion combined. 1901 ; ^;. and pain, 516, 841 ; 
 and virtue, 3018; p. bought with pain, 516, 
 1713, 2612; giving p. to others, 1336; p. in 
 
 work, 1221: its perils, 1178, 2666, 2845; 
 making a toil of ^., 2629; should be shared, 
 847 ; transitoriness of, 479, 1793, 2765, 3024. 
 Pleasures, curtailed by age, 2553 ; enjoy p. spar- 
 ingly, 2666,2956 ; forbidden^)., 1230, 1309,1725, 
 2192; guilty, 1713, 1892; sensual, 119, 3018. 
 Pleasures embrace us in order to strantfle, 117S> 
 Poem, An elegant, 2121; a thrilling, 1776. 
 Poems resemble pictures, 2722, 2855. 
 ,, Old pictures preferred to new, 1063. 
 Poet, The, and his art, 650, 830, 1284 ; born, not 
 made, 1076, 2791, 3092 ; a great, 2305, 2643. 
 ,, inspired by heaven, 680, by indignation, 2547, 
 by love, 113, by night, 1533, and wine, 1813. 
 Poet (The) gentle, 1745; ideal, 1901, 2475; licen- 
 tious, 257, 1412; unappreciated, 1777. 
 Poetasters, 2238, 2342, 2632. 
 Poetical extracts, 564. 
 
 Poetry, 206, 712, 830, 153-3, 2553; and verse 
 compared, 1076, 1754, 2123, 2706, 3135 ; art of,, 
 the, 1284; good p., 1776, 1901; immortal^;., 
 264; inferior, 1507, 1638, 1754, 1777, 1818, 
 1823, 2706 ; original, 206 ; ornate, but feeble, 
 2890, 2898; writing, 172, 195, 252, 1533, 1754. 
 Poetry, a poor profession, 712, 2059 ; needs quiet, 
 2.52, 2475 ; springs from thought, 275. 
 ,, Water-drinkers can't write poeti-y, 1813. 
 Poet's (The) aml)ition, 564 ; childhood, 2618 ; im- 
 mortality, 724, 1166, 1659; morals, 257. 
 Poets, 198. 719, 893, 1507, 2103, 2455, 2547, 2552, 
 2658, 2680, 2821, 2869, 2997 ; an irritable class, 
 1588; p. and patrons, 2.559; jj. confer immor- 
 tality, 494, 1284, 2088, 2951 ; are greater than 
 kings. 264, 1284. 
 Poets, the prince of, 1855, 1948. 
 Point, A particular, 1496; not to the p., 1686;: 
 
 wandering from the ja., 2969. 
 ' Poison, One man's meat is another's,' 2860, 2955. 
 Poland, 804, 1439. 
 Policy, A timid, 1937. 
 
 ,, "rhe policv of the free-hand,' .522. 
 Polish, Literary, 880. 1421, 1975, 2244, 2431. 
 Politeness, 1398, 3134. 
 ' Politics is an art and not a science,' 523. 
 Pompadour, Madame de, 142. 
 Pompey, 1865, 2143, 2622. 
 
 Poor, but ambitious, 341 ; pi- but happy, 248, 
 834, 1874, 2945, 2946; p. but honest, 1298, 
 2399 ; p. but patient, 2048. 
 Poor, Made jo. by plenty, 1100, 1460. 
 ,, 'A poor thins:, but my own,' 1573, 2032. 
 Poor, The, 248, 409, 825,"ll03, 1482, 1641, 2007, 
 2484, 2501 ; always suspicious, 1898 ; the p. 
 and his rulers, 1104 ; the p. and the rich, 
 589, 2484; is all schemes, 927. 
 ,, The public-house is thu p. man's club, 1308. 
 Popes, can't dispense from death, 1934, 3082 ; 
 their length of reign, 2558 ; prophecies of the. 
 1444; their tiansitory glory, 2516. 
 Popularity, 169, 24.53. ' 
 
 ,, ' Poijularity is glor\' in coppers,' 1274. 
 Possession, To be in, 43, 209. 1207, 2478. 
 Possessions (r. Possession), 1217, 1767. 
 Possibilities, 1179. 
 
 Posterity, 461, 706, 2497; its verdict, 2670.. 
 Pot-luck, 2820.
 
 xliv 
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 Poverty (v. Destitution), 341, 1064, 1101, 1298, 
 1751a, -2049, 2051 ; a bar to success, 409, 881 ; 
 its curse, 1462, 1711, 2050; the mother of 
 virtue, 1834. 
 
 Power {v. Commauf], Office), 40, 1470, 1505, 1667 : 
 the charms of, 1607, 3038; appreciated when 
 resigned, 1244 ; cannot be shared, 1816 ; perils 
 of, 1283. 
 
 Practice (v. Precept) makes perfect, 833, 1515. 
 
 Praise, 717, 1293, 1296, 1936, 2577. 
 ,, andbhime, 1090, 1295; advice better than js., 
 2710 ; love of, 2697 ; silence isp., 2675 ; the jj. 
 of the best, 467, 1235, 2151 ; the p. of the 
 few, 1450, 2431. 
 
 Prayer (v. Requests), 1150, 2664 ; a cry of hope, 
 3127 ; p. for the dead, 2395 ; p. is the duty of 
 the old, 664 ; the granted prayer, 803. 
 
 Prayers, Armed, 2738. 
 
 Precaution, 2273, 2477. 
 
 Precept and Practice, 221, 1437, 1928, 2506. 
 
 Precocious, 61, 1864. 
 
 Predicament, An awkward, 871, 1046. 
 
 Prejudice, 449, 2220. 
 
 Prepared for accidents, 223, 1899, 1909, 2802. 
 
 Present, The, 224, 583, 2165, 2190, 3070. 
 
 Presents, v. Favours, Gifts. 
 
 Press, The, 2180, 2242, 2761. 
 
 Presump-tion, -tuous, 1009, 1678, 1712,2667, 2968. 
 
 Prevention better than cure, 362. 
 
 Pricks, Kicking against the, 1605. 
 
 Priest and people, 1322, 2518, 2772. 
 
 Printing, 156, 2180. 
 
 Prize worth winning. A, 2136. 
 
 Prizes at the Greek games, 167. 
 
 Probabilities, 1019, 1551, 1876. 
 
 Procrastination, 377, 1998, 2308, 2316, 2735. 
 
 Prodigy, A, 1554, 1613, 2724. 
 
 Profession, Choice of, 2590. 
 ,, V. Promise. 
 
 Professionals on profess, points, 395, 1678, 2342. 
 
 Profit (and Loss), 419, 420, 1340, 1441, 1546. 
 ,, Whose is the profit, his is the crime, 393. 
 
 Progress, 692, 2394, 2788. [2192. 
 
 Prohibition enhances pleasure, 398, 1230, 1725^ 
 
 Proletariat, The, 1482. 
 
 Prolixity, 276, 1355, 1782a, 2039, 2982. 
 
 Promise, Great p., small performance, 173, 2030. 
 
 Promise (v. Word), 2160, 2161; broken, 651, 
 2024, 2037 ; performed, 509. 
 
 Promising is giving, 2160. 
 
 Promptness, r. Action. 
 
 Proof, The burden of, 1961. [2978. 
 
 Property, Common, 672 ; one's own, 1189, 2352, 
 ,, ' Property is theft,' 1276. 
 
 Prophecy, 177, 187, 1487, 2320. 
 
 Prophet, 477, 1661. 
 
 Propriety in writing, 1324 ; p. forbids, 2344. 
 
 Prose, ' Talking j3. without knowing it,' 2021. 
 
 Prosperity, a broken reed, 306 ; has many friends, 
 584, 2740; its dangers, 1108, 1899 ;iJ. of the 
 wicked, 1163, 1303. 
 ,, In prosperity expect adversity, 1899.5 
 
 Proteus, 2364. 
 
 Proven, Not, 1760. 
 
 Proverbs, 607. 
 
 Providence (». God, Heaven), 201, 1755, 1997,2428. 
 
 Providence, Leave all to, 2510. 
 
 Proviso, A, 2435. 
 
 Prudence, 98, 182, 1559, 2477. 
 
 ,, the better part of valour, 120, 620, 1619. 
 Prudent, Fortune favours the, 1990. 
 Prussia, land of barracks and schools, 1277. 
 
 ,, ' Working for the King of Prussia,' 976. 
 Public, The (v. Mob, Multitude, People) consists 
 of fools, 440, 1341 ; its opinions, 1118, 1671, 
 2066, 2974. 
 
 ,, safety. The, the highest law, 2434. 
 Public-house, The, is the poor man's club, 1308. 
 Publish, Correct before you, 455. 
 Punctuality, the politeness of kings, 1398. 
 Punic faith, 1088. 
 
 Punishment( V. Retribution), 402, 1149, 2145, 2360, 
 2911 ; capital, 1593, 1669, 2227 ; condign, 39 
 corporal, 39, 1888, 2312 ; deters from sin, 1859 
 only shameful when merited, 964, 1312; un- 
 deserved, 1332. 
 Puppet, A mere, 2854. 
 Purgatory, 2325. 
 Purity, 707, 2013. 
 Purple patches, 1057. 
 Purse, of a sow's ear. Silk, 473, 745. 
 Purse-proud, 1418, 
 Pursuits become habits, 4. 
 Pyramids, The, 724, 2594, 3114. 
 Pyrenees, ' No more Pyrenees,' 1023. 
 Pyrrhic victory, A, 2907. 
 Pythagoras, 1138. 
 Quadrivium, The, 3049. 
 Quakers, 2379. 
 Quarrels, 517, 1200, 1577, 1765. 
 
 ,, Lovers', 99, 1121. 
 Quarrelsome, 1199, 1862. 
 Quarter of an hour, A bad, 1342. 
 Question, A difficult, 2270; begging the, 2093; 
 
 undecided, 854, 1705. 
 Questions, absurd, 2430 ; q. and answers, 1197. 
 Quorum, Three make a, 2775. 
 Quotations, 660, 2823, 3054 ; apt, 1022, 1397. 
 
 ,, are rarely given correctly, 1397. 
 
 ,, in Parliament, 901, 1067"^, 1746, 2655, 3134. 
 Rabbit, ' The rabbit began it,' 296. 
 Rabelais, 1179,2598; J?. 's quarter of an hour, 1342. 
 Racing, 2011, 2513. 
 Rain, 2537, 2561. 
 
 Rare, Rarity, 140, 292, 2225, 2375. 
 Read much, not many things, 779, 1598. 
 Reader, A book's fate hangs on its, 2155. 
 Readers, 717, 2431. 
 Reading (r. Books), 1256, 1688, 1775, 2224. 
 
 ,, character, 1197, 1924. 
 Reality, v. Appearance. 
 Reap, We r. as we have sown, 2887. 
 Reason, 86, 294, 781, 1053, 3004 ; and knowledge, 
 2897 ; and love, 98, 1310, 2373 ; the best augury, 
 187 ; warped by inclination, 2066. 
 Reasons, Harlequin's thirty-six, 1382. 
 Rebel, -lion, How to treat, 362, 366, 405,714, 1939. 
 Reception, 1254. 
 Reciprocity, 590. 
 Recitation, 2228. 
 Recklessness, 2169. 
 Recollection, v. Memory,
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 xlv 
 
 Recommendations, 2194. 
 
 Eeconciliation, 634, 1121, 1502, 2604, 2825. 
 
 Reform, i. Amendment. 
 
 Reformation, The, 2369, 3142. 
 
 Refusal, A, 1486, 2026. 
 
 Regrets, 126, 1889, 278.3. 
 
 Relatives, and friends, 1372 ; hatred between, 788. 
 ,, r. under 'Boasting,' etc. 
 
 Relaxation, 331, 1980, 2006, 2336. 
 
 Relics, 898, 1825. 
 
 Religion, 1204; and superstition, 601, 1635, 2391, 
 2661; crimes done in i?.'s name, 615, 2695. 
 ,, ' Religion goes with the soil,' 400, 2779. 
 
 Religious, 64; r. controversy, 899, 1047, 1202, 1759, 
 2556, 2689 ; /•. doubts, 316, 2428 ; r. liberty, 1095. 
 
 Religious orders, The, 225. 
 
 Repentance, .36, 484a, 1092, 1999, 2255, 2283. 
 
 ,, Deathbed, 1558; r.,thevirtueofhumamty,531. 
 
 Repetition, v. Monotony. 
 
 Report, 911, 1631, 2701', 2870, 2915, 2974. 
 
 Reprobate, 1649, 2251, 2787. 
 
 Republican or Cossack, 'Europe will either be,'203. 
 
 ,, governments, difficult to found, 2390. 
 Reputation, v. Character. 
 Requests (v. Prayer), 641, 709, 2269. 
 Resentment, 1483, 2676. 
 Reservation, Mental, 617; women always speak 
 
 with, 1359. 
 Resignation, 92, 592, 1298. 
 Resistance, 460, 593. 
 Responsibility, 103, 2291. 
 Rest, 496, 499, 1099, 2977, 3095. 
 Restoration, 586. 
 
 Retaliation, 1658, 2025, 2298, 2482, 2541. 
 Reticent, 1065, 1134. 
 
 Retirement (v. Seclusion) from public life, 906. 
 ' Retreat is impossible,' 2236. 
 Retribution, silent and sure, 544, 2499. 
 Return home, r. Home. 
 Revenge, 736, 1575, 2082, 2415 ; the joy of small 
 
 minds, 176, 1071 ; unmeet for kings, 1343. 
 Reverence the young, 1708 ; r. yourself, 2014,2896. 
 Reverie (r. Day-dreams), 907. 
 Revolution, 'Not a revolt but a revolution !' 1465. 
 
 ,, see French Revolution. 
 Reward, A sufficient, 1973; virtue its own r., 
 
 1135; virtue not its own r., 1627, 2693. 
 Rhine, The, 116, 482, 2523. 
 Rhodes, The famous jump at, 903. 
 'Rhubarb, Pass the r., I'll pass the senna,' 2038. 
 Rich, 209, 299, 596, 1603. 1852, 1942, 2551. 
 
 ,, Making haste to be, 527, 2188 ; the r. and the 
 poor, 49, 589, 2199; we only lend to the /•., 982. 
 Richelieu, 1307, '2215, 2-356. 
 Ridicule, Correctingfaults by, 256, 952, 2008, 2406. 
 
 , , its danger. 2109 ; r. betokens poverty of wit, 1259. 
 Ridiculous, 2524, 2606; making oneself, 1943, 
 1946; poverty makes r., 1711. 
 
 ,, The ridiculous and the sublime, 605. 
 Right and expediency, I'iOl ; choice of r. or wrong, 
 2087; extreme r., extreme wrong, 2650; may 
 the r. prevail ! '2732 ; none r. but himself, 
 1830: the r. way and the wrong, '2012. 
 
 ,, 'The strongest is always right,' 1652. 
 
 ,, 'Whatever is, is right,' 86. 
 
 ,, You are right ! '2691, 27'26. 
 
 Righteousness, 'I have loved righteousness and 
 hated iniquity,' etc., .546. 
 
 Riot, A, 1165. 
 
 Risk, No r., no glory, 202. 
 
 Rival, A, 3093; without a r., 1865, 2552. 
 
 River, Time compared to a, 1136. 
 
 Rivers, 2316, 2424 ; /•. are nature's roads, 1878. 
 
 Robbers, 248, 2852, 3076. 
 
 Rod, 'Spare the rod, spoil the child,' 1888, 2312. 
 
 Rogue, Roguery, 344, 1171. 
 
 Rohan, House of, 2422. 
 
 Roman citizens, 77, 757. [2782, 2841, 
 
 Rome, 554, 836, 904, 1768, 2198, 2275. 2417, 2418, 
 
 Rome, and the Romans, 1160, "2011, 2419, 2798. 
 ,, Empire of, 1045, 2688, 2799; /?. first brick, then 
 marble, 1493 ; mistress of the world, 2492, 3072, 
 3113; society in Ji., 341; Rome, the world's 
 sewer, 178 ; titles of ancient Rome, '251. 
 
 Rome, ' All roads lead to Rome,' 2755. 
 ,, ' Do at Rome, as Rome does,' 389, 1624, 2371. 
 ,, ' Rome speaks, the case is ended,' 2418. 
 ,, 'Rome wasn't built in a day,' 1781. 
 
 Romulus (and Remus), 282, 869, 892, 24'20, 2421. 
 
 ' Rose, I am not the, but I've liv'd near her,' 3059. 
 ,, The /•., its short life, 1466, 2814. 
 ,, ' Under the rose,' 694. 
 
 Roses, 491, 627, 1521, '2846, 2993. 
 
 Royal road to learning. No, 1509. 
 
 Rubicon, Crossing the, 74, 894., 
 
 Rudderless bark. A, 62. 
 
 Ruin, Road to, 756. 
 
 Ruined, 1034, 2173, 2297, 2760. 
 
 Ruins, 1825, 2707, 2743. 
 
 Rumour, r. Report. 
 
 Russia, 291, 1321, 1439. 
 
 ,, is despotism tempered by assassination, 1321. 
 Russian, Scratch the /?., find the Tartar, 856, 1932. 
 Sack, Giving the, 585. 
 Safe, Safety, 643, "2579, 2641, 2944. 
 Safety in despair, '2816 ; in flight, 120, 192, 287. 
 
 ,, ' The public safety is the first law,' 2434. 
 'Said so, He,' 1138. 
 Sailors, '244, 2590. 
 Saints, 2037. 
 
 Salt, With a grain of, 403. 
 Salvation Army, The, 2797. 
 
 ,, only in the Church, 747. 
 Same, Always the, 1535, 2481. 
 
 ,, The more changes, the more it's the same, 2114. 
 Sand, A rope of, 151 ; s. without lime, 151. 
 Sans Souci, The miller of, 288. 
 Sarcasm, 2113. 
 Sardonic laughter, 2403a. 
 Satan rebuking sin, '2329. 
 Satiety, 1520, 2443. 
 Satirist, The, 539, 2547, 2632 ; his office, 256, 952, 
 
 •2008; his subject, '2241, 3087. 
 Saturnalia, 55. 
 Saturn's reign, 1168. 
 Sauve qui pent, 1850. 
 Savoy, Motto of House of, 790. 
 'Say, They s., what .s-. they? let them 5.!' 1320. 
 Saying, What's not worth saying is sung, 278. 
 Sayings, All witty .v. already said, 85, 1390, 1824. 
 Scandal, better than suppressing truth, 3140; de- 
 ters from sin, 2717 ; easily creaited, 353, '2915. 
 
 e
 
 xlvi 
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 Scapegoat, A, 1849, 2237. 
 Scene, Change of, 238, 273. 
 Scenes, Behind the, 2930. 
 Sceptical, 2700, 2701. 
 Schemes, 927, 2248, 2255. 
 Schiller's bell, 649. 
 Schism, 1068. 
 Scholar, A classical, 3057. 
 School, 1277, 1618. 
 
 Science, and faith, 271, 2147; and nature, 1835. 
 Scinde, Conquest of, 3139. 
 Sciolist, A, 2143, 3042. 
 
 Scotch, The perfervid, 2076 ; their character, 1658. 
 Scotland, Motto of, 1658. 
 Scoundrel, A, 610, 1170, 1171, 1733. 
 Scripture gives no definitions, 2456 ; its letter and 
 spirit, 1430, 1431 ; no superfluities in, 1697, 3136. 
 Scylla and Charyhdis, 1058. 
 Sea, The, 2127, 2281 ; storm at s., 2128, 2641. 
 'Sea-power is World-power,' 401, 1389. 
 Seclusion, Blessings of, 96, 379, 825, 834, 1099, 
 
 1603, 2264, 2512, 2626, 2942. 
 Second rank (or rate), 623, 2704. 
 
 ,, to none, 1821. 
 Secret, Each has his, 1569, 1852, 2457. 
 „ good deeds, 1352. [694, 1065. 
 
 Secrets, 16, 2410; divulging, 9, 2067; keeping, 150, 
 Sedition, 362, 2329, 2458, 2466. 
 Seeing versus Hearing, 2476. 
 Seek and find, 1700. 
 Self, A second, 94, 122, 498. 
 Self-conceit, 949, 1405, 1695, 1865, 2552 ; self-con- 
 quest, 226 (4.), 818, 1141, 1273, 1703, 2323, 2741 
 self-consciousness, 2409; self-deception, 2202 
 self-defence, 309; self-denial, 119, 695, 818,2218 
 self-depreciation, 2611; self-help, 66, 323, 1940 
 self-ignorance, 968, 979, 1576 (xxii.), 2512,2853 
 self-induleeuce,914,3089;self-injury,1034,1655. 
 Selfishness, 690, 2355, 2505, 2790. 
 Self-knowledge, 609, 1576 (xxii.), 1787, 3133a; self- 
 love, wounded, 1264; self-opinionated, 303, 929, 
 1717, 1804; self-respect, 1405, 2014, 2215, 2896; 
 self-sufficiency, 2823, 
 Selling, V. Buying. 
 Senators, 1147, 1962.^ 
 Sensational news, 346. 
 
 Sense, Good, 1306,1804,2679,2976; basis of allex- 
 cellence,294; secret of good writing, 2451, 2757. 
 Sensible, All s. men think as we think, 1804, 1830. 
 Sensitive, The poor are always very s., 1898. 
 Sensuality, 610. 
 Serious, 876, 1608, 2472, 2496. 
 
 ,, Turning s. things to jest, 2899. 
 Servant, A good, 106, 799, 1991. 
 
 ,, Character of a, 106, 1171. 
 Servants ( c. Master), 1501 ; beware of your, 1852, 
 2937 ; dishonest, 729, 1171, 2253. 
 ,, 'So many servants, so many enemies,' 2367. 
 Servility {v. Slaves), 1505, 1877. 
 Servitude, v. Slavery. 
 Severus, Alex., 2733; Septimius, 3, 1906. 
 Shadow, and light, 3012; an ass' shadow, 2081. 
 ,, 'A shadow's dream are men,' 636, 2582. 
 ,, 'The shadow of a mighty name,' 2622. 
 Shame, 504, 2649; false s., 2637. 
 Shepherd and his flock, 232, 1641. 
 
 Sheridan, R. B., 1613, 1952. 
 
 Shipwreck, A plank in a, 2673. 
 
 Short, To make a long story s., 1679, 2982. 
 ,, Short and sweet, 1985. 
 
 Show, External, 2166. 
 
 Shy, 1083. 
 
 Sick, 45, 416. [3081. 
 
 Sickness (('.Doctor, Epidemic, Surgery), 1969,2900, 
 ,, Dangerous, 1629, 1750. 
 ,, Don't neglect s., 2152. 
 
 Sides, Hear both, 184. 
 
 Sidney, Algernon, 1490. 
 
 Sighs, their meaning, 335. 
 
 Sight [v. Eye), ' Out of s. out of mind,' 469, 925. 
 
 Sight-seeing, 2464. 
 
 Sigismund, K. of Poland, 1346. 
 
 Sign, ' In this sign conquer,' 1087. 
 
 Silence (v. Speech), 502, 1438, 2433, 2461, 2893. 
 „ S. a fault, 1438; a virtue, 304, 985, 1250, 
 1367, 2538; breakings., 2261 ; means consent, 
 267, 2331 ; means dissent, 1366, 1773 ; means 
 praise, 2675; suffering in s., 860; silence the 
 duty of the poor, 2007. 
 
 SQence, 'A nation's s. is a lesson to its king,' 1366. 
 
 'Silence!' 1424, 2102a. 
 
 Silence of night. The, 945, 1161, 1167. 
 
 ' Silent in seven languages,' 213. 
 
 Silent, Very, 2379, 2837. 
 
 ' Silk purse of a sow's ear. Making a,' 473, 745. 
 
 simple, -icity, 52, 445, 1553, 2089, 2545, 2686. 
 ,, ' Holy simplicity ! ' 1983. 
 
 Sin [v. Crime, Evil Deeds, Vice),398, 402, 667, 1576 
 (XX.), 1859, 2539, 2683; confession of, 1519,1942, 
 3139 ; future punishment of, 691 ; its own con- 
 demnation, 725, 2145 ; no half measures with, 
 2279,2283; playing with, 805, 2486; repentance 
 of, 1092; tolerating s., 103, 1132, 2309. 
 
 Sin, A ' blessed sin ! ' 1851. 
 ,, is the worst thing of all, 437, 1767, 2539. 
 
 ' Sin boldly ! ' 688. 
 
 Sincerity, 1239, 3120. 
 
 Sinews of affairs. Money the, and of war, 1673. 
 
 Sing, Bad men never, 3011. 
 
 Singers, 245, 246, 248, 1916, 2680, 2716. 
 
 Singularity, 3069. 
 
 Sins, Haunted by one's, 441 ; s. of the intention, 
 879; secrets., 1852. 
 
 Sisters, 753. 
 
 Sites, Famous, 904, 1169, 1455, 1825, 2743. 
 
 Sitting, Still sitting, 2463. 
 
 Situation, Master of the, 1547. 
 
 Sixty, Pleasure at, 161. 
 
 Skating, 2666. 
 
 Skeleton at the feast, 1521. 
 
 Sky, V. Heavens. 
 
 Slander, v. Calumny, Detraction, Evil Speaking. 
 
 Slavery, 77. 
 
 Slaves, 1877, 2730. 
 
 Sleep, 175, 1055, 1807, 2686; and -leath, 1785, 2900; 
 how much necessary, 2503 ; liiJk comes in s., 1. 
 
 'Sleep upon it,' 1096. 
 
 Slip between cup and lip. Many a, 1124. 
 
 Slow and sure, 322, 793. 
 
 Small with great. Comparing, 2034, 2563. 
 
 Smattering, A, of learning, 440, 3042. 
 
 Smell, 1738, 2361.
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 xlvii 
 
 Smith, Sydney, 1193, 1512, 2948. 
 Smoke ami Fii'e, i: Fire. 
 Snakes, 247, 1213, 1291. 
 Sneering, 1723, '2*569. 
 ' Snows, Where are last year's ? ' 1467. 
 Society, 341, 1409, 1604,' 2241. [1992. 
 
 „ Vicious state of, 418, 539, 710, 1288, 1710, 1834, 
 Sociuus, 3142. 
 
 'Socrates, Truth is dearer to me than,' 108. 
 Soldier, 'Each, has a Field-Marshal's baton in his 
 
 knapsack,' 2766. 
 Soldiers, 944, 1322, 1379, 1549, 1652, 2590. 
 Solitude, 1664, 1772, 2564, 2764 ; a test of virtue, 
 1407, 2764, 2778 ; the s. of great cities, 1458. 
 ,, ' They make a solitude and call it peace,' 2589. 
 Solved by walking, 2592. 
 Sou, V. Father. 
 Song, 254, 278, 829, 1696 ; cheers toil, 249, 
 
 ,, The same old song, 250. 
 Songs, political, 132l"; popular, 1000. 
 Soon enough if good enough, 793. 
 Sorrow {v. Grief, Joy), 304, 847, 2900, 3002. 
 
 ,, The s. of remembering past happiness, 1677. 
 Soubise, Marshal, 976. 
 
 Soul, A beautiful, 633 ; a great s. in a small body, 
 1081 ; half of my, 122; immortality of the, 2349. 
 -,, 'Two bodies, one soul,' 498. 
 •Soul, 'Delivering one's soul,' 1411. 
 Source, -es, 206, 1977. 
 Spade, ' Call a spade a spade,' 797. 
 Spain, 442, 1637 ; and England, 363. 
 Sparrow, Lesbia's, 1443. 
 -Sparta, 507, 2605. 
 Spartan mother. The, 697. 
 Speak cautiously of others, 1009, 1010, 2252. 
 .Speaker, A good. 1032, 1282, 1975, 2046 ; a poor, 
 2000, 2467; fluent but shallow, 80, 276, 
 10.54 ; long-winded, 276, 2039, 2982. 
 Speaking (c. Eloquence, Oratory), Action in, 
 463; extempore, 1078; s. from the heart, 721, 
 2046 ; speaking helped by writing, 2452, 2627 ; 
 speaking to the point, 985. 
 Speculation, 960, 1958. 
 
 Speech (r. Deeds, Language, Words), 1578, 1592, 
 2261; and silence, 304, 985, 1250, 1438, 2538; 
 conceals thought, 831, 1268; reveals thought, 
 1268. 
 Speech Abusive, 247 (2.); correct, 356 ; freedom 
 of, 778, 2376 ; imprudent, 1009, 1010. 
 ,, ]\Iaking a speech, 766, 2786. 
 Spelling, Faulty, '2963. 
 Spen.lthrift, 1173, 1536, 2875, 
 Spiders, 146. 
 
 ■• Spirit, The, is willing, but the flesh weak,' 2614. 
 Spot. A favourite, 993, 998. 
 Spring, 708, 905, 2894. 
 
 Stage, The, 513, 2613, 2920, 2961 ; moral influ- 
 ence of, 256; the primitive, 2107. 
 Stage, A grand s. for talent, 2240. 
 ,, 'All the woi-ld's a stage,' 2581. 
 Standpoint, A, 2138. 
 Stars, 647, 1680. 
 
 State, The, 1463, 2688 ; kings are mortal, the s. 
 eternal, 2150; the king is the first servant 
 of, 2832. 
 ,, 'A free Church in a free State,' 1409. 
 
 'State, lam the,' 1385. 
 States, Coriupt s. abound in laws, 372. 
 ,, i?. lost thro' timidity, 1937. 
 Statesman, A threat, 2143, 2919. 
 Stay, ' Here I am and here 1 stay,' 908, 1207. 
 Step, ' It is only the first step that costs,' 1027. 
 Stepmother, 1368. [2377. 
 
 Stone, Every s. has its history, 1825; the rolling, 
 Stories, Good, 214, 300, 1690. 
 
 ,, Telling, a bad sign, 9, 563, 1445. 
 Storm, A, 2128, 2641 ; 'a s. in a tea-cup,' 807, 
 Story (v. Tale), An awful, 943; a funny, 685; 
 
 a long story, 1435 ; a sad, 3131. 
 Strangers, 43, 2117. 
 Stratagem, v. Gunning. 
 Strike, A, 2062. 
 'Strike, but hear,' 2040. 
 
 Stronger,The,isalwaysinthe right, 470,1278,1314, 
 Study, Literary (r. Books), 874, 1884. 
 ,, 'Much s. is a weariness to the flesh,' 752. 
 ,, 'The proper s. of mankind is man,' 1300. 
 Stupidity, 1357, 1981, 2976. 
 ,, 'Against s. the gods fight in vain,' 1568. 
 Style, Literary, 356, 837, 1648, 1843, 1978, 2431, 
 2646. 
 ,, an artless, 1979 ; a caustic 5., 2113; clear, 275, 
 277 ; concise, 447, 679 ; confused (or obscure), 
 133, 151, 333, 1844, 2879, 3025; dittuse, 1355 ; 
 forcible, 2366; polished, 542, 1421, 1975; un- 
 polished, 1638, 1693. 
 Style, 'The style shows the man,' 3075. 
 Subject (for authors, etc.), 1498, 2496, 2500, 
 2646, 2651 ; a difficult, 538, 1154 ; a great, 1471. 
 'Sublime and the ridiculous. The,' 605. 
 ,, ' Truth is the suldime of fools,' 1695. 
 Submission, 592, 593, 2208, 3015. 
 Succeed, Either s. or don't attempt, 196, 2754. 
 Success, 508; moderate s., 763 ; nothing succeeds 
 likes., 2168; s. put down to luck, 2243; sure 
 of s., 240, 948; two roads to success, 1017. 
 Suffering, 1880, 2655; s. in silence, 860, 2821, 
 ,, Learning by s., 2042, 2075, 3002. 
 Sufficiency, A, 1590, 2047, 2345. 
 Suicide, 260, 715, 2383; forbidden, 2901; when 
 
 allowable, 2204. 
 Summary, A, 872. 
 
 'Summer, One swallow doesn't make a,' 1542, 
 Sumnium bonum, The. 233, 
 Sun, 'I'he, 2561, 2572, 2587, 2597. 
 ,, and death can't be gazed at, 1371. 
 ,, 'never sets on niy dominions,' 959. 
 ,, ' Nothing new under the sun,' 1698. 
 ,, 'Still it (the sun) moves,' 661. 
 Sun-dials, 941, 2073. 
 Sunset, 662, 2447. 
 Superrtu-ity, -ous, 22, 433, 1384. 
 Superiority, 755, 889. 
 Superiors, 2825, 3027. 
 Superstition, 2147, 2391, 2661, 
 Suppers, 735. 
 
 Surgeons, Motto of Royal College of, 2185, 
 Surgery, 405. 
 Surprise, 1749. 
 Survivals, 140. 
 
 Suspicion, -ous, 71, 1898, 1914, 2668. 
 Swallow, One, don't make summer, 1542.
 
 xlviii 
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 Swan, 2254 ; a black, 2375 ; the dying s., 2970. 
 
 Swiss, 'No money, no Swiss,' 2122. 
 
 Swithin, St, 2537". 
 
 Switzerland, her independence, 2222. 
 
 'Sword wreath'd in myrtle. The,' 653. 
 
 Sympathy, 885, 1758, 2655. 
 
 Talent (i). GeDius),168, 294, 1080, 1376, 2432,2679 ; 
 atieldfor, 1498,2240; <.and character, 669, 1214. 
 „ Don't force vonr, 414, 1648, 2603, 2791. 
 
 Tales, 346, 378, 1631, 3100; grow with telling, 
 911, 1089, 2915; travellers' L, 2859. 
 
 Talk (v. Garrulity), Much t., little wit, 304. 
 „ Much ;■., little work, 1282, 1647. 
 ,, The t. of the town, 751. 
 
 'Talk of the devil,' etc., .54, 1447. [3037. 
 
 Talleyrand, and his sayings, 1449, 1962, 2288, 2665, 
 
 Tari^eian rock and the Capitol, The, 1283. 
 
 Tarred, All, with the same brash, 2805. 
 
 Task, r. Difficult, Undertaking. 
 
 Taste, 1645, 2119, 2251, 2380, 2679; a form of 
 good sense, 294; artistic taste, 1196; t. in 
 dress, 27; jud^eof i., 149; truth and f., 2284. 
 
 Tastes change, 1388, 1744; t. differ, 451, 465; 
 sinularity of, 966; simple t., 2931. [1308. 
 
 Tavern, Dying in a, 1541 ; the poor man's salon. 
 
 Taxes, 232, 1672, 2242. 
 
 Teaching, The art of, 2271, 2404; by lectures 
 rather than books, 505 ; f. the eye rather than 
 the ear, 2476 ; we learn by teaching others, 931. 
 
 'Teaching your grandmother,' etc., 2667, 2968. 
 
 'Teacup, A storm in a,' 807. 
 
 Tears (v. Grief), 417, 1393, 2655, 2815. [806. 
 
 ,, have the force of words, 1117; relieve trouble, 
 ,, Sorrow too deep for t., 1393. 
 
 ' Tears, Hence those t. ! ' 912. 
 
 Temperance, 148, 821, 2289. 
 
 Terence, J. Caesar on, 2927. 
 
 'Territory, Not an inch of,' etc., 1726. 
 
 Terror, 392. 
 
 Tertullian, his style, 2366. 
 
 Theatre (v. Actor, Stage), 301, 1000. 
 
 Theme, A great, 1471. 
 
 Theiuistocles, 401, 2040. 
 
 Theologian, The heart makes the, 2057. 
 
 Theory, 857, 960. 
 
 Thermopylae, 507. 
 
 'Theseus still sitting,' 2463. 
 
 Thief {;'. Robber), 729, 937, 1171, 1527, 1692, 2253. 
 
 Think, ' Man is a reed that thinks,' 1403. 
 ,, Saying what vou t., 778, 995, 3120. 
 „ ' To think is to be,' 618, 1529. 
 
 Third Estate, The, 2231. 
 
 Thirst, 1275, 2289. 
 
 Thorough, -ly, 196, 1682, 2754. 
 
 ' Thou art the man ! ' 2274. 
 
 Thought, 466, 618 ; a good (or happy) t., 65, 275, 
 1856, 2823, 2976; the wish father" to the, 787. 
 
 Thoughts (v. Speech), First t. are best, 2813; 
 second t. are best, 667 ; great i. come from 
 the heart, 59 ; our t. are free, 811, 830, 842. 
 
 Thousand, A few against a, 2258. 
 
 Threat, An idle, 235. 
 
 Throne cannot be shared, The, 1816. 
 
 Thule, 2883. 
 
 Tiber, The, 554. [2832, 2892. 
 
 Tiberius, Emp., 178, 232, 1243, 1857, 1877, 2730, 
 
 Tibullus, 716. 
 
 Time, 489, 2338, 2600; compared to a river,. 
 
 1136 ; its responsibility, 2073 ; not made for 
 
 the happy, 532 ; waits for none, 624, 1210. 
 Time, the Destroyer, 418, 1387, 1905, 2553, 2714 ;. 
 
 the Disposer, 1386, 2800 ; the Healer, 489, 524a: 
 
 the Revealer, 2272, 2895 (4.). 
 Time, In the nick of, 2250 ; loss of, 2071, 2080. 
 Time, Slowness of, 1548, 2620 ; swiftness of, 600.. 
 
 624, 1219, 2464, 2711, 2781. 
 Time, Waste of <., r. Labour Lost. 
 Time's ravages, Repairing, 586. 
 ,, vicissitudes, 229, 1589, 2092. 
 Time-server, A, 995. 
 Times change, 200, 428, 1388. 
 ,, The good old times, 545, 1292, 1293. 
 "Times (The) not difficult, but impossible,' 3074,. 
 Tit for tat, 2025. 
 Titles, 409, 2330. 
 Titus, Emp., 521, 1441. 
 Tobacco, In praise of, 2354. 
 'To-day for me, to-morrow for thee,' 926, 3083. 
 
 ,, is the disciple of yesterday, 558. 
 Toleration, Religious, 1095. 
 To-morrow (r. Procrastination), 384, 1998, 2277,. 
 
 2308, 2328 ; t. never conies, 377. 
 Tongue, The, is a servant's worst part, 2937. 
 
 ,, is women's sword, 1248. 
 Tongues, Paris the place for sharp t., 1013. 
 Too late, 29, 456, 659, 2498, 2702. 
 Too much (r. Excess. Superfluity ), 1100, 1355, 2443.. 
 ,, is not enough, 823 (3.), 3016.^ 
 ' 'Torch of life, Handing on the,' 711. 
 Tortoise, Achilles and the, 2592 ; Jove and the,. 
 
 581. 
 Town, T. Country. 
 Tractarians, The" 850, 2904. 
 Trade, Tricks of, 420. 
 Tradition, 2347. 
 Tragedy, 2502, 2613, 3084; and Comedy, 337,. 
 
 2583 ; t. in real life, 337. 
 Trajan, Emp., 2376. 
 
 ' Tranquillity is the citizen's first duty,' 2423.. 
 ' Tranquillity reigns in Warsaw,' 1439. 
 Transitory, 479, 2516. 
 Translations. 1644, 1811, 2768. 
 Transmigration, 1911. 
 Travel, Foreign, 38, 207, 1446, 2301, 2990; 
 Travellers' tales, 2859. 
 Travelling companions, 338. 
 
 „ light, 248, 1910. 
 Treachery, 13, 1841, 2466. 
 Treason, "2 168. 
 Treasure, A, 1217, 21-36. 
 Treatises, Scientiflc, 1978. 
 Trench, Abp., and Mr Gladstone, 3134. 
 Trials, Capital, 1817, 2769. 
 Tributes to the dead, 918 ; to the living, 2786. 
 Tried, Everythins; has been, 405. 
 Trifles (v. Little Things), 1461, 1790, 1809, 2031.. 
 
 2851; artistic L, 810, 1769, 2801, 2898; dis^ 
 
 puting about t., 2081 ; t. disregarded in law, 
 
 459; t. often have serious consequences, 625, 876.. 
 Trivium, The, 3049. 
 Trouble, Don't anticipate, 54, 2115, 2477; easy. 
 
 to sympathise in, 885; help in t., 2795.
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 xlix 
 
 Ti-oubles (i: Misfortune, Sorrow), 744, 872, 1393, 
 1724, 1748a, 1874, 1899. 
 „ are geu. of our own seeking, 2698. 
 ,, are relieved by change, 273; by patience, 843, 
 23.^3; by sharing them with others, 145, 847 ; 
 and will soon be ended, 1987. 
 ., bravely borne, 92; secret i., 2457. 
 ., of others, not displeasing, 421, 1799, 2641. 
 Troy, 882, 1169, 1825, 2743 ^ fall of, 2884. 
 Trublet, The Abbe, 978. 
 True, ' If not t., it is well invented,' 2489. 
 ,, Too good to be t.. 211. 
 Ti-ust, and Distrust, 2078, 2862. 
 Trusted, None can be, 1841. 
 Truth, 638, 743, 749, 1551, 2303, 2404, 2411,2588, 
 
 2687, 2895, 2896. 
 Truth and falsehood, 1194, 1402, 2133, 2483, 
 2895 (6.); and genius, 431; and prejudice, 
 2220 ; and taste, 2284. 
 ,, based on s;en. consent, 1517; makes enemies, 
 1845 ; tell the t. at all costs, 20, 2637, 3140. 
 ,, dearer than life, 995 ; dearer than Plato, 108 ; 
 isinimortal,2895 ; thegreatestthingofall,108. 
 „ stranger than fiction, 764; the child of time, 
 2895 (3, 4), and the essence of history, 919, 
 1019. 
 Truth, A geographical expression, 2779; t. in 
 
 wine, 1129; t., the sublime of fools, 1395. 
 'Truth, To tell the,' 2638. 
 Truths, Some t. are not ripe for telling, 1015. 
 Tuft-hunting, 2330, 
 
 Twice a conqueror. 226 ; doing work t. over, 22 ; 
 erring t. in war, 226 ; giving quickly is giving 
 t., 226. 
 Twilight. 657. 
 Two to one, 1730, 2234. 
 
 ,, There are f. ways of doing everything, 2012. 
 Tyi'ant, r. Despot. 
 Ubiquitous, 896. 
 Uglv, 1818, 2727, 2830. 
 Unadorned, 1978, 1979. 
 Uncertainties, Exchanging certainties for, 283, 
 
 2836. 
 Uncertainty, 87, 283, 733, 816. 
 Unchanged, -ing ((■. Change), 2481, 2560, 
 Unconquered, 890. 
 Undecided, 8.54, 1760. 
 Understand all. To, is to forgive, 1955. 
 Understood, To make oneself, 1032 
 Undertaking, A great, 14.59, 1461, 1774, 2700. 
 Undeserved, -ing, 1183, 1332. 
 Undone, Wliat is done can't be, 769, 
 Unequal, 2494. 
 Unequalled, 1613, 171.5, 2189. 
 Unequally matched, 1730, 2234, 2254, 2258. 
 Unexpected, The, alwayshappen, 1111, 1909, 2408. 
 Unfashionable, 2564. 
 Untiidshed, r. Incomplete. 
 Unfortunate (r. Misfortune), 1038, 1201, 1338, 
 
 1.559, 1758, 1898. 
 Ungrateful, /•. In;.'ratitude. 
 Uniformity, Ennui, the child of, 1334. 
 ., of design, 2500. 
 I'ninitiated, 2157. 
 Unintelligible {r. Obscure), 3048. 
 Union is strength, 348, 
 
 Unique, 1613, 
 
 Unity in necessary things, 2556. 
 
 Universe, Pascal's definition of the, 305, 
 
 Universities, 1334, 
 
 Unknown, Living, 96, 379, 1603, 2512, 
 
 „ The, always wonderful, 1896; exploring the 
 
 u., 206, 973 ; the u. never desired, 972, 
 Unlearned, 2663. 
 Unparalleled, r. Unequalled. 
 Unprepared, 1956, 2273, 2308. 
 Unrealities, 2584, 2879. 
 
 ' Unseen, Many a tlower is born to blush,' 2863. 
 Unselfish, 474,' 2822, 
 Unsociable, 1740. 
 Unspeakable, 1773. 
 Unsurpassed, 1637, 1821, 2189. 
 Untrustworthy, 1873. 
 Ui-e (i: Custom, Habit) and Abuse, 2, 
 
 ,, Sweetens toil, 642, 
 Useful, not ornamental, 1978. 
 Usurper, 1339, 2807. 
 Usury, 916. 
 
 'Vacuum, Nature abhors a,' 1612. 
 Vagabond, A, 2050, 2377. 
 
 Vain, In, r. Labour in Vain. [3091. 
 
 ' Valet-de-ehambre, No one is hero to his,' 1021, 
 Valetudinarian, The, 44, 2300, 
 Valour, 2169, 2182, 2623. 
 Vanity, 1299, 1695, 2450, 2872. 
 Variety, Charms of, 1520. 
 ' Varus, give me back my legions I ' 2310. 
 ' Vedette, Always on,' 2748. 
 Vengeance, v. Revenge. 
 Venice, 228, 689. 
 Venus, 576, 2179. 
 Verbose, 364, 2705. 
 Verona, 228. 
 
 Versatility, 40, 855, 1190, 1921, 1922. 
 Verse, Anything sounds well in, 278; r. and 
 
 poetry compared, 1076, 2706, 3135. 
 Vespasian, Emp., 2856. 
 Vice (v. Virtue), 805, 1449, 2202, 2288, 2736. 
 
 ,, chastised, 952; cured by work, 1837; dis- 
 guised as virtue, 774, 1408 ; easily learnt, 
 313, 560, 756 ; preferred to virtue, 1157. 
 Vice, Growth in, 808; ingrained r., 2683; lowest 
 
 stage of, 2787; r. rampant, 710, 1710, 1834. 
 Vices, Amiable, 2288, 3118. 
 
 ,, ' Making a ladder of our,' 501. 
 
 ., 'Splendid vices,' 2616. 
 \'ictoiia, Queen, 2481. 
 Victory (/•. Conquei), 948, 2697, 2885, 2910. 
 
 ,, A Cadma'an (or Pyrrhic), 22S5, 2907 ; victory 
 depends on confidence, 948; r. over self, the 
 greatest, 226(4.), 1273, 2741 ; v. without risk, 
 202, 3.50 ; r. won by Hight, 287. 
 ; ,, 'Death or Victory,*' 349. 
 
 ,, ' One more viitorv and we're lost,' 2907. 
 Vienna Confess (1814), The, 1311. 
 Vigour, -ously, 2393, 2394. 
 ' Villa property, 2960. 
 I Vincent (St), of Lerins, Canon of, 2347. 
 Violet Crown, Citv of the, 31.32. 
 Virgil, 122, 1.595, 1855, 1948, 2559; and Bathyllus, 
 946; compare<l with Homer, 266, 267, and 
 I Milton, 8.53; seen by Ovid, 716.
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 Virgil, An apt quotation from, 1022. 
 
 Virgilian chances (or oracles), 2598. 
 
 Virgil's epitapli, 1488. 
 
 Virtue, 181.294, 1228, 1407,2168, 2919,2922,2925a. 
 
 ,, and fortune, 556, 2921 ; and glorv, 2693 ; and 
 
 vanity, 1299 : and vice, 774, 115^ 1408, 2918. 
 
 Virtue l)etter than birth, 1265, 1272; lietterthan 
 money, 2909: difficult, 313; envied liy vice, 
 2923, 2924; immortal, 152, 3115; its own re- 
 ward, 1135; the key to peace, 1571, 2928; the 
 only noliilitv, 2438, 2624, 
 
 Virtue defined', 2918, 2925. 
 
 Virtue, in moderation, 781, 1107, 2917 ; making 
 a V. of necessity, 760, 2208, 3015 ; is nothing 
 without money, 699, 2909 ; not its own reward, 
 1627, 2693; not made by Act of P., 2260; 
 wrapping oneself in one's, 1298. 
 
 Virtues, Men forget our, remendier our vices, 
 1425; of the heathen, 2616; the Cardinal, 821. 
 
 Virtuous ( i-.U ood Man, lntegrity),934,2925A,2926. 
 
 Voice, and nothing more, A, 2972, 3112 ; the r. of 
 one crying in the wilderness, 2969a. 
 ,, ' The r. of the people is the r. of (4od,' 2971. 
 
 Volcano, Dancing on a, 1800. 
 
 Voltaire, 615, 718, 1326, 1532. 
 
 Votes should be weighed, not counted, 1485. 
 
 Vulgarity, 2986. 
 
 Wages, 543. 
 
 Waiting, 164, 1155a, 2316, 
 
 'Waits, All conies to him who,' 2767. 
 
 Wales, Prince of, 956. 
 
 Walking, Solveil by, 2592. 
 
 Walpole, Horace, 7'78 ; Sir Roliert W., 901, 1514. 
 
 Wandering from the point, 2969. 
 
 Want, 1222, 1751a, 2900. 
 
 War, 216, 217, 1977, 2061, 2171, 2.534, 2900. 
 ,, Civil, 93, 488, 1917; a general «'., 218; an ill- 
 advised ;'•.. 990, 2369; a just, 309, 1490, 2154. 
 
 War, and love, 1314, 1549 ; and peace, 217, 862, 
 1494,2143; l)etter than a bad peace, 217 (5.), 565. 
 
 War, Declaration of n:, 894; its attractions, and 
 its evils, 849, 916 ; -ii: in the last resort, 1913, 
 2811; mistakesinwar,226(3.), 3067,3096; peace, 
 its object, 217, 1490; the sinews of w., 1673. 
 
 War, ' All's fair in love and war,' 579, 2087, 3093. 
 ,, 'It is magnificent, but not war,' 298. 
 ,, 'I war not with the dead,' 1743. 
 ,, ' Prepare for iv. if you wish peace,' 217 (4,). 
 ,, 'War to the knife!' 861. 
 
 Warned in time. Be, 559, 1570, 2298, 2546. 
 
 Warning from others. Take, 786, 1970,2139, 2717. 
 
 ' Warsaw, Order reigns at,' 1439. 
 
 Waste of time, v. Labour lost. 
 
 Watch, On the, 258, 2126, 2748, 2802. 
 
 Water, 155. 2985; turned into wine, 1842. 
 ,, 'Written in water,' 1425, 1583. 
 
 Water-drinkers, 2507; are wicked, 2753; cannot 
 write poetry, 1813. 
 
 Waterloo, 491, 1240. 
 
 Weakness, Moral, 1237, 2565. 
 
 Wealth {v. Gohl, Money, Rich), Absence of desu'e 
 is?<'., 299. 1146, 3105; livingon little is w., 575. 
 ,, The race for wealth, 385, 2188. 
 
 Weary, Weariness, 1752, 1877, 2232, 2441, 2765, 
 302'7. 
 
 Weather-cocks, 1190. 
 
 Weather-lore, 2535, 2537, 2561, 2572. 
 
 ' Weep not for me,' 1659. 
 
 Welcome the conung,speeil the parting guest,325, 
 
 ,, Outstaying one's ?:'., 947. 
 Well, Do it well, or not at all, 196, 2754. 
 ' Well, The pitcher goes oft to the,' etc., 2230. 
 Well-bred, 230; well-meanins;, 1668. 
 Whetstone, The office of the, "837. 
 Whole, The beginning is half the, 551, 766, 1231 ; 
 the w. inferred from a part, 737. 
 ,, 'Live in the whole! '2958. 
 ,, 'The half is more than the whole,' 1666. 
 Wicked, A -ic. old thing, 2488; prosperity of the, 
 1163, 1303; punishment of the w., 2499; un- 
 happiuess of, 1656. 
 Widow, Disconsolate, 2408, 2446. 
 Wife (r. Husband, Marriage), A good, 864, 1720, 
 
 1991, 2640; a bad, 864, 2867. 
 ,, A young w. and old husband, 302. 
 Wild oats, 1630, 2414. 
 'Will is law,' 782, 924, 1417. 
 Will of God, 497. 
 
 Will, The, is half the battle, 2027; is man's happi- 
 ness, 490; strength of ic, 2323, 3117 ; weakness 
 of, 1237, 2565. 
 Will, The w. for the deed, 2348. 
 ' Will be, will be. What,' 318. 
 William III., Motto of, 1177. 
 Winchester College, 194, 594. 
 Wind, 205, 491, 1583, 2010, 2024, 3099. 
 ,, 'God tempers the w. to the shorn lamb,' 533. 
 ,, ' It's an ill wind that blows no one good,' 1340. 
 ,, ' Sow the wind and reap the whirlwind,' 2887. 
 Wine, 1291, 1541, 2504, 2549 ; and souk, 442, 2999. 
 2509; If. inspires, 784, 1813; old ?«. best, 2335. 
 ,, 'Over the u:,' 170, 1561 ; 'truth in ?/-.,' 1129, 
 Winter, 2666. 
 
 Wisdom, 98, 1255, 2451, 2918 ; its rarity, 364, 470. 
 ,, 'A little w. governs the world,' 128. 
 Wise, 1003, 1900, 2333 ; no one is always wise,. 
 1660, 1663. 
 ,, ' An eit;hth ly. man,'2724; the only ir. person 
 
 303, 1717; w. after the event, 720, 2498. 
 ,, ' A word to the wise,' 511, 2474, 2792. 
 Wish is father to the thought. The, 787. 
 Wishes, 286, 920, 2574, 2576. 
 ,, Foolish w., 1801, 1889, 2597, 2633, 2966. 
 ,, Good wishes, 689, 1668, 2286, 2678. 
 ,, Wishing anyone long lite, 570, 2699. 
 Wit, 1078, 1826^ 1831, 1946; and beauty, 502; and 
 
 talent, 294, 1376, 2679. 
 ,, Borrowed h\, 1189, 1952; mother-wit, 6, 1377. 
 ,, Wit in a fool, 2834. 
 Witness (r. Evidence) of a good conscience, 354. 
 Wits and Fools, 2829; great w., jump, 1350, 1390; 
 
 neces.'-ity sharpens our wits, 1079. 
 Witty, 1375, 1741, 1830. 
 ,, Everytbina;?y. has been alreadysaid, 1390,1824. 
 Wolf, 28^ 657,^^2388; !-<'. don't eat w., 1062; holding 
 a w. by the ears, 1046; man is to man a io., 935. 
 Wolsev," Cardinal, 621. 
 Woman, 432, 606, 673, 1440a. 1839,, - 
 ,, A bad w., 138,1670,2448,2488; a learned, 2.596; 
 a rich, 1126; woman's best ornament, 863; 
 vj. either loves or hates, 190, 3022. 
 ,, 'A woman iu every case,' 317.
 
 ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 
 
 li 
 
 Women, 374, 438, 1440a, 1586, 2607, 2824, 3068. 
 
 ,, are all-powerlul, 3072 ; are the comfort, 3101, 
 
 aud fragrance, 627, of life; and make the 
 
 manners, 483, and morals, 1363, of society. 
 
 ,, are always in extremes, 190, 1360; a mystery, 
 
 742; aredilatory, 1584,fickle, 1232, 1583, 2758, 
 
 3099, perverse, 1806, sharp-tongued, 1248, 
 
 aud always speak with reservation, 1359. 
 
 ,, and men, 1363, 1364; success with w., 89, 696, 
 
 1839. 
 * Women, wine, and song,' 2999. 
 Women's love, 423 ; women's thoughts, 1585. 
 Wonder, 598, 1554. 
 
 'Wonderful, The unknown always,' 1896, 2265. 
 'Wool, The gods have feet of,' 544. 
 Word, 'A word to the wise,' 511, 2474. 
 
 ,, The spoken word and the written w., 455. 
 Word, A kings )''., 635; breaking one's il\, 174, 
 1088; keepmg one's u:, 2004, 2435, 2438, 2536, 
 2566. 
 Words (r. Deeds, Language, Speech), 848, 1761. 
 ,, Fine w., 466, 2890 ; honied, 1516 ; last {r. Last 
 Words); a torrent of vj., 1054; winged w., 
 660, 1659. 
 ,, change their meaning, 1578, 1592, 2865; con- 
 ceal thought, 831, 1268; disclose thought, 629, 
 1061, 1268 ; aud soothe grief, 2177. 
 Work ((•. Book, Business, Labour, Literary Com- 
 position), 147, 148, 1221, 2441. 
 ,, and play, 2006; completion of w., STB, 1166; 
 vj. for the young, 664 ; increased by leisure, 
 1836; zc. is worship, 1220; preserves from love, 
 2292,audmischief,761,lS37; shows the work- 
 man, 91. 
 Working-class, 1322, 1482. 
 Workmanship, Good, 1499, 2305. [2301, 2751. 
 World, The (r. Life, Men), 534, 959, 1327, 1328, 
 , , is a book, 1446, 2241, 3068 ; an hour-glass, 307 ; 
 
 a riddle, 1327. 
 ,, govern'dbylittlewisdom,128; is deteriorating, 
 418, 1006 ; is not deceived, 1517, 1953, 2459 ; 
 likes to be deceived, 2210. 
 
 World, End of, 142, 677, 2198, 2526, 2929 ; mistress 
 of the, 251, 3113 ; one man against the, 259. 
 ,, ' All the world's a stage,' 2581. 
 „ 'Perish the world, etc.'! 142, 2082. 
 ,, ' The way of the world,' 374. 
 World's, The, judgment is final, 1517, 2214, 2459. 
 ,, 'The olden time, the w. youth,' 137. 
 Worlds, ' No more w. to conquer,' 2840. 
 ,, ' Best of all possible w.,' 2751. 
 ' Worse than a crime, a blunder,' 3030. 
 Worse, r. Changed, Deterioration. 
 Worst, Prepare yourself for the, 1899. 
 ' Worth by poverty depressed. Slow rises,' 881. 
 „ tested by adversity, 744, 970, 2182. 
 Worthless, 63, 1535. 
 Worth while, Not. 1323. 
 Wound, -ed, 877, 2625, 2676. 
 Wren, Sir Christopher, 2544. 
 Writing(r. Literary Composition), Commit nothing 
 to, 455; improves speaking, 2452, 2627; itch for 
 «•., 2718; quick ic, 332. 
 Written, ' What I have written I have to.,' 2346. 
 Wrong, r. Mistake, Right. 
 Year of wonders, A, 130. 
 Years (v. Deeds, Old Age, Time) don't produce 
 
 virtue or wisdom, 1702. 
 Yielding, Conquer by, 265. 
 
 Young, God's favourites die, 1576(xi.), 1968; litera- 
 ture for the, 1256, 2916; reverence the, 1708. 
 Youth, 162, 281, 1708, 2824. 
 ,, and Age, 664, 794, 873, 2531. 
 ,, Beauty ot, 1313, 1870, 2824; disappointed 
 promise of, 334 ; employ your, 2849 ; follies of, 
 1270, 1630, 2184; modesty of, 1083; soon 
 passes, 486, 794, 1889, 1969, 2849, 3098 ; the 
 age for love, 302, 1549, and work, 664, and 
 war, 1549, 1619. 
 Youthful training. Importance of, 25, 1708, 2312, 
 
 2361, 2905, 2981. 
 Zeal, Blind z. is mischievous, 227 ; more s. than 
 discretion, 1908. 
 „ 'Above all, no zeal,' 961, 2665.
 
 INDEX III.— QUOTATIONS INDEX.* 
 
 A bon entendeur peu de paroles, 511. 
 Ahsenteauxilioperquirinmsimdiquefrustraj.SOlQ. 
 Abundant dulcibus vitiis, 3118. 
 Ab lino criniine disce omnes, 13. [(xxiv.). 
 
 Acerba et immatura mors eoruni qui, etc., 1576 
 Acerrima proximorum odia sunt, 788. 
 Ac si iusanire paret certa ratione modoque, 1053. 
 Acta senem faciunt, 2268. 
 Actionem, actionem, actionem, 463. 
 Actutum fortunpe soleut mutarier, 951. 
 Adde parum parvo, magnus acervus erit, 628. 
 Addictus jurare in verba magistri, 1822. 
 Addito grauo salis, 403. 
 Adhuc sub judice lis est, 854. 
 A Dio spiacenti ed a uemici sui, 1266. 
 Ad mores natura recurrit danmatos, 2683. 
 Adprime in vita est utile, ut ne quid nimis, 961. 
 Adversante et repugnante natura, 2791. 
 .(Etas parentum, pejor avis, tulit, etc., 418. 
 .(Eterna Urbs, 251. 
 Affatim edi, bibi, lusi, 1448. 
 A Gadibus usque ad auroram, 1918. 
 Agli infelici difficile e il morir, 1338. 
 Agnosco procerem, 2438. 
 
 Ah ! Liberie, comme on t'a jouee ! 1885. [64. 
 
 ,, pour etreRomain,jeu'ensuis pas moinshomme, 
 ,, quam dulce est meminisse! 3020. 
 ,, qu'il est doux de ne rieu faire, etc., 980. 
 ,, qu'un grand nom est un bien dangereux ! 379. 
 ,, s'il est vrai que I'esperance, etc., 2160. 
 Aime la verite, mais pardonne a I'erreur, 2895 (5.). 
 Aimez qu'on vous conseille, et uon pas qu'on vous 
 
 loue, 2710. 
 Ainsi que la vertu, le crime a ses degres, 808. 
 Alio patriam quaerunt sub sole jacentem, 728. 
 Aliter non fit, Avite, liber, 2653. 
 Aliudque cupido, mens aliud suadet, 2565. 
 Aller Ehren ist Oesterreich vol), 47. 
 Alles Gescheidte ist schon gedacht worden, 1824. 
 AUez dire a voire maitre que nous sommes 
 
 assembles par la volonte nationale, etc., 1805. 
 Allidor non Lffidor, 53. 
 
 Allzu straff gespannt, zerspringt der Bogen, 381. 
 Alter idem, 94. 
 Ama, et fac quod vis, 547. 
 Amare et sapere vix deo conceditur, 98. 
 ,, juveni fructus est, crimen seni, 302. 
 Ama, tanquam osurus, 1152. 
 Amici, dum vivimus, vivamus, 600. 
 Amicitias sanctum et venerabile nomen, 1002. 
 Amicus Plato, sed magis amiea Veritas, 108. 
 
 Amoto quaeramus seria ludo, 2472. 
 
 Amour, amour quand tu nous tiens, etc., 98. 
 
 Amplectuntur ut strangulent, 1178. 
 
 Ampliat setatis spatium sibi vir bonus, etc., 1814. 
 
 AmpuUas et sesquipedalia verba, 2705. 
 
 An dives, omnes quaerunt, nemo, an bonus, 2551, 
 
 Andromachen a fronte videbis, etc., 2690. 
 
 Anguis in herba, 1291. 
 
 Angustae miserajque brevissima vitse portio, 794. 
 
 Animae naturaliter Christianae, 2725. 
 
 Animi medicina, 2177. 
 
 ,, sum factus amici debitor, 2.348. 
 Animum mortis terrore carentem, 818. 
 Animus est in patinis, 1162. 
 An nescis te imperatorem esse, et leges dare, 1417. 
 Ante barbam doces senes, 1864. 
 Ante mortem, ne laudes quemquam, 2812. 
 Antiqua vLrtute ac fide, 934. 
 A Paques, ou a la Triiiite, 33. 
 Aperto vivere voto, 3120. 
 Apprendre a mourir, 555. 
 Arbiter elegantiarum (formae), etc., 149. 
 Arbitriuni, et jus, et norma loquendi, 1592. 
 
 ,, popularis aura?, 2919. [961. 
 
 Arbitror adprime in vita utile, ut ne quid nimis, 
 Arcades ambo, 102. 
 
 Architektur (Die) ist die erstarrte Musik, 1-301. 
 Arena sine calce, 151. 
 
 Arma tenenti omnia dat qui justa negat, 2738. 
 Armis et castris, 2393. 
 Arriere-pensee, 1359. 
 Ars adeo latet arte sua, 3021. 
 
 ,, Eemula naturae, 1919. 
 
 ,, est celare artem, 3021. 
 Atavos et avorum antiqua sonantem nomina, 1599. 
 Athanasius contra mundum, 259. 
 A tout seigneur tout honneur, 3121. 
 Auch ich war in Arkadien geboren ! 3128. 
 Aucun fiel n'a jamais empoisonne ma plume, 1745. 
 Audacter calumniare, semper aliquid hreret, 241. 
 Audax ad omnia femina, quae vel amat, etc., 3022. 
 Au demeurant, le meilleur fils du monde, 1171. 
 Audendo magnus tegitur timor, 180. 
 Audentem Forsque Venusque juvant, 182. 
 Auditis aliquid novus adjicit auctor, 911. 
 Audivi, 2974. 
 
 Auf wiedersehn, ja wiederseh'n, 2995. 
 Augur schcenobates medicus magus, etc., 855. 
 Aurea mediocritas, 1539. 
 Auribus teneo lupum, 1046. 
 Auri sacra fames, 2266. 
 
 * Note.— The Index includes all quotations, and parts of quotations, not occurring in the Dictionaiy's 
 alphabetical order. The remainder will be found in their proper place in the literal sequence of the work's 
 numbered entries. See page x, and page Ixviii (Note). For all Greek quotations, see Index IV., page 403.
 
 QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 liii 
 
 Aut nihil, aut Cwsar, 193. 
 
 Aut quaiii niiiiinie, aut qTiam juLiuidissime, 1985. 
 
 Ave, atque Vale, 2662. 
 
 Avi nuinerantur avoruiii, 846. 
 
 Avocat, ah I passoiis au deluge, 2039. 
 
 Baiomiettes, La force des, 1805. 
 
 Batons rtottants sur I'oiide, 458. 
 
 Beati in jure censentur possidentes, 209. 
 
 Beati qui in Domino nioriuntur, 1179. 
 
 Beaucoup de menioire, et peu de jugenient, 1189. 
 
 Beaute du diable, 1313. 
 
 Bedenke nicht ! gewiihre wie du's lithlst, 2813. 
 
 Bella geri placuit nullos habitura triuniphos, 2369. 
 
 Bello vivida virtus, 727. 
 
 Bellum, a nulla re bella, 1442. 
 
 ,, pax rursuni, 1053. 
 Bene est cui deus obtulit parca inanu, 1590. 
 Benefacta male locata, male facta arbitror, 220 (3). 
 Beneticia eo usque lajta sunt, dum, etc., 3123. 
 Beneticium accipere, libertateni vendere,220 (12.). 
 
 ,, bis dat qui dat celeriter, 226 (1.). 
 Bene qui latuit bene vixit, 379. 
 Berretta in mano uon feee mai danno, 3123. 
 Bibamus, moriendum est, 600 (2.). 
 Bien que mes esperances values, etc., 115. 
 Billet a la Chatre, Un, 63. 
 Bis dat qui cito dat, 226 (2.). 
 
 ,, vincit qui se vincit in victoi-ia, 226 (4.), 
 Bona couscieutia turbam advocat, 354. 
 Bonaj sub regno Ciuarte, 1782. 
 Bon avocat, mauvais voisin, 3124. 
 Bonis uocet, quisquis pepereerit mails, 3023. 
 Bonorum natura in arduo posita est, 2156. 
 Bonos mores corrumpunt congressus mali, 371. 
 Bonus, ut melior nou alius quisquam, 165. 
 Borgia Cassar erat, factis et nomine Ca3sar,etc., 193. 
 Bose Meuschen haben keine Lieder, 3011. 
 Bosewichter haben keine Lieder, 3011. 
 Breve gaudium, 3024. 
 Brevis esse laboro, obscurus tio, 447. 
 Brutum fulmen, 235. 
 
 Brutus et Cassius brillaient par leur absence, 234. 
 Cacoethes scriliendi (loquendi), etc., 2718. 
 Cadmaea victoria, 2907. 
 Caelum ipsum petimus stultitia, 1712. 
 Caesar in hoc potuit juris habere nihil, 6.')0. 
 
 ,, (non) supra grammaticos, 1243. 
 Caestus artenique repono, 906. 
 Calvinus muros et fundamenta Socinus, 3142. 
 Calydonia altrix terra exupeiantum virum, 2076. 
 Canes currentes bil)ere in Nilo, 247 (4.). 
 Canina eloquentia (facundia), 247 (2.). 
 Canis a corio nunq. absterrebitur uncto, 247 (5.). 
 
 ,, a non canendo, 1442. 
 
 ,, in prfflsepi, 247 (6.). 
 Cantator cycnus funeris ipse sui, 2970. 
 Capillus unus habet umbram suani, 700. 
 Capit omnia tellus (ju;e genuit, 1410. 
 Cajjo ha cosa fatta, 373. 
 Cajiut imperii (rerum, etc.), 2.')]. 
 Carent quia vate sacro, 2951. 
 Carior est illis homo (juani sibi, 2510. 
 Carmine tit vivax viitus, et(;., 2951. [(5.). 
 
 Carpe ilicm, <|uam minimum iirdula ])0stero, 600 
 Carpite florem, qui nisi carptus erit, etc., 1793. 
 Casta domus, luxuque carens, etc., 2143. 
 
 Casta pudicitiam servat domus, 1119. 
 Casus inest illic, hie erit artis opus, 1632. 
 Causa cibusque mali, 875. 
 
 ,, finita est,utinam aliquando error tiniatur,2418. 
 Cave canem, 247 (3. ) 
 
 ,, hominem unius libri, 1598. 
 Cecini pascua, rura, duces, 1488. 
 Cedit amor rebus, res age, tutus eris, 2292. 
 Ce fut le serpent qui creva, 1213. 
 Cela doit etre beau, car je n'y comprends rien, 3025. 
 
 ,, est bien, mais il faut cultiver son jardin, 2751. 
 Celei-itas in desiderio mora est, 701. 
 Celui meurttous les jours qui languit en vivant, 44. 
 Ce monde-ci n'est qu'un (i'Uvrecomique,2581 (8.). 
 
 ,, mot sterile et chjmerique, 1315. 
 
 ,, n'est pas etre bien aise que de rire,3026. [2832 
 
 ,, ,, pas le souverain, c'est la loi qui doit regnei', 
 
 ,, ,, pas possible.* Cela n'est pas Frangais, 1051. 
 Censor castigatorque nnnorum, 545. 
 Ce qui est moins de moi m'eteint, etc., 3027- 
 
 ,, qu'ily adenieilleurdansl'hommec'est le chien, 
 3090. 
 
 ,, qu'on fait maintenaut, on le dit, etc., 3028. 
 Certum voto pete tinem, 2480. 
 Ces deux grands debris se consolaient entre eux, 
 
 2707. 
 Ce sent des extremites qui se touchent, 1358. 
 ,, la jeux de prince, 288. [1224. 
 
 ,, les grands feux qui s'enflamment au vent, 
 Cesser de vivre, ce n'est rien, 2206. 
 C'est avoir fait un grand pas dans la finesse, 3125. 
 
 ,, bien, mais il y a des longueurs, 1782a. 
 
 ,, du bon, c'est du neuf, que je trouve, etc., 452. 
 
 ,, en vain qu'au Parnasse un temeraire auteur, 
 etc., 2791. 
 
 ,, etre innocent que d'etre malheureux, 698. 
 
 ,, etre proscrit que d'etre soupgonne, 71. 
 Cestibuscertare, aucupare, scacisludere, etc., 3049. 
 C'est ici que j'attends la mort,sans, etc. ,1576 (xiv. ). 
 
 ,, imiterquelqu'un que de planter deschoux, 1390. 
 
 ,, la seule vertu qui fait leur difference, 2624. 
 
 ,, le pays qui m'a donne le jour, 1156. 
 
 ,, I'imaginatiou qui gouverne le genre humain, 
 3029. [1397. 
 
 ,, I'inspiration qui donne les citations heureuscs, 
 
 ,, plus qu'un crime, c'est uue faute, 3030. 
 
 ,, prendre I'horizon pour les bornes du monde, 
 391. 
 
 ,, tout justement la cour du roi Petaud, 1227. 
 
 ,, une croix de bois qui a sauve le montle, 2562. 
 
 ,, un faible roseau que la prosperite, 306. 
 C'ctaitle bon temps, j'etais bien malheureuse, 1S7 I. 
 Ceteris pares, necessitate certe superiores, 2921a. 
 Ceterum censeo delendain esse Carthaginem, 454. 
 Chacun en a sapart, et tous I'ont tout entier, 18S3. 
 
 ,, est aitisan de sa l)onne fortune, 750. 
 Chaos, riidis indigestacpie moles, 133. 
 Cha'iue age a ses plaisirs, son esjjrit, etc., 1388. 
 
 ,, instant de la vie est un i)as vers la mort, 16(i9. 
 
 ,, pas dans la vie est un pas vers la mort, 1609. 
 Chassez le natuiel, il revient au galop, Itib!. 
 Che non furoii ribelli, ne fur fedel, etc., 1266. 
 
 ,, paia il giorno piangsr die si muore, 6()2. 
 
 ,, visser sen/,' infamia e SL-nza lodo, 1266. 
 Chi non fa, non falla, 3000 (2.). 
 
 ,, vuol esser lieto, sia, etc., 3098.
 
 liv 
 
 QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 Cibus omuis in illo causa cil3i est, 1275. 
 
 Cinis et manes et fabula lies, 600 (6.). 
 
 Cita mors veiiit, aut victoria la^ta, 349. 
 
 Cithartedus ridetur chorda qui semper, etc., 250. 
 
 Civile avertite bellum, 1917. 
 
 Civitatem dare potes hominibus uon verbis, 1243. 
 
 Civium ardor prava jubentium, 1206. 
 
 Clarum et venerabile nomen, 2143. 
 
 C" n'etait pas la peine de changer, etc., 2114. 
 
 Cogitationis pienam nemo patitur, 842. 
 
 Cogito, ergo sum, 618. 
 
 Cole felices, miseros t'uge, 1201. 
 
 Colunien vero familife meii', 1873. [1341. 
 
 Combien faut-il de sots pour faire un public? 
 
 Comedamus et bibamus, eras enim moriemur, 
 
 600 (1.). 
 Come poco, cena mas, duerme en alto, etc., 1785. 
 Comica virtus, 2927. 
 Comme elle a I'eclat du verre, etc., 823 (6.). 
 
 ,, maree en Careme, 975. 
 Commencer par le commencement, 214. 
 Commendat rarior usus, 2956. 
 Comment s'appelle-t-elle ? 317. 
 Communia amicorum omnia, 105. [2749. 
 
 Como dice el adagio, que causa de comer perdices, 
 Concinamus, o sodales, eja ! quid silemus ? 594. 
 Conosco i segui dell' antica fiamma, 58. 
 Consiliis habitus non tutilis auctor, 1282. 
 Consiliun) Themistocleum, 401. 
 Consuetudinis magna vis est, 358. 
 Contenter tout le monde et son pere, 1938, 
 Content! simus cum Catone, 259. 
 Couteutus paucis lectoribus, 2431. 
 Contra fata demn, perverso mimine poscunt, 990. 
 Convictus facilis, sine arte niensa, 2931. 
 Cor honnnis disponit viam suam, etc., 1404. 
 Corona dignitatis senectus, etc., 1702. 
 Corruis in Syllam cupiens vitare Caribdini, 1058. 
 Corruptio optimi pessima, 3031. 
 Corviis albus, 2375. 
 Couteau (Le) de Janot, 1535. 
 Coutume, opinion, reines denotre sort, etc., -3032. 
 Crambe repetita, 1848. 
 
 Credebas dormieuti htec tibi confecturos deos ''. 1. 
 Crede experto, 741. 
 
 ,, mihi, labor est non levis, esse brevem, 447. 
 
 ,, mihi, quanivisingentia,Postume,dona, 220(8.). 
 Credidimus fatis, utendum judice bello, 894. 
 Credo, quia absurdum (inipossibile, etc.), 285. 
 Crescit amor nunmii quantTim ipsa pecuuia, 385. 
 Creverunt et opes, et opum furiosa cupido, 385. 
 Crimine ab uno. disce onines, 13. 
 CrcesusHalym penetrans magnam pervertet opum 
 
 vim, 69. 
 Croyez-nioi, la priere est un cri d'esperance, 3127. 
 ,, I'errenr aussi a son merite, 3033. 
 
 Crux de cruce, 1444. 
 
 Cucullus non tacit monachum, 3127. 
 
 Cui prodest scelus, is fecit, 393. 
 
 Cujusvis honiinis est errare, 667. 
 
 Cum dignitate otium, 1995. 
 
 ,, propinquis aniicitiani natura pepei'it, 2827. 
 
 ,, ratione insanire, 1053. 
 
 Cunctis sua displicet letas, 1894. 
 
 Cur;e est sua cuique voluptas, 1713. 
 
 Curo et rogo et omnis in hoc sum, 2284. 
 
 Dabit Dens his quoque fiuem, 1987. 
 
 Da chi mi tido, guardi mi Dio, etc., 888. 
 
 Damnant qua? non intelligunt, 1566. 
 
 Dans ramour,ily atoujoursim qui baise, etc. ,3034, 
 
 Dans I'art d'iuteresser consiste l'artd'ecrire,3035. 
 
 Da ubi consistam, et terram movebo, 2138. 
 
 Dea moneta, 1123. 
 
 De asini umbra disceptare, 2081. 
 
 Debemur morti nos nostraque, 2865. 
 
 Decidit in casses prieda petita meos, 508. 
 
 Decies repetita placebit, 2855. 
 
 Decipit Irons prima multos, 1778. 
 
 De duobiis mails minus est eligendum, 1552. 
 
 Deformius omnino nihil est ardelione sent, 873. 
 
 Defuucti ne injuria afticiautur, 3036. 
 
 Dell ! fossi tu men bella, o almen pin forte, 1153. 
 
 Deja? 3037. 
 
 De I'absolu pouvoir vous ignorez I'ivre.sse, 3038. 
 
 De male quresitis vix gaudet tertius heeres, 3039. 
 
 Dem Glucklichen schliigt keine Stunde, 532. 
 
 Denn aus Gemeinem istder Menscli gemacht, 434. 
 
 Dent magistratus operam ne quid resp. detriment! 
 
 capiat, 2908. 
 De omnibus rebus et quibusdara aliis, .3040. 
 De onmi re scibili, 3040. 
 De par le roy, defense a Dieu, etc., 3041. 
 De pictore (sculptore) nisi artifex judicet, 1678. 
 Deposito luxu, turba cum paupere nnxti,1576 (ii.). 
 De quoy sont composees les affaires? 1348. 
 Der alles weiss und gar nichts kann, 440. 
 Der andre hort von allem nur das Nein, 1486. 
 Der Priester muss lehren, die Oberkeit wehren, 
 
 die Bauerschaft niihren, 1322. 
 Der Zweifei ist 's, der Gutes bose macht, 2813. 
 Desideratoque acquiescere lecto, 1973. 
 Desnnt inopi;e niulta, avaritire omnia, 1101. 
 De te fabula narratur, 2274. 
 Deus ex machina, 1623. 
 
 ,, sit propitius huic potatori, 1541. 
 De vos attraits la grace est si piquante, etc., 502. 
 Dicenda tacendaque calles, 1864. 
 Did beatus ante obituni nemo debet, 2812. 
 Die mihi eras istud, Postume, quando venit? 377. 
 
 ,, ,, si lias tu leo, qualis eris? 2430. 
 Die alten Fabehvesen sind nicht mehr, etc.. 515. 
 Die Architektur ist die erstarrte(gefrorne) Musik, 
 1301. 
 
 ,, Axt im Haus erspart den Zimmermann, 833. 
 
 ,, schlechtsten Friichte siud esnicht U.S. w., 2992. 
 
 ,, schonen Tage in Aranjuez sind nun zu Ende, 
 1036. 
 
 ,, schone Zeit der juugen Liebe, 1853. 
 Dieser ist ein Mensc'h gewesen, u. das heisst, 2940. 
 Die Sonne geht in meinem Staat nicht uuter, 959. 
 
 ,, Stunde kommt, die Stunde naht, u.s.w., 1886. 
 Dieu est d'ordinaire pour les gros escadrons, 470. 
 
 ,, ,, le poete, les homme les acteurs, etc., 
 2581 (7.). 
 
 ,, ,, toujours pour les gros bataillons, 470. 
 DifBcile est Imitari gaudia falsa, 883. 
 
 ,, est, sed tendit in ardua virtus, 70. 
 ,, est tristi tingere mente jocum, 883. 
 Difficilia qua pulcra, 313. 
 
 Difficilis, querulus, laudator temporisacti, 545. 
 Digito monstrari et dicier. Hie est, 169. 
 Dignus vindice nodus, 1623.
 
 QUOTATIONS IXDEX. 
 
 Ir 
 
 Diifaxint! 66. 
 
 Dimidium aniinre mete, 122. 
 
 ,, facti est Cfepisse, 551. 
 Dis atque ipso Jove iligiia, 1441. 
 Discordia tit carior conconlia, 99. 
 Dis-je quelqiie chose assez helle, etc., 1390. 
 Pis-moi ce que tii manges, etc., 481. 
 
 ,, (jui tu halites, je te dirai, etc., 178S. 
 Disputandi pruritus, Ecclesia? scabies, 899. 
 Diversite, c'est ma devise, 1520. 
 Diversos diversa juvant, 451. 
 Dives tibi, pauper aniicis, 690. 
 Diviser pour reguer, 573. 
 
 Di visum impermin cum Jove Ctesar habet, 946. 
 I>ivum domus, aurea Roma, 251. 
 I>ixeris cuucta. quum ingratuiu dixeris, 1086. 
 I)ociles imitaudis turpibus ac pravis onnies, 560. 
 Dolce far niente. 980. 
 
 DcMo pugnandum, quum par non sit armis, 579. 
 Demi leones, I'oras vulpes, 1102. 
 Donios et dulcia limina mutant, 728. 
 Domus, Urbs, et forma locornm, 134. 
 Ddiio infelice di bellezza, 1153. 
 Droite et raiile est la cote, etc., 3112. 
 Drum will icli, liis ich Asche werde u.s w., 2003a. 
 Ducere sollicitre jucunda oblivia vit», 1980. 
 Dulce est desipere in loco, 1556. 
 
 ,. et decorum est pro patria niori, 1576 (ix.). 
 Dulces morieus reminiscitur Argos, 2625. 
 Dukis sine pulvere palnia, 350. 
 riuiu bibimus, dum serta, unguenta, etc., 794. 
 
 ., deliberamus, incipere jam serum est, 456. 
 
 „ docent, discunt, 931. 
 
 ,, faciles animi juveuum,dum mobilis a;tas,2905. 
 
 ,, fata siuuiit. vivite Iffiti, 600 (4.). 
 
 .. licet, in rebus jucundis vive beatus, 600 (3.). 
 
 .. loquimur, fugerit iiivida ;etas, 600 (5.). 
 Dummodo risuiii excutiat sil»i, etc., 563. 
 Dumvivit,hoiiiinemnoveris, ubimortuus,etc.,462. 
 Duri immota Catonis secta, 909. 
 Duris urgens in rebus egestas, 1222. 
 Du vergisst, dass eine Frau mit im Spiel ist, 317. 
 Eben wo BegriBe fehlen, da stellt ein Wort, 466. 
 ^cue parens verus patriie, 2420. [(vii.). 
 
 Ecoiite, moribonde ! il n'est pire douleur, etc. ,1677 
 Eirlinf., 615. 
 
 Edwardum occidere nolite tiniere, 69. 
 Etibdiuiitur opes iiTitamenta malorum, 385. 
 Ego sum Hex Romanus et supra i;rammaticam, 
 
 1243. 
 Eile mit Weile. 793. 
 ¥Au Kerl, iler speculiert ist wie ein Tiei', 960. 
 
 ,, let/.tes Gliick uiid einen letzten Tag, 479. 
 
 ,, Tropfen Hass, der in deiii Freudenbecber,634. 
 Eja, age, rumpe moras, quo te t.pectabimus? 456. 
 Elapsum semel non ipse possit Jupiter repre- 
 
 liendere, 413. 
 Elephantus non capit mureni, 144. 
 Elk- fait son visage, et ne fait pas ses vers, 616. 
 El Tener, y el no Tener, 589. 
 Emollit mores, nee sinit esse feros, 1082. 
 En geniTal, le ridicule touche au sublime, 605. 
 Kuse recidendum, ne pars siiicera tiahatur, 105. 
 Eiitre bouche et cuillier avieiit grant eneombrier, 
 
 1124. 
 I', poi I'affetto rintelletto lega, 2066. 
 
 Equis virisque, 2393. 
 
 Equitare, natare, sagittare, etc., 3049. 
 
 Era uu papagallo istrutto, etc., 3042. 
 
 Eripere vitam nemonon homini potest,1576(xvi.). 
 
 Eripitur persona, manet res, 1464. 
 
 Eripuitque Jovi fuliuen viresque toiiandi, 665. 
 
 Erkenii' ich meiue Pappeiiheiiaer, 427. 
 
 Erlaubt ist, was gefallt, 1417. 
 
 Errare est homiiiis, sed non persistere, 667. 
 
 Erstarrte niusik. Die, 1301. 
 
 Es andert sich die Zeit, u.s.w., 428. 
 
 ,, aiebt Meiischen die s;ar nicht irren u.s.w., 3000. 
 
 ,, lag ihm nichts an der brutalen letzten Couse- 
 
 quenz seiner Ansichteu, 3043. 
 Esperer, c'est jouir, 2160. 
 
 Esse martyr non potest qui in eccla non est, 1068. 
 Est bien fou de cerveau, qui pretend contenter 
 tout le monde et sou pere, 1938. 
 
 ,, nobis voluisse satis, 2348. 
 
 ,, quaadam Here voluptas, 806. 
 
 ,, quoque cunetarum novitas carissima, 686. 
 
 ,, ubi peccat, 1118. [Zwecken, 1044. 
 
 Es wiichst der Mensch mit seinem grdsseru 
 
 ,, wiir' zu schtiu gewesen, es hat u.s.w., 211. 
 Et ces deux grands debris se consolaient entre 
 eux, 2707. 
 
 ,, c'est etre proscrit que d'etre soupgonne, 71. 
 
 ,, de quibusdara aliis, 3040. 
 
 ,, dici potuisse, et non potuisse refelli, 2178. 
 
 ,, ego in Arcadia ! 3128. 
 Etiam periere ruimv, 2743. 
 Et ill Arcadia ego ! 3128. [(i''-)- 
 
 ,, la garde qui veille aux barritTes du Louvre, 1576 
 
 ,, moi aussi, je fus pasteur dans I'Arcadie ! 3128. 
 
 ,, niultis utile bellum, 916. 
 
 ;, miindus victus, non deticiente crumena, 2286. 
 
 ,, oleum et operam perdidi, 1884. [2016. 
 
 ,, par droit de conquete et p. droit de naissance, 
 
 ,, quantum est hominum veiiustiorum, 1443. 
 
 ,, rideiit stolidi verba Latina Geta-, 207. 
 
 ,, Rose, elle a vecu ce que viveiit les roses, 1466. 
 
 ., s'il n'eii reste qu'uii, je serai-- celui-la, 2536. 
 
 ,. tu Brute ! 2796. 
 
 ., vaiiicre sans peril est vaincre sans gloire, 202. 
 Evasisti, 1343. 
 
 Eveniat iiostris liostibus ille pudor, 549. 
 
 Eventus docet, 720. 
 
 Everso juvat orbe niori, etc., 142. 
 
 Excepto quod uoii simul esses, cetera ]a'tus,1881. 
 
 Excessere nietum mea jam bona, 1472. 
 
 Excole virtutein, virtus jiost fuiiera vivit, 3115. 
 
 Exitus est studii parva tavilla mei, 2454. 
 
 Ex magna {)arte profaiium sunt genus, 773. 
 ,, malis eligere minima oportere, 1552. 
 
 Experimentum in corpore vili, 795. 
 
 Experto crede Roberto, 741. 
 
 Expertus metuit, 595. 
 
 Exj)loranda est Veritas, etc., 2078. 
 
 Explosum illud diverbium, 573. 
 
 Ex sole solatium, 734. 
 
 Exstiiu-tus amabitur idem, 2844. 
 
 Extrema primo nemo teutavit loco, 808. 
 
 Ex niigue leoueni, 737. 
 ,, uno disce omnes, 13. 
 
 Facianius experimentum in (•<)r])ore vili, 795. 
 ,, periculum in coi'ijore \ili, 795.
 
 Ivi 
 
 QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 Facile serumnani ferre possum, etc., 3129. 
 
 Facit indignatio versuni, 2547. 
 
 Faire de la prose sans le savoir, 2021. 
 
 Fai.s ce que dois, adviemie que pouiTa, 3044. 
 
 Fallentis seniita vite, 2264. 
 
 Famani exteiulere factis, hoc virtutis opus, 2623. 
 
 Fas est et ab hoste doceri, 1139. 
 
 Fatis accede deisque, etc., 1201. 
 
 ,, nunquani coucessa moveri, 1514. 
 Felicior Augusto, melior Trajauo, 2376. 
 Felicis memorise, judicium expectans, 2359. 
 Felicite passee, qui lie peut revenir, etc., 1677 (vi.). 
 Fel in corde, fraus in factis, 1516. 
 Felix opportuiiitate mortis, 2806. 
 
 ,, quicunque dolore alterius discit, 786. 
 Fere totus niundus esercet liistrioniam, 2581 (_4.). 
 Festiuare iiocet, nocet et cunctatio sajpe, 3045. 
 Festinatio improvida est et cfeca, 793. 
 Fides individua, corpus uiium, 967. 
 Fieri infectum nou potest, 769. 
 Finis coronat opus, 3046. 
 Fit ex his consnetudo, deiude iiatura, 358. 
 Fit scelus indulgens per nubila sMCula virtus, 3047. 
 Fixa et mutari nescia, 2683. 
 Flagrante delicto, 1072. 
 Flectere si iiequeo superos, etc., 2350. 
 Flosculus angustse miserseq. brevissima vitie, 794. 
 Fola di romaiizi, 2584. 
 Foils et origo, 1977. 
 Fortes adjuvat ipsa Venus, 182. [2642. 
 
 , , in tine consequendo, suaves in modo assequendi, 
 
 ,, lion modo fortuna juvat, sed ratio, 182. 
 Fortibus est fortuna viris data, 182. 
 Fortissimus ille qui promtus metuenda pati, 1597. 
 Fortuna fortes metuit, ignavos preniit, 182. 
 Fortunam citius reperias, quam retiueas, 823 (2.). 
 Fortuna meliores sequitur, 182. 
 
 ,, multis dat niniis, satis iiulli, 823 (3.). 
 
 ,, noil mutat genus, 1418. 
 
 ,, obesse nulli contenta est setnel, 823 (4.). 
 Fortunatos, O, niniium sua si bona norint, 1872. 
 Fortuna vitrea est, tuni quum splendet, fraiigitur, 
 
 823 (6.). 
 Frauge toros, pete vina, rosas cape, etc., 1521. 
 Fratres Carmeli navigant in a bothe, etc., 2044. 
 Frequeiis meditatio, cariiis alflictio, 752. 
 Frigida bello dextera, 1282. 
 Fronte capillata est, post est occasio calva, 413. 
 Fronti nulla fides, 831. 
 Fruges consumere iiati, 1791. 
 Fugiendo in media fata ruitur, 789. 
 Fugit hoia, hoc quod loquor inde est, 600 (6.), 
 Fuimus Troes, fuit Ilium, etc., 2884. [(iv.). 
 
 Fuisti Rex, nunc fex; fuisti niaximus, etc., 1677 
 Fuit Ilium et ingens gloria Teucrorum, 2884. 
 Funio comburi nihil potest, flamnia potest, 805. 
 Funesta, atroce, orriliil iiotte ! 1796. 
 
 ,, dote d'infiniti guai, 1153. 
 Fungar iiiani luuiiere, etc., 918. 
 Furiosi manibus commissus gladius, 1667. 
 Furor arnia ministrat, 1165. 
 
 ,, fit Uesa ssepius patientia, 375. 
 Galeatum sero duelli pcenitet, 2702. 
 Gallinse filius alba?, 824. 
 
 Gaudia discursus nostri est farrago libelli, 2241. 
 Gefrorne Musik, 1301. 
 
 Genus et proavos, et quae non fecimus ipsi, 1601. 
 
 ,, irritabile vatum, 1588. 
 Geteilter Schmerz ist halber Schmerz, 847. 
 Gladiator in arena capit consiliam, 2702. 
 Gli irrevocati di, 2487. 
 Glissez, mortels, n'appuyez pas, 2666. 
 Gloriosa et splendida peccata, 2616. 
 Gourmand, ivrogue et asseure menteur, 1171. 
 Gracchi de seditione querentes, 2329. 
 Grwcuni est, non potest legi, 3048. 
 Gram loquitur; Dia verba docet, etc., 3049. 
 Grano salis. Cum, 403. 
 
 Grata superveiiiet qurenon sperabitur hora, 1125. 
 Gratia fama valetudo coiitingat abunde, 2286. 
 Gratior et pulcro veniens in corpore virtus, 1228. 
 Gratis pcenitet esse probuni, 1627. 
 Greceestnotre pays, Memoireest iiotre mere, 1255. 
 Guarda, e passa, 1773. 
 Habemus ad Dominiim, 2664. 
 Habent parvje commoda magna morse, 535. 
 
 ,, sua fata lihelli, 2155. 
 Hac fini aiiies, tanquam forte fortuna osurus, 11.52. 
 Hac ibat Simois, hie est Sigeia tellus, 170. 
 Hific est a;rugo mera, 902. 
 
 ,, olini meminisse juvabit, 815. 
 
 ,, placuit semel, hsec decies repetita, etc., 2855. 
 
 ,, quicum secum portet tria nomina reguni, 
 etc., 3058. 
 
 , , te victoria perdet, 2285. 
 Halb Tier, halb Eiigel, 2983. 
 Haiic veuiam petimnsci. damusq. vicissini, 2449. 
 Hand wird iiur von Hand gewascheu ii.s. w., 1491. 
 Hand igiiara ac non incauta futuri, 2035. 
 
 ,, ignara mali miseris succurrere disco, 1758. 
 Helas ! nos plus beaux jours s'envoleiit les 
 
 premiers, 1969. 
 Heureux coninie uii roi, 2386. 
 
 ,, les peuples dont I'histoire est eiinuyeux, 3050. 
 
 ,, riiiconnu qui c'est bien sceu coiinaitre, 1576 
 (xxii.). 
 Hie humaiiffi vitffi niinius, etc., 2581 (3.). 
 
 ,, labor, hoc opus est, 756. [3051. 
 
 ,, liber est in (pio quaerit sua dogmata quisque, 
 
 ,, niger est, liunc tii, Romaiie, caveto, 9. 
 
 ,, toto tecum consumerer revo, 897. 
 
 ,, vivimus ambitiosa paupertate omnes, 341. 
 Hiiic venti deciles resono se carcere solvunt, 3052. 
 Hippias eloquentia nulli secundus, 1821. 
 Hi sapiunt aliis, desipiuntque sibi, 390. 
 
 ,, sunt invidiam nimirum, Regule, mores, etc. ,676. 
 Hoc est quod iiiium est pro laboribus tan tis, 1973. 
 
 ,, est ut vitale putes, 106. 
 
 ,, lege, quod possit dicere vita, nieuni est, 2280. 
 
 ,, opus, hie labor est, 756. 
 
 ,, tantum possum dicere, non amo te, 1734. 
 Hoher Sinn liegt oft im kind'schem Spiel, 2975. 
 Hominem te memento, 1521. 
 Homines amplius oculis qu. auribus credunt, 2476. 
 Homo proponit, sed Deus disponit, 1404. 
 
 ,, semper aliud, Fortuna aliud cogitat, 1404. 
 
 ,, sum, humani nihil a me alienum puto, 324. 
 
 ,, unius libri, 1598. 
 
 Honesta quredam scelera successus facit, 2168. 
 Horje momento cita mors venit, aut victoria, 349. 
 Horatii curiosa felicitas, 2643. 
 Horreiidum, infornie, ingens, cui lumen, etc., 1572.
 
 QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 Ivii 
 
 Hospes, comesque corporis, 123. 
 Hostis generis humani, 2747. 
 Huniani niliil a nie alieuum puto, 324. 
 Humanuni est errare, 667. 
 
 ,, est peecare. perseverare diabolicum, 667. 
 Ibis redibis iion morieris in bello, 69. 
 Ich bin es miide, liber Sklaveu zn lierrscheu, 1877. 
 Ici la hauteur des niaisons ni'enipGche, etc., 3133. 
 Ignis ardens, 1444. 
 Ignorant a 23 carats, S09. 
 
 ,, comme un maitre d'ecole, 1390. 
 li a invente I'histoire, 718. 
 ,, ben passato e la presente noia, 1677 (v.). 
 ,, but, et fut sou gendre, 328. 
 ,, entassait adage sur adage, etc., 978. 
 „ est toujours pret k partir, etc., 1262. 
 ,, faut bonne memoire, apres qu'on a nieuti, 1526. 
 ,, ,, bien que je vive, 1184. 
 ,, ,, cultiver son jardin, 2751. 
 ,, ,, enessayercinquanteavantqu'en, etc., 1349. 
 ,, ,, etre bien lieros pour I'etre aux yeux de 
 
 son valet de ehanibre, 1021. 
 ,, ,, etre ignorant comme un maitre d'ecole, 1390. 
 ,, ,, parler juste pour et surtout a propos, 985. 
 ,. fut historien, pour rester orateur, 3053. 
 Iliacos intra muros peccatur, et extra, etc., 2466. 
 Ilia mihi patria est ubi pascor, etc., 826. 
 
 ,, tuo sententia semper in ore versetur, 1441. 
 
 ,, vox vulgaris, Audivi, 2974. [1593. 
 
 Ille crucem sceleris pretium tulit, hie diadenia, 
 
 ,, dolet vere, qui sine teste dolet, 110. 
 
 ,, super Gangen, super exaudituset Indos,1067. 
 II le voit, mais il n'en rit pas, etc., 1012. 
 llli mors gravis incubat, etc., 2512. 
 Illuc iinde negant redire queniquam, 2311. 
 lllud jucundum nil agere, 980. 
 
 .. quod cecidit forte, id arte ut corrigas, 1154. 
 Ilium periisse duco, cui periit pudor, 1670. 
 Illustrans commoda vitae, 1993. 
 II m'a fait trop de bien pour en dire du mal, 23.56. 
 ,. meurt connu de tous et ne se connait pas, 979. ' 
 ,, n'appartient qu'a ceux qui n'esperent jamais , 
 
 etre cites, etc., 3054. [(vii.). 
 
 ,, u'est pire douleurqu'un souvenir heureux, 1677 ! 
 ,, n'est point de secrets que le temps, etc., 2895 (4.). 
 ,, ne voit pas de mal a mourir, etc., 1576 (xxii.). 
 ,, n'y a pas d'honmie necessaire, 2314. 
 ,, n'y a pas d'omelette sans casser des onifs, 2287. 
 ,, n'y fait rien, et nuit a qui veut faire, 1739. 
 ,, parait qu'on n'apprend pas a mourir, etc., 3055. 
 ,, passa par la gloire, il passa i)ar le crime, 3130. 
 lis chautent, ils payeront, 1321. 
 II se faut entraider, c'est la loi de nature, 1491. 
 ,, s'en va comme il est venu, 1576 (xxii.). 
 ., serait honteux au due de venger, etc., 1-343. 
 11> etaient trois docteurs, et pourtant, etc., 2234. 
 
 ,, n'employentles paroles ijue pour deguiser,1268. 
 
 ,, se sont recules pour mieux sauter, 2385. 
 
 ,, sont incorriges et iucorrigildes, 1035. 
 
 .. veulent etre libres et ne savent etre justes, 2936. 
 11 vaut nneux perdre un bou mot, etc., 563. 
 ,, yadeuouveau (jue c'est toujours la nn'me, 2114. 
 ,, y a plus de 40 ans que je dis de la prose, 2021. 
 ,, y a une femme dans toutes les affaires, 317. 
 ,, y en a peu qui gagnent a etre approfondis, 30.56. 
 Im Handeln schrankt die Welt genug uns ein, 830. 
 
 Imperavi egomet mihi omnia assentari, 681. 
 
 Impercepta pia mendacia Iraude lateliant, 2102. 
 
 In Anglia uon est interregnum, 2402. 
 
 Incedis per ignes suppositos cineri doloso, 2077. 
 
 Incende quod adorasti, adora quod, etc., 1564. 
 
 Inceptio est amentiuni, baud amantiuni, 98. 
 
 Incerta pro certis, bellum pro pace, etc., 283. 
 
 Incipe, dimidium facti est ctepisse, 551. 
 
 In cute curanda plus squo operata juventus,1791, 
 
 Inde faces ardent, veniunt a dote sagittte, 1643. 
 
 ,, rosam mensis hospes suspendit amicis, 694. 
 Individua tides, corpus unum, 967. 
 Indulge genio, carpamus dulcia, etc., 600. 
 Infandum regina jubes renovare dolorem, 3131. 
 lufelicissimum infortunium est fuissefelicem, 1677. 
 In tlagrante delicto, 1072. 
 
 ,, Geldsachen hort die Gemiitlichkeit auf, 212. 
 Ingeuio stat sine morte decus, 168. 
 lugenium ingens inculto latet lioc sub corpore, 165^ 
 
 ,, quondam fuerat pretiosius auro, 712. 
 Ingens telum necessitas, 2924a. 
 Ingeuuo culpam defigere ludo, 2008. 
 Ingratus \nius omnibus miseris nocet, 1086. 
 Initiis valida, spatio languescunt, 1908. 
 In judieando criminosa est celeritas, 1817. 
 Injurias fortunse, ditfugiendo relinquas, 192. 
 In laqueos quos posuere, cadant, 773. 
 ,, lucro, quaj datur hora, mihi est, 2362. 
 ,, magnis et voluisse sat est, 2348. 
 ,, melle sunt linguae sitaj vostra;, etc., 1516. 
 ,, necessariis unitas, in dubiis libertas, etc., 2556.. 
 Innumerabilis annorum series, etc., 724. 
 In omnibus operibus memorare novissima tua,656. 
 ,, omni re vincit imitationem Veritas, 2895 (7.). 
 Inopi beneticium bis dat qui dat celeriter, 226 (1.). 
 In perpetuum, frater, ave atque vale, 2662. 
 ,, prsetoriis leones, in castris lepores, 1102. 
 ,, seipso totus teres atque rotundus, 2323. 
 ,, sieben Sprachen schweigeu, 213. 
 Instantiffi crucis, 740. 
 lustruit par sa propre misere, 1012. 
 Intellexeram si tacuisses, 2573. 
 Interdum docta plus valet arte malum, 1750. 
 Inter Gnecos Grfecissimus, inter Latinos Latin- 
 
 issimus, 3057. 
 ,, malleum et incudem, 871. [2751. 
 
 ,, onines possibiles mundos, mundus optimus, 
 ,, opes inops, 1460. 
 ,, sacrum saxumque sto, 871. 
 In totnm mundi prosternimur ffivum, 1473. 
 Intus et in cute novi, 37. 
 Inveni portuin, Spes et Fortuna valete, 643. 
 Invenit et pariter, dogmata quisque sua, .3051. 
 Invidus acer ol)it, sed livor morte carebit, 1356. . 
 
 ,, alterius macrescit rebus opinus, 2480. 
 Invita Minerva, 2791. 
 ](). Grolierii et anncorum, 3111. 
 lo souo uomo conu^ gli altri, 64. 
 Ipsa caput mundi Roma, 251. 
 
 ,, sua melior fania, 955. 
 IpsiB vitiis sunt alimenta vices, 2188. 
 Ipse jubet mortis te meminisse Deus, 1.521. 
 Is (juiestus nunc est multo ulierrimus, 681. 
 Jacet ingens litore truncus, 2598. 
 Jacta alea esto, 74. 
 J'ai abjure la Republique, 1225.
 
 Iviii 
 
 QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 J'ai connu le malheur et j'y sais compatir, 1758. 
 
 ,, fait la guerre aiix rois, etc., 2136. 
 
 ,, pitie de celui qui, fort de son systeme, etc., 
 1401. 
 Jamais I'exil n'acoi'rige les rois, 1035. 
 Jam die, Postliunie, de tribus capellis, 2400. 
 
 ,, portiim inveni, Spes et Fortuna valete, 643. 
 
 ,, satis est, 1875. 
 
 „ tandem intelligisne me esse philosophum ? 
 
 2573. [aurum, 3058. 
 
 Jasper fert myrrhum, thus Melchior, Balthazar 
 
 Jean Passerat ici sommeille, etc., 109. 
 
 Je cheris la vertn, mais j'embrasse le crime, 2565. 
 
 ,, connais tout, fors que moi-meme, 968. 
 
 , , Grains Dieu, cher Abner, et u'ai d'autre craiute, 
 
 2601. 
 ,, me hate de rire de peur d'etre oblige, etc. , 1180. 
 ,, m'etonne pourquoi la mort oza songer a moi, 
 etc., 1172. [1170. 
 
 ,, ne puis rien uommer, si ce n'est par son nom, 
 ,, ,, suis par la rose, mais j'ai vecu pres d'elle, 
 
 3059. 
 ,, ,, veux pas etre votre aide-de-camp, 1011. 
 ,, reprends mon bien oil je le trouve, 1189. 
 ,, suis ce que fus, je crois ce que je croyais, 1401. 
 ,, suis riche du bien dont je sais me passer, 299. 
 ,, suis rustique et lier, etc., 1170. 
 ,, vais droit a mon but, et je renverse, etc., 2215. 
 ,, vais ou le vent me mene, etc., 491. 
 ,, vais oil va toute chose, 491. 
 ,, vais querir un grand peut-etre, 1179. 
 ,, vais, victime de mon zele, etc., 1298. 
 ,, vis par curiosite, 1159. 
 J'evite d'etre long, et je deviens obscur, 447. 
 Je vous aime a tort et a travers, 28. 
 Jocos, Venerem, couvivia, ludum, 2553. 
 Judice fortuna cadat alea, 74. 
 .Judicium Paridis spretffiqiie injuria formse, 1483. 
 Jupiter est quodcunque vides, quocunq., etc., 687. 
 Jurare in verbo magistri, 1822. 
 Juravi lingua, mentem injuratam gero, 617. 
 Jus et norma loqueiidi, 1592. 
 Jus sumnium, suinnia malitia est, 2650. 
 Justissimus unus qui fuit in Teucris, 2403. 
 Juventus mundi, 137. 
 
 Juvit sumta ducem juvit dimissa pote-stas, 2143. 
 La bella scuola dell' altissimo canto, 1948. 
 Labitur et labetur in omne volubilis asvum, 2316. 
 L'absence diminue les mediocres passions, 1224. 
 La chemise est plus proche que le pourpoint, 
 2790. 
 
 ,, coui'onne vaut bien une messe, 2020. 
 
 ,, crainte fit les dieux, I'audace les rois, 2149. 
 
 ,, distance n'y fait rien, etc., 1027. 
 
 ,, faute en est aux dieux qui la firent si belle, 2508. 
 
 ,, faute en est aux dieux qui la firent si bete, 2508. 
 
 ,, femme qu'on aime aura toujours raison, 1314. 
 
 ,, feuille de rose et la feuille de laurier, 491. 
 L'aflfetto I'intelletto lega, 2066. 
 La folle du logis, 3077. 
 
 ,, force des baionnettes, 1805. 
 
 ,, force prime le droit, 1278. 
 
 ,, fortune de la France, 2003. 
 
 ,, Fortune vendee qu'on croitqu'elledonne, 1001. 
 
 ,, garde qui veille aux barrieres du Louvre, 1576. 
 
 ,, hauteur des maisons empechent de voir, 3133. 
 
 L'aimable siecle oil I'homme dit a I'homme, 231. 
 Laisser a chacun gagner Paradis comme il I'en- 
 
 tend, 1095. 
 Laissez-la ce drap et revenez a vos moutons, 2400. 
 Laissez-leur prendre un pied chez vous, etc., 279. 
 Laissons-les dire, et qu'ils nous laissent faire,1321. 
 La logique du cceur est absurde, 2373. 
 
 ,, loi de I'univers, c'est malheur aux vaincus,2868. 
 
 ,, niort ne se pent reganler fixement, 1371. 
 L'amour d'une mere, amour, etc., 1883. 
 L'Amphitryon oil Ton dine, 1392. 
 La nation ne fait corps en France, etc., 1.385. 
 
 ,, naturemanqued'harmonieetdeseduction, 1039. 
 
 ,, ,, ne fait jamais des sauts, 1614. 
 Laiigue que pour l'amour inventa le genie, 800. 
 La nuit porte conseil, 1096. 
 
 ,, parfaite raison fuit toute extremite, 781. 
 
 ,, peau est plus proche que la chemise, 2790. 
 
 ,, plus courte folic est toujours la meilleure, 310. 
 
 ,, plus perdue de toutes les journees, etc., 521. 
 
 ,, poignee a Rome, et la pointe partout, 1287. 
 
 ,, poule au pot, 2521. 
 
 L'application heureuse d'un vers de Virgile,1022. 
 La priere est un cri d'esperance, 3127. [1276. 
 
 ,, propriete exclusive est un vol dans la nature, 
 L'argent n'a pas de maitre, 1819. 
 L'art, c'est etre absolument soi-mGme, 3060. 
 L'arte che tutto fa, nulla si scoi^re, 2809. 
 Las d'esperer, et de me plaindre, etc., 1576 (xiv.). 
 La tragedie court les rues, 337. 
 
 ,, ,, est par les champs, 337. 
 
 ,, tranquillite regne a Varsovie, 1439. 
 Laudari a laudato viro, 1235. 
 Laudator temporis acti se puero, 545. 
 Laudatus abunde, si nou fastiditus ero, 717. 
 La ville est le sejour de profanes humains 3061. 
 Le bienfait s'escrit en I'onde, 1425. 
 Leb' im Ganzen, wenu du lange dahin, etc., 2958. 
 Le bonheur de rhomnie en cette vie, etc., 3062. 
 
 , , bon u'est pas neuf et le neuf n'est pas boii,452. 
 
 , , centre partout, la circonference nulle part, 305. 
 
 ,, chemin est glissant et penible a tenir, 2757. 
 
 ,, coeursentrarement cequelabouche,etc.,1268. 
 
 ,, combat cessa faute de combattants, 705. 
 
 ,, congres danse beaucoup, mais il, etc., 1311. 
 
 ,, conseil manque a I'ame et le guide, etc., 3063. 
 
 ,, courage est souvent un elfet de la peur, 3064. 
 
 ,, couteau de Janot, 1.535. 
 
 ,, crime a ses degres, 808. 
 
 Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo, 1901. 
 Le despotisme tempere par I'assassiiiat, 1321. 
 
 ,, divorce est le sacrenient de I'adultere, 3065. 
 
 ,, droit du plus fort est toujours le meilleur,1278. 
 Legatus est vir peregre missus ad mentiendum 
 
 reipublicae causa, 3066. 
 Le general qui n'a jamais fait de fautes, etc., 3067. 
 Leges bello siluere coactaj, 25-34. 
 Le gout n'est rien qu'un bon sens delicat, 294. 
 
 ,, lecteur Fran9ais veut etre respecte, 1324. 
 
 ,, masque tombe, I'homme reste, etc., 1464. 
 
 ,, nieilleur des niondes possibles, 2751. 
 
 ,, meilleur fils du monde, 1171. 
 
 ,, mieux est I'ennemi du bien, 1005. 
 
 ,, monde est le li\Te des femmes, 3068. 
 L'empire c'est I'epee, 1330. 
 
 ,, est pret a choir, et la France s'eleve, 2828.
 
 QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 lix 
 
 Lenior et melior fis accedente senecta? 1610. 
 L'emiui du beau amene le gout du siugulier, 3069. 
 Le uombre des sages sera toujours petit, 470. 
 L'eu\'ie iie mourra jamais, mais les envieux, 1356. 
 Le pau^-re en sa caljane, etc., 1576 (iii.). 
 
 ,, pays classique des ecoles et des casernes, 1277. 
 
 ,, peril passe, on ne se souvient guere, etc., 2037. 
 
 , , plus leger soup^on tiut toujours lieu de crime, 71 . 
 
 ,, premier qui fut roi fut uu usurpateur, 1339. 
 
 ,, premier soupir de Tamour est le dernier, etc., 98. 
 
 5, present est gros de I'avenir, 3070. 
 
 ,, ridicule touche au sublime, 605. 
 Lei'ue nur das Gliick ergreifen u.s.w., 3008. 
 Le sage enteud a denii mot, 511. 
 Les amis, ces parents que Ton sefaitsoi-meme, 3071. 
 
 ,, Angloys s' aniusent moult tristement, 3071a. 
 
 ,, aristocrates a la lanterne! 240. 
 
 ,, femmes font les mwurs, 1363. 
 
 ,, femmes peuvent tout parce qu' elles, etc., 3072. 
 
 ,, gens qui ne veuleut rien faire de rien, 3000. 
 
 ,, grandes passions sont rares, 3073. 
 
 ,, grandes pensees Wennent du cceur, 59. 
 
 ,, mortels sont egaux, ce n'est pas, etc., 2624. 
 
 ,, morts vont vite, 529. 
 
 ,, neiges d'antan, 1467. 
 
 ,, nerfs des batailles sont les peCTines, 1673. 
 Le sort fait les parents, le clioix fait les amis, 3071. 
 Les plaisirs nous embrassent pour nous etraugler, 
 1178. 
 
 ,, plus a craiudre sont souveutles plus petits, 658. 
 
 ,, plus grands clercs ne sont pas les plus tins, 1456. 
 
 ,, PjTeuees sont fondues, 1023. 
 Le style, c'est I'homme, 3075. 
 
 ., ,, est de riiomnie meme, 3075. [1015. 
 
 Les verites sont des fruits qui ne doivent etre, etc., 
 
 ,, voleurs vous crient, la bourse ou la vie, 3076. 
 Le tabac est divin, il n'est rien qui n'egale, 2354. 
 
 ., temps le mieux employe est celui, etc., 521. 
 
 ,, trompeur trompe, 773. 
 
 Letum non omnia finit, 2652. [220. 
 
 Leva ses alienum debitorem facit, grave inimicum, 
 Levemus corda cum manilms ad Dominum, 2664. 
 Le Vice appuye sur le bras du Crime, 1449. [604. 
 Levius fit patientia, quicquid corrigere est nefas, 
 L'exces partout est un defaut, 781. 
 L'exemple d'un monarque se fait suivre, 345. 
 L'homme est nn apprenti, la douleur est son 
 
 maitre; et nul, etc., 3133a. 
 L'homme s'agite, mais Dieu le mene, 1404. 
 L'honnete homnie trompe s'eloigne, etc., 1306. 
 Liberae sunt cogitationes nostrte, 842. 
 Libertas et Imperium, 1050. 
 Libertas mera, veraque virtus, 162. 
 Librum, si mains est, nequeo laudare, 2275. 
 Licet sub paupere tecto, reges et regum, etc., 834. 
 L'imagination est la folle du logis, 3077. 
 
 ,, galope, le jugement ne va que le pas, 3078. 
 Lingua mali j)ars pessima servi, 2937. 
 L'instant heureux qui promet un plaisir, 161. 
 ,, oil nous naissons est un pas vers la mort, 1609. 
 Lis nunquam, toga rara, mens cjuieta, 2931. 
 
 Litera scripta manet, verbum at inane perit, 455. 
 
 Locus standi, 2138. 
 
 Ix)in de passer son temps, cliacun le perd, etc. ,1.323. 
 
 Longius aut propius mors sua quemq. mauet, 1576. 
 
 Lo pane altrui, 2793. 
 
 Lorsqu' apres cent combats je posseday la France, 
 2016. 
 
 ,, Auguste Inivait, la Pologne t'tait ivre, 345. 
 Lo sapea mal, ma sapea un po' di tatto, 3042. 
 
 ,, scender e'l salir per I'altrui scale, 2793. 
 Louis ne sut qu' aimer, pardonner, et mourir, 1016. 
 Lucidus ordo, 2646. 
 
 Luctus ubiq. pavor et plurinia mortis imago, 392. 
 Ludus animo debet aliquaudo dari, 331. 
 L'un est sur, et I'autre ne Test pas, 2836. 
 L'universale non s'iuganna, 2459. 
 Lupus est homo homini, non homo, 935. 
 Macht gelit vor Recht, 1278. 
 Macte virtute diligentiaque esto, 1451. 
 Madame se meurt, Madame est morte, 1959. 
 Magis ilia juvant quffi pluris emuutur, 1120. 
 Magna est Veritas et prajvalet, lOS. 
 
 ,, libido tacendi, 2379. 
 Magui nominis umbra, 2622. 
 Magnum vectigal parsimonia, 1861. [1576. 
 
 Mais helas ! que la mort fait une horreur extreme, 
 
 ,, il est avec lui des accommodements, 1309. 
 
 ,, on dit qu' aux auteurs la critique, etc., 1229. 
 
 ,, sa bonte s'arrete a la litterature, 201. 
 Majus opus moveo, 1471. 
 Male creditur hosti, 2358. 
 
 ,, cuncta ministrat impetus, 439. 
 
 ,, partum, male disperit, 1476. 
 Malevoli solatii genus, turba miserorum, 2585. 
 Malheur a I'auteur qui vent touj. instruire, 1355. 
 Malheur aux vaiucus ! 2868. 
 Malum est mulier, sed necessarium malum, 2733. 
 Man darf nur sterben um gelobt zu werden, 3079. 
 Mangeant le fonds avec le reveuu, 1173. 
 Man lass die Geister auf eiuander platzen, 517. 
 Martyres non facit pana, sed causa, 1312. 
 Materiam veniaj sors tibi nostra dedit, 2468. 
 Mauvais (Un), quart d'heure, 1342. 
 Ma vie a sou mystere, 1569. 
 
 ,, ,, est un combat, 2940. 
 Maxima debetur puero revereutia, etc., 1708. 
 
 ,, pars hominum niorbo jactatur eodem, 1722. 
 
 ,, peceaiitium pcena peccasse, 2145. 
 Maxime omnium teipsum reverere, 2014. 
 Maximus in minimis Deus, 2396. 
 Mea fraus omnis, 1519. 
 Mea virtute me involvo, etc., 1298. 
 Mecum mea sunt cuncta, 1910. 
 Medea superest ! 1567. 
 
 Medio de fonte leporum surgitamari aliquid, 730. 
 Me duce tutus eris, 2579. 
 Melior quanto sors tua sorte mea ! 889. 
 Melius est canis vivus leone niortuo, 1544. 
 
 ,, non tangere clamo, 2298. 
 Memento, homo, quia pulvis es, etc., 1521. 
 Mense nialas Maio nubere, 869. 
 Mens sana in corpore sano, 1974. 
 
 ,, sibi conscia recti, 353. 
 Mensuraque juris vis erat, 1463. 
 Mentem mortalia taugunt, 2655. 
 Meo sum pauper in a're, 2399. 
 Meritum velle juvare voco, 2348. 
 Messieurs, I'liuitre I'-tait bonne, etc., 2719. 
 Mihi cane et Musis, 246. 
 
 ,, heri, tibi hodie, 926. 
 
 ,, turpe relinqui est, 18.50.
 
 Ix 
 
 QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 Militiae species amor est, 1549. 
 
 Militia est vita hominis super teiTam, 2940. 
 
 Miniiuffi vires fraugere quassa valent, 1056. 
 
 Minuit praisentia famani, 1021. [1576. 
 
 Miremur periisse homines ? monumenta fatiscunt, 
 
 Miror magis, 1749. 
 
 Misera beatitudo mortaliura rerum, 1579. 
 
 Miserfe ludiljria charts, 2280. 
 
 Misera pax vel bello bene mutatur, 217 (5.). 
 
 Miseriini istuc verbum, Habuisse, 1677 (ii.). 
 
 M. I'ambassadeur, j'ai touj. ete le maitre, 3080. 
 
 Mobile vulgus, 1565. 
 
 Modus agri nou ita magnus, 920. 
 
 Moi, aussi je fus pasteur dans I'Arcadie ! 3128. 
 
 Moliiti sunt sermones ejus super oleum, 1516. 
 
 Momento cita mors venit aut victoria, 349. 
 
 Monsieur, vous avez fait trois fautes, etc., 2963. 
 
 Mons parturiliat, gemitus immanes ciens, 2030. 
 
 Monstror digito prajtereuutium, 169. 
 
 Monstrum, uulla virtute redemptum, 610. 
 
 Morbus signa cibus blasphemia, etc., 3081. 
 
 Morem fecerat usus, 358. 
 
 Mores multorum vidit et urbes, 2301. 
 
 Morituri te salutant, 204. 
 
 Mors aut victoria, 349. 
 
 ,, etiam saxis nominibusque veuit, 1576 (vi.). 
 
 ,, misera non est, aditus est miser, 1576 (xviii.). 
 
 , , sola fatetur quantula sint hominum corpuscula, 
 1576 (viii.). 
 
 ,, sua quemque manet, 1576 (iv.). 
 
 ,, ultima linea rerum est, 1576 (vii.). 
 Mort Dieu ! Bouvard, je souffre, etc., 3037. 
 Morte magis metueuda senectus, 1576 (xvii.). 
 Mortem aliquid ultra est? 1576 (xxiii.). 
 
 ,, optare malum, timere pejus, 1576 (xii.). 
 Mourir n'est rien, c'est notre derniere heure, 1576. 
 Mugitusque bourn moUesq. subarbore somui, 175. 
 Multa cadunt inter calicem, etc., 1124. 
 
 ,, uovit vulpis, sed felis unum magnum, 158. 
 Multis utile bellum, 916. 
 Multos castra juvant, etc., 216. 
 Multum legendum est, non multa, 1598. 
 Muudus vult decipi, decipiatur, 2210. 
 
 ,, scena, vita transitus, etc., 2581. 
 Munus et officium nil scribens ipse docebo, 837. 
 Musteo contingens cuncta lepore, 206. 
 Mu.sik, Die Architektur ist die erstarrte, 1301. 
 Mutato nomine de te fabula narratur, 2274. 
 Nam scelus intra se tacitum qui cogitat ullum,879, 
 
 ,, vitiis nemo sine nascitur, etc., 626. 
 Xascimur poetse, flmus oratores, 3092. 
 Nascitur ridiculus mus, 2030. 
 Nati natorum et qui nasceutur al) illis, 706. 
 Natura beatis omnibus esse dedit, 2945. 
 Natural dedecus, 819. 
 Naturam sequi, 909. 
 Natura non facit saltus, 1614. 
 
 ,, nusquam magis quam in minimis, 2396. 
 Natus nemo, 1664. 
 
 Nave senza nocchier in gran tempesta, 62. 
 Navibus atq. quadrigis petimus bene vivere, 2629. 
 N'ayez pas de zele, 2665. 
 Ne anco quand' annotta, il Sol tramonta, 959. 
 Necessitas rationum inventrix, 1497. [1576. 
 
 Nee forma feternum, aut cuiq. fortuua perennis, 
 
 ,, sibi, sed toti genitum se credere mundo, 909. 
 
 Nee tecum possum vivere, nee siue te, 541. 
 
 ,, te, tua plurima, Panthu, labentem, etc., 3134. 
 
 ,, vixit male qui natus moriensque fefellit, 379. 
 Negatquis.< Nego. Ait? Aio, etc., 681. 
 Neglecta solent incendia sumere vires, 1608. 
 Ne Hercules quidem contra duos, 1730. 
 Nemo adeo ferus e^t ut non mitescere possit,1128.", 
 
 ,, impetrare potest a Papa l)ullam nunquam 
 moriendi, 3082. 
 
 ,, in sese tentat descendere, 2853. 
 
 ,, omnes, neminem omnes fefellerunt, 1517. 
 
 ,, repeute fuit turpissimus, 808. 
 Ne moveas Camarinam, 1514. [1456. 
 
 N'en deplaise aux docteurs. Cordeliers, Jacobins, 
 Ne parler jamais qu'a propos, etc., 1367. 
 Ne plus ultra, 1637. [3135. 
 
 Neque enini concludere versum, dixeris esse satis, 
 Ne quid nimis, 961. 
 Ner\'is alienis mobile lignum, 2854. 
 Nescia fallere vita, 175. 
 
 ,, virtus stare loco, 2469. 
 Nescio quid meditans nugarum, 2517. 
 Nescit vox missa reverti, 455. 
 N'est-on jamais tyrau qu'avec un diademe? 488. 
 Nihil ad Bacchum (rem, versum), 1686. 
 
 ,, decet invita Minerva, 2791. 
 
 ,, est nisi mortis imago, 2337. 
 
 ,, infelicius quam fuisse felicem, 1677 (iv.). 
 
 ,, interit, 1911. 
 
 ,, mihi cum mortuis bellum, 1743. 
 
 ,, perfectum dum aliquid restat agendum, 2074. 
 
 ,, sic revocat a peccato quam mortis meditatio, 
 1576 (XX.). 
 
 ,, tam insequale, quam aequalitas, 1485. 
 
 ,, ,, raiserabile, quam ex beato miser, 1677. 
 
 ,, vacuum, ueque sine signo, apud Deum, 3136. 
 
 ,, vident nisi quod lubet, 1518. [2460. 
 
 Nil actum credens, si qd. superesset agendum, 
 
 ,, agere delectat, 980. 
 
 ,, conscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa, 901. 
 
 ,, cupientium uudus castra peto, 2218. 
 
 ,, fuit unquam sic impar sibi, 1704. 
 
 ,, honiine terra pejus ingrato creat, 1086. 
 
 ,, igitur fieri de nilo posse fatendum est, 464. 
 
 ,, prodest, quod non Isedere possit idem, 1784. 
 
 ,, scribens ipse docebo, 837. 
 Nimium ne crede colori, 1870. 
 Nisi inter omnes possibiles mundos optimus,2751. 
 
 ,, quod ipse fecit, nil rectum putat, 929. 
 Ni trop haut ni trop bas, c'est le souverain style, 
 
 1843. 
 Nobilitas sola est atque unica virtus, 2624. 
 Nobis obsequi gloria relicta est, 2730. 
 Nocet empta dolore voluptas, 2612. 
 Nocte pluit tota, redeunt spectacula mane, 946. 
 Noctes ccenajque deum, 1947. 
 Noli turbare circulos meos, 1729. 
 Nolunt ubi velis, ubi nolis cupiunt ultro, 1806.5 
 Non ajtate, verum ingeuio adipiscitur sapientia, 
 1702. [3083. 
 
 ,, aliena putes homini qute obtingere possunt, 
 
 ,, anuorum canities sed morum, 1702. 
 
 ,, canimus surdis, 511. 
 
 ,, cani, non rugae auctoritatem arripiunt, 1702. 
 
 , , deficieute crumena, 2286. 
 
 , , di,non homines,non concessere columnse,1507.
 
 QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 Ixi 
 
 Non ilolet hie quisquis laiulai'i qurerit, 110. 
 
 ,, ego sauius Eacchabor Edonis, 2728. 
 
 ,, est ad astra mollis e teiTis via, 179. 
 
 ,, est hostis iiietuendus amanti, 888. 
 
 ,, est ingeuii cymba gravanda tui, 414. 
 
 ,, est jociis esse maliguum, 2219. 
 
 ,, est mortale quod optas, 2597. 
 
 ,, est tuuni, foi'tuna qiiod facit tmxni, 823. 
 
 ,, est ultra narrabile quicquam, 1424. 
 
 ,, est vivere, sed valere vita, .^1. 
 
 ,, fuit Autolyci tarn piceata uiaiius, 1692. 
 
 ,, hfec in fcedera veni, 1622. 
 
 ,, Hymeiiffius adest, iion illi Gratia lecto, 1770. 
 
 ,, niulta, sed multum, l.')98. 
 
 ,, iiasci bonuni,natuiu aut cito morte potiri,1968. 
 
 ,, onnies eadem mirautur aiuautque, 46.5. 
 
 ,, omnis moriar, 724. 
 
 ,, plus ultra, 1637. 
 
 ,, putavi, 2802. 
 
 ,, quamiliu, sed quam bene, 1662. 
 
 ,, quare et uude, sed quid habeas rogaut, 25.51. 
 
 ,, semper eruut Saturnalia, 55. 
 
 ,, Sire, c'est une revolution, 1465. 
 
 ,, sum quod fuerara, 1782. 
 
 ,, sumus ergo pares, 1611. 
 
 ,, verba, sed tonitrua, 2366. 
 
 ,, xddebis annos Petri, 2558. 
 
 ,, voco liberalem, pecunire sure iratuni, 1594. 
 Nosce te, i.e., nosce animum tuum, 609. 
 Nosee tempus, 1209. 
 Xos facinius, Fortuna, deam cseloq. locamus, 1827. 
 
 ,, nisi daiunose bibinius, morieniur iuulti, 1575. 
 Nostrum est quod vivis, 600 (6.). 
 Nos viles pulli, nati ex infelieibus ovis, 824. 
 Nota male res optuma 'st, 865. 
 Notus nimis omnibus ignotus sibi, 2512. 
 Xous avons tous un brevet de marechal, etc. ,2766. 
 
 ,, n'avions pas le sou,et nous etions contens,1874. 
 
 ., ne croyons le mal que quand il est venu,1803. 
 Nulla fere causa est in qua non femina, 317. 
 
 , , tides regni sociis, 1816. 
 
 ,, in tani magno est corpore mica salis, 1818. 
 
 ,, retrorsum, 2236. 
 Nulli cessura fides, sine crimine mores, 707. 
 
 ,, flel)ilior quam tibi, Virgili, 1595. [31-37. 
 
 ,, jactantius mcerent, quam qui max. Isetantur, 
 
 ,, sincera voluptas, 2848. 
 Nullum (trimen abest facinusq.libidinis, etc. ,1834. 
 
 ,, eum vietis certamen et rethere cassis, 1743. 
 Numerantur senteutias, non ponderantur, 1485. 
 Nunc dicenda bono sunt bona verl)a die, 2167. 
 
 ,, forniosissinius annus, 708. 
 
 ,, omnis ager, nunc omnis parturit arlios, 708. 
 Nunquam aniiiio pretiis obstantibus, 1120. 
 
 ,, fortasse licebit amplius, 2362. 
 
 ,, lil)ertas gratior extat quam sub rege ])io, 775. 
 
 ,, minus otiosus quam quum otiosus, 1836. 
 
 ,, sunt grati qui noeucre sales, 2219. 
 Nur dii' Konflikte nieht zu tragiseh ncliincii,3084. 
 
 ,, ein Wundcr kann dich tragen in das schoiic 
 
 Wunderland, .598. 
 Nusquam recta acies, 2009. 
 Nuti-imentura spiritus, 2177. 
 Oblivisci quill sis, interdum expcdit, 702. 
 Obri'pit non iutellccta scncctus, 791. 
 Uljscuro positus loco, leni pcrlruar otio, 2026. 
 
 Occidi potest, coronari non potest, 1068. 
 
 cives, oives, quterenda pecunia primum est, 2909. 
 
 Oderint <lum probent, 1857. 
 
 Oderunt peccare mali formidine pcenre, 1859. 
 
 Odisse quem Ineseris, 2163. 
 
 Ofelix culpa! 1851. 
 
 fortunata mors pro patria reddita, 1576 (ix.). 
 
 Ohne Hast, doch ohne Rast, 793. 
 
 mihi Thesea pectora juncta lide, 2362. 
 
 Omne capax niovet urna nomen, 48. 
 
 ,, epigramma sit instar apis, sit aculeus, 3085. 
 
 ,, in pra^cipiti vitium stetit, 1710. 
 Omnem crede diem tibi diluxissesupremum, 1125. 
 Omne simile claudicat, 1829. 
 Omnes ingeniosos melancholicos, 1826. 
 Omne supervacuum pleno de peetore nianat,2271. 
 Omnia animalia ex ovo progigni, 1902. 
 
 ,, beneticia dormientibus (leferuutur, 1. 
 
 ,, mihi licent, sed omnia non expediunt, 1642. 
 
 ,, mors requat, 1576 (ii.). 
 
 ,, non properanti clara certaque erunt, 793. 
 
 ,, novit, 855. 
 
 ,, prteclara rara, 2225. 
 
 ,, perdidimus, tantummodo vita relicta est, 2760. 
 
 „ puta, omnia expecta, 2802. 
 
 ,, Rom re cum pretio, 341. 
 
 ,, serviliter pro dominatione, 1505. 
 Omnium consensu capax imperii nisi, etc., 1470. 
 mon roy, I'univers t'abandoime, 1976. 
 On aime sans raison, et sans raison Ton halt, 1860. 
 On dit qu'aux auteurs la critique, etc., 1229. 
 
 ,, dit qu'ils s'entendent, raais je n'en crois ricn, 
 1175. 
 
 ,, est mere, ou on ne Test pas, 3086. 
 
 ,, meurt deux fois, je la vois bien, 2206. 
 
 ,, ne meurt qu'une ibis, et c'est pour longtemps, 
 2206. 
 
 ,, ne pent desirer ce qu'on ne connait pas, 972. 
 
 ,, ne prete qu'aux riches, 982. 
 
 ,, n'yrespecterien.chacunyparle tout haut, 1227. 
 
 ,, pense, on pense encore, etc., 19.54. 
 
 ,, peut tout employer contre ses ennemis, 3093. 
 
 ,, respecte un moulin, on vole un province, 288. 
 passi graviora, dabit deus his quoque finem,1987. 
 pectora creca, 1891. 
 
 Operatur natura sans I'aire aucun sault, 1614. 
 Optanda moi's sine mctu mori, 1576 (xii.). 
 Optima mors parca qua; venit apta die, 1576 (x.). 
 Optimum elige, suave illud facdet consuetudo, 642, 
 Optimus ille tjui minimis urgetur, 626. 
 Opuin furiata cupido, 385. 
 O quam cito transit gloria mundi, 2516. 
 Ornatur propriis industria donis, 1075. 
 semper timiduni scelus! 1817. 
 Os homini sublime dedit cieluuHiue tueri, 2162. 
 Ossa (juieta jjreeor tuta requieseite in urna, 2578. 
 Otium sine Uteris mors est et sei)ultui-a, 25.50. 
 Oui, (-ela etait autrefois ainsi, mais, etc., 1798. 
 Oui ! si nous n'avions ])as de juges a Berlin, 288. 
 Oil sont les neiges d'antan '( 1467. 
 Oil vas-tu, petit nain ? etc., 3087. 
 O Vi^neres Cupidines(|ue, 1413. 
 I'aetum non pactum est, non pactum pactum, 174. 
 I'ain merveillcux, ijue Dieu partage, etc., 1883. 
 I'allida mors leqno jnilsat pede, etc., 1576 (i.). 
 I'andite aUjue apt:ritc januam banc Orci. etc. ,1285. 
 
 f
 
 Ixii 
 
 QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 Parcere personis, dicere de vitiis, 952. 
 
 ,, subjectis et debellare superbos, 2799. 
 Parens verus patrife, 2420. 
 Parole di dolore, accent! d'ira, 571. 
 Parsimouia, magnum vectigal, 1861. 
 Pars minima est ipsa puella sui, 186. 
 Parum erraturus, et pauca facturus, 3088. 
 Pas a pas on va bien loin, 793. 
 Pas de z^le, 2665. 
 
 ,, meme academicien, 327. 
 Passer du grave an donx,du plaisant au severe, 893. 
 Passer mortuus est mete puellse, 1443. 
 Pater patriae. 2420. 
 
 PatriaB quis exul se qnoque fugit ? 2248. 
 Patria est nbicunque est bene, 826. 
 Pauci dignoscere possnnt vera bona, etc., 1918. 
 
 ,, quod sinit alter, amant, 1725. 
 Pauperiem sine dote q\i£ero, 1298. 
 Pauperis est numerare pecus, 1641. 
 Paupertas Romana, 1834. 
 Pauper iibique jacet, 1103. 
 Paupernm tabernas regumque turres, 1576 (i.). 
 Pax Britanniea (Romana), 1045. 
 
 ,, paritur bello, 217 (3.). 
 
 ,, xma triuniphis innumeris potior, 2054. 
 Pecca fortiter, 688. 
 Peccavi, 3139. 
 
 Pectus est quod facit theologuni, 20.57. 
 Penetrant aiilas et liniina regnm, 2590. 
 Penser, vivre, et mourir en roi, 2135. [2053. 
 
 Peragit tranqiiilla potestas qd. violenta nequit, 
 Perdidi diem, 521. 
 
 Pereant qui ante nos nostra dixerunt ! 1824. 
 Perfldia plus quam Pimica, 1088. 
 Perge audacter, Csesarem vehis, etc., 239. 
 Perimus Ileitis, 3089. 
 Peritis in sua arte credendum est, 395. 
 Permissum fit vile nefas, 1725. [etc., 1035. 
 
 Personne n'a su ni rien oublier, ni rien appendre, 
 Perspicito tecum quid quisque loquatur, 1268. 
 Pessimum genus inimicorum, laudantes, 492. 
 Petri annos potuit nemo videre, 2558. 
 Peu d'hommes out ete admires par leur 
 
 domestiques, 1021. 
 Peut-etre, Un grand, 1179. 
 Philosopbia stemma nou inspicit, 2568. 
 Pictura taciturn poema, 2722. 
 Piu che mortale, angel divine, 1543. 
 Plenus vitre conviva, 2282. 
 Ploratur lacrimis amissa pecunia veris, 1469. 
 Plurima mortis imago, 392. [966. 
 
 Plus in amicitia similitudo morum quam affinitas, 
 
 ,, je vols les honimes, plusj'admire les cbiens, 
 3090. [3091. 
 
 ,, on approchedes grands, plus on trouve, etc., 
 
 ,, patria potuisse sua, 1463. 
 
 ,, ultra, 1637. 
 
 ,, unus Cato potuerit quam omnes judices, 259. 
 Pocula crebra unguenta coronae, 730. 
 Poema loqnens pictura, pict. tacitum poema, 2722. 
 Poeta nascitur, non fit, 3092. 
 Point d'esclaves chez nous, on, etc., 2756. 
 Polissez-le sans cesse, et le repolissez, 880. 
 Pollicitis dives quilibet esse potest, 2161. 
 Populi Romani est propria libertas, 77. 
 Populus vult decipi, decipiatur, 2210. 
 
 Possum nil ego sobrius, 1813. 
 Possunt, quia posse videntur, 948. [667. 
 
 Posteriores cogitationes sapientiores sclent esse. 
 Post festum venire, 2498. 
 
 ,, mortem medicina, 2498. 
 
 , , prandium stabis, post cajnam ambulabis, 2131 . 
 Potius amicum, quam dictum perdidi, 563. 
 Pour encourager les autres, 986. 
 
 ., en revenir a nos moutons, 2400. 
 
 ,, etre devot, je u'en suis pas moins homme, 64. 
 
 ,, etre Romain, je n'en suis pas moins bomnie,64. 
 
 ,, jouir de la vie il faut glisser sur beaucoup,2666. 
 
 ,, les vaincre il faut de I'audace, encore de 
 I'audace, toujours de I'aiulace, etc., 453. 
 
 ,, I'ordinaire la Fortune vend bien cheremeiit les 
 choses qu'il semble qu'elle nous donne, 1001. 
 Pourquoi vis tu ? Je vis par curiosite, 1159. 
 Pour reparer des ans I'irreparable outrage, 586. 
 
 ,, tromper un rival I'artifice est permis, 3093. 
 Prsebet mihi litera linguam, 746. 
 Prsefervidum ingenium Scotoruni, 2076. 
 PrajfulgebantCassius, etc.,qd.nonvidebautur,234. 
 Prseterquam quod sine te, satis oblectabaui,1881. 
 Present le plus funeste que puisse faire aux rois 
 
 la colere celeste, 492. 
 Prete parato, cavaliere arniato, donna ornata, 
 
 2772. 
 Prima historiae lex ne quid falsi dicere audeat,2324. 
 
 ,, quae vitani dedit bora carpsit, 1576. 
 
 ,, urbes inter, diviim domus, aurea Roma, 251. 
 Prince, aux dames Parisieunes, etc., 1013. 
 Principatus ac libertas olim dissociabiles, 10,50. 
 Probitas laudatur et alget, 181. 
 Procul bine jam fcedera sunto, 894. 
 Profanum vulgus, 1863. 
 Pro patria est, dum ludere videmur, 3094. 
 
 ,, ,, pro liberis, pro aris et focis, 2154. 
 Proprement et fatalement fob, 809. 
 Proprie comniunia dicere, 538. 
 Propter vitam vivendi perdere caiisas, 2649. 
 Prout vultis ut faciant vobis homines, etc., 3. 
 Proximorum incuriosi, longinqua sectamur, 38. 
 Prudens simplicitas, pares amici, 2931. 
 Publica virtuti per mala facta via est, 882. 
 Pueruli praecoqui sapientia, 1864. 
 Pugna suum finem quuni jacet hostis babet, 370. 
 Pulcherrima Roma, 251. 
 Purpureus adsuitur paunus, 1057. 
 Quffi bello est habilis Veneri quoque couvenit aetas, 
 1549. 
 
 ,, datur bora mihi est, 2362. 
 
 ,, fuerant vitia, mores sunt, 2787. 
 
 ,, inscitia advorsum stimulum calcare ! 160.5. 
 Quaenam summa boni '! mens conscia recti, 353. 
 Quas non valeant singula, juncta juvant, 817. 
 Qiiferenda pecunia primuni, virtus post nummos, 
 
 2909. 
 Quffi venit indignae pcena, dolenda venit, 1332. 
 
 ,, volnmus, et credimus libenter, 787. 
 Qualibus in tenebris vitae quantisq. periclis, 1891. 
 Qualis dominus, talis est servus, 2708. 
 Quam brevibus pereunt ingentia fatis ! 625. 
 
 ,, facile alterius luctu fortia verba loqui ! 885. 
 
 ,, magnum vectigal est parsimouia! 1861. 
 ,, temere innosmetlegemsancimusiniquam,626. 
 Quaudo cadet Roma, cadet et muudus, 2198.
 
 QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 Ixiii 
 
 Quando major avaritire patuit sinus? 710. 
 Quand on I'attaque, il se defend, 309. 
 
 ,, ,, le salt, e'est pen de chose, 2207. 
 
 ,, ,, ne trouve pas son repos en soi-meme. il est 
 inutile de le chercher aillenrs, 309.5. 
 
 ,, ,, se fait aimer on u'est pas inutile, 713. 
 Quando uberior vitiorum copia? 710. 
 Quand un honinie se vante de n'avoir point fait 
 
 de fautes, etc., 3096. 
 Quand vous I'agrandiriez trente foi.s davantage, 
 
 vous anrez toujours des voisins, 2962. 
 Quanta dignitas, tantula libertas, 3097. 
 Quanto e bella giovinezza, etc., 3098. 
 Quautulacunque adeo est occasio, sufficit irw, 176. 
 Quantum est hominum vennstioruni, 1443. 
 
 .. hominiini nnns venter exercet ! 1120. 
 
 .. nmtatus alj illo ! 884. 
 Quare id faciam, fortasse requiris, 1860, 
 Quart d'heure (Le) de flahelais, 1342. 
 Quas dederis, solas semper habebis opes, 748. 
 Quasi cur.sores, vital lampada tradunt, 711. 
 Quatuor antiquos celebrare Achaia ludos, 167. 
 Que je fus bien inspire, quand je vous re(;us, 65. 
 Qnel cattivo coro, che non fnron ribelli, etc., 1266. 
 Quel dolce mestier di non far niente, 980. 
 Quelques crimes toujours precedent les grands 
 
 crimes, 808. 
 Quel signor dell' altissinio canto, 1948. 
 Quem di diligmit, adolescens moritur, 1576. 
 Quem Jupiter vult perdere, dementat prins, 2359. 
 
 , , metuunt oderunt, quem qnisq. odit, etc. , 185" 
 
 ,, putamns perisse, prfemissu.s est, 2141. 
 
 ,, ratio, non ira movet, 566. 
 
 ,, sors dierum cunqne dabit, lucro appone,2277. 
 
 ,, Venus arbitrum dicet bibendi? 149. 
 Qu'est ce que e'est que les affaires ? 1348. 
 
 ,, ,, lapropriete? 1276. 
 Que ton sort est heureu.x! allons,saute,Marquis,89. 
 Qui audinnt audita dicnnt, etc., 2112. 
 
 ,, captat risus hominnm famanique dicacis, 9. 
 Quicquid dicunt, lando ; si negant, id quoqne, 681. 
 
 ,, erit,superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est,2353. 
 
 ,, multis peccatur, inultnm est, 928. 
 
 ,, servatur, cupimus magis, 1725. 
 Quid deceat, quid non, quo virtus, (pio, etc. ,2251. 
 
 ,, deceat vos, non quantum liceatvobis, etc., 1642. 
 Qiu desiderat paceni, prieparet belhim, 217. 
 Quid levins pluma? Flumen. Quid tiunuue? 3099. 
 
 ,, prodest, Pontice, longo sanguine censeri,2624. 
 Quid(iuidagas,prudenteragas,etrespiceiinem,656. 
 Quieta non movere, 1514. 
 Qui fugiebat, rursum prailiabitur, 120. 
 
 ,, habent, meminerint sese unde oriundi, 2166. 
 Qu'il mourut! 2234. 
 
 Qu'ils soient ce qu'ils sont, on, etc., 2560. 
 Qui mare tenet, necesse est eum rerum potiri,401. 
 
 ,, ne salt se bonier ne sut jamais eerire, 1355. 
 
 ,, nihil expositum soleat <leducere, 2475. 
 
 ,, oblige, s'oblige, 1423. 
 
 ,, peut s'assurer d'etre toujours heureux ? 1012. 
 
 ,, procumbit liumi, non liab(;t unde cadat, 2297. 
 Quis custodiet ipsos custoiles? 2126. 
 Quis enini virtntem amplectitur ipsam, etc., 2693. 
 Qui sert bien son pays n'a pas liesoin d'aieux,1339. 
 Qiiis iniqua? tam patiens urbi.s, etc., 539. 
 
 „ peccandi finem posuit .sibi ? 2683. 
 
 Quis solem fallcre possit, 2587. 
 
 Qui statnit aliquid parte iuaudita altera, etc., 184. 
 
 Qui vident, plane .sciunt, 2112. 
 
 Quod aliis cibus est, aliis est acre venenum,2860. 
 
 ,, ferre cogor te, bis videor mori, 819. 
 
 ,, licet ingratum, qd. non licet acrius nrit, 1725. 
 
 ,, nimis miseri volunt, hoc facile crednnt, 787. 
 
 , , non fecerunt Barbafi,feceruut Barberini, 3099a. 
 
 ,, non opus est, asse carum est, 645. 
 
 , , tibi fieri ne vis, alteri ne facias, 3. 
 Quoi, deja, Monseigneur? 3037. 
 Quo me cunque rapit tempestas, etc., 1822. 
 
 ,, minime credas gurgite, piscis erit, 258. 
 Quomodo tabula, sic vita, 2581. 
 Qu'on I'opprime, il peste, il crie, 1321. 
 
 ,, lui ferme la porte an nez, etc., 1616. 
 Quorum pars magna fui, 2186. 
 Quos credis lidos, effuge, tutus eris, 888. 
 
 ,, Iseserunt, et oderunt, 2163. 
 Quo tendis inertem rex periture fugam ? 1058. 
 Quot libras in duce summo invenies? 738. 
 
 ,, linguas calles, tot homint-s vales, 191. 
 Quum medio volvuntur sidera lapsu, 1807. 
 
 ,, sublatus fuerit ab oculis, transit a mente, 925. 
 
 ,, talis sis, utinam noster esses, 640. 
 Rabelais, Le quart d'heure de, 1342. 
 Race d' Agamemnon qui ne finit jamais, 2299. 
 Radix malorum omnium cupiditas, 385. [3091. 
 Rarement ils sont grands aupres de leurs valets, 
 Raro antecedentum scelestum, etc., 2499. 
 Ratione vincis, do lubens nianus, Plato, 2515. 
 Recepto dulce mihi furere est amico, 2728. 
 Redde legiones ! 2310. 
 Redeunt Saturnia regna, 1168. 
 Regula peccatis quae pcenas irroget sequas, 39. 
 Relata refero, 3100. 
 Remota erroris nebula, 1918. 
 Rem tibi quam nosces aptam dimittere noli, 413. 
 Requiem quasi vi et non inveni, nisi, etc., 1099. 
 Res age, tutus eris, 2292. 
 
 ,, amicos invenit, 584. 
 
 ,, angusta domi, 881. 
 
 , , est ingeniosa dare, 380. 
 
 ,, non parta labore, sed relicta, 2931. 
 Respice post te, hominem te memento, 1521. 
 Respondere nos decet natalibus nostris, 1727. 
 Responsarecupidinibus, con temnerehonores, 2323. 
 Resurrexit! j'approuve fort ce mot, etc., 2.521. 
 Res vanissimre, 2584. 
 Rex regnat, sed non gubernat, 1346. 
 Rien de trop est un point dont on park, etc., 961. 
 
 ,, n'appartientarien,toutappartientatoiis,1390. 
 
 ,, n'est certain que I'inattendu, 2408. 
 
 ,, n'est plus commuir-que ce nom, etc., 2973. 
 
 ,, n'y est change, si ce n'est, etc., 1029. 
 Riserit arride, si flebit, etc., 154. 
 Risus abest, nisi quem visi movere dolores, 2000. 
 liite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra, 2455. 
 Koniie Tibur amo, ventosus Tibure Romam, 2417. 
 Romains, vous oseriez egoi-gerdcs Romains ! 488. 
 Romana sic est vox, Venito in tempore, 1209. 
 Rose, cllc a vi'cu ce que vivent les roses, 1466. 
 iluat co'huii, liat voluntas tua! 796. 
 Rudis indigestatiue moles, 133. 
 Rnsticus expectat dum dctluat amnis, 2316. 
 Sa;pe .summa ingenia in occulto latent, 2863.
 
 Ixiv 
 
 QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 Ssevis inter se convenit iirsis, 1062. 
 Salve seternuin iiiihi iBtenmmque vale, 2662. 
 Salvo poetse seii.sii (ordinie, pudoie, etc.), 2435. 
 Sancta damnatio ! 1982. 
 
 „ simplicitas ! 1983. 
 Sanctissima divitiarum iiiaje.stas, 1123. 
 Sans les fennnes le conimencenient de la vie, 3101. 
 
 ,, monvenieut, sans luniiere, et sans bruit, 3114. 
 Sapere aiide, incipe, 551. 
 
 ,, est priucipinm et tons, 2451. 
 Sapias, vina liques, et spatio brevi, 600. 
 Sapiens ipse tingit fortunani sibi, 750. 
 Sapientia prima stultitia uarnisse, 2918. 
 Sapientum oetavus, 2724. 
 Sardonius risus, 2403a. 
 Sat cito, si sat bene, 793. 
 Satis loquentire, sapientiffi parnni, SO. 
 Sat me hisistis, ludite nunc alios, 643. 
 Saure Wochen, frohe Feste, 2678. 
 Savoir dissimnler est le savoir des rois, 2304. 
 Scandaluni utilius quam Veritas relinquatur, 3140. 
 Sceleris in seel ere supplieiuni est, 2145. 
 Scelus qui cogitat ullum, crimen habet, 879. 
 Scena sine arte fuit, 2107. 
 
 Sehweigen in sieben SpracheD, 213. [731. 
 
 Seientia rei niilitaris, virtns, aiictoritas, felieitas, 
 
 ,, et potentia in idem coineidunt, 1137. 
 Scilicet ingeniumetprudentiaantepilosvenit, 1864. 
 Scimus et banc veniam petinmsq. damusq., etc., 
 
 2103. 
 Scire mori sors prima viris, etc., 1576 (xv.). 
 Scribendi cacoethes, 2718. 
 
 ,, recte, nam, ut multum, nil nioror, 2104. 
 Scribimus indocti doetiq. poemata passim, 2342. 
 Secretum divitis ullum esse putas? 1852. 
 ,, iter et fallentis semita vitse, 2264. 
 Seel convivatoris, uti duels, ingenium res, etc., 1079. 
 
 ,, revocaregradumsuperasq.evadere ad auras, 756. 
 Se Gennaio sta in camicia, Marzo scoppia dal riso, 
 
 1545. 
 Seges ubi Troja fuit, 1169. 
 Se ipse amans sine rivali, 1865. 
 Se judice nemo nocens absolvitur, 725. 
 Semel emissum volat irrevocabile verbum, 455. 
 
 ,, insanivimus omnes, 963. 
 Semita certe trauquillre per virtutem vita;, 1571. 
 Semper Africa aliquid novi affert, 2267. 
 
 ,, homo bonus tiro est, 2686. 
 
 ,, in augenda festinat et obruitur re, 2069. 
 
 ,, nocuit differre paratis, 2735. 
 
 ,, tibi pendeat hamus, 258. 
 
 ,, ubique, et ab omnibus, 2347. 
 Senectus ipsa est morbus, 2101. 
 Senex delirans, 2488. 
 Senile illud facinus, 2488. 
 Sera tanien tacitis poena venit pedibus, 2499. 
 Serins aut citius sedem properamus ad unam,1904. 
 Sermo datur cunctis, animi sapientia paucis, 364. 
 
 ,, hominis mores et celat et indicat idem, 1268. 
 Sernioiu propiora, 3135. 
 Sero clypeum post vulnera sumo, 2498. 
 
 ,, mediciua paratur quum, etc., 2152. 
 
 „ respicitur tellus, ubi fune soluto, etc., 2498. 
 
 „ sapiunt Phryges, 2498. 
 Serum auxiliuni post praelium, 2498. 
 Serviet seternum, (|uia parvo nesciat uti, 2511. 
 
 Servi ut taceant, jumenta loquentur, 1852. 
 Si autem de veritate scandalum snmitur, etc., 3140. 
 ,, bene quid facias, facias cito, 226. 
 Sic ego nee sine te, nee tecum vivere possum, 541. 
 Si cela n'est vrai, il est bien trouve, 2489. 
 Sic itur ad astra, 1451. 
 ,, ne perdiderit, non cessat perdere hisor, 75. 
 ,, pereant omnes inimiei tui, Domine, 549. 
 ,, volo, sic jubeo, sit pro ratione voluntas, 924. 
 ,, vos non vobis, etc., 946. 
 Si Dieu nous fait la grace de perdre, etc., 2907. 
 
 , encore en France fut Charles le Royal, 2559. 
 ,, falsum est, aecingere contra, 1194. 
 ,, jeune savait et vieux pouvait, etc., 2531. 
 ,, latet ars, prodest, 3021. 
 S'il avait su punir, il aurait du regner, 1016. 
 Si leonina pellis non satis est, etc., 579. 
 ,, les cieux, depouilles de son empreinte, 2522. 
 ,, libet, licet, 1417. 
 
 ,, Ton est plus de niille, eh bien, j'en suis, 2536. 
 S'ils cantent la cansonette, ils pagaront, 1321, 
 Simplex nobilitas, perfida tela cave, 2358. 
 
 ,, ratio veritatis, 2895 (2.). 
 Simul et jucunda et idonea dicere vitfe, 198. 
 
 , , ipsa silentia terrent, 945. 
 Sine pondere et arte, 1823. 
 
 ,, pulvere palma, 350. 
 Sint sua mella, sit et corporis exigui, 3085. 
 Si omnes consentiant, ego non, etc., 69. 
 ,, parfois on vous prie a diner, etc., 2820. 
 ,, possis recte, si non quocunque modo, 2392. 
 ,, quis adhuc precibus locus, exuementem, 1150. 
 ,, quis reddit, magna habenda 'st gratia, 2142. 
 ,, sic onniia dixisset! 1871. 
 ,, son astre en naissant ne I'a forme poete, 2791. 
 ,, stimulos pugnis cEedis, etc., 1605. 
 ,, tibi vera videntur, etc., 1194. 
 Sit non doctissima eonjux, 1510. 
 
 ,, no.x cum somno, sit sine lite dies, 1510. 
 Sit pro ratione voluntas, 924. 
 Si vis amari, ama, 3102. 
 ,, ,, esse aliquis, 181. 
 
 ,, ,, meflere,dolendumestprimumipsitibi,2861. 
 Societas leonina, 623. 
 Sois mon frere, on je te tue, 231. 
 Solaque liliidine fortis, 610. 
 Solatia letho exitium commune dabit, 142. 
 Soles occidere et redire possunt, 2935. 
 Solet hie pueris virginibusque legi, 2916. 
 Sollicitaj jucnnda oblivia vita3, 1980. 
 Sollicitique aliquid Iffitis intervenit, 2848. 
 Solo chi non fa niente e certo di non errare, 1026. 
 Solusque pndor non vineere bello, 2469. 
 Solutus onnii foenore, 210. 
 
 Son esprit brille an depens de sa niemoire, 1952. 
 Sophiam vocant me Grai, vos sapientiam, 1255. 
 Sors hodierna mihi, eras erit ilia tibi, 3083. 
 
 ,, ista tyrannis convenit, 2332. 
 Souvent femme varie, bien fol est qui s'y fie, 2758. 
 Soyons doux si nous voulons etre regrettes, 3103. 
 
 ,, freres, on je t'assomnie, 231. 
 Spartaiu nactus es, hanc exorna, 2605. 
 Spectetur meritis quisque puella suis, 2015. 
 Spes bona dat vires, etc., 3104. 
 
 ,, et Fortuna valete, sat me Insistis, etc^, 643. 
 Sponsi Penelopffi nebulones Alcinoique, 1791.
 
 QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 Ixv 
 
 Spretreqiie injuria formae, 1483. 
 Stat crux duni volvitur orbis, 3104a. 
 
 ,, Ibi'tuna doiuus,et avi uunierantur avormii,846. 
 Stavo ben, ma per star meglio, sto qui, 1005. 
 Stet fortuna donius, 846. 
 
 ,, hono.s et gratia vivax, 1578. 
 Studio minuente laborem, 973. 
 Stultuni facit fortuna queni vult perdere, 2359. 
 Stultus es, rem actam agis, 22. 
 Stultus labor est ineptianun, 2801. 
 Sua narret Ulysses qiise sine teste gerit, etc., 903. 
 Sublatus ab oculis, cito transit a mente, 925. 
 Subliniis cupidusq. et amata relinquere pernix, 
 
 281. 
 Sub rosa, 694. 
 
 Sui cuique mores fingunt fortunam, 750. 
 Sujet vain, divers, et ondoyant, 1406. 
 Sume superbiam qua'sitani meritis, 724. 
 Sunima dies etineluctabile tenipus DardauiiB, 2884. 
 Sunimae opes, inopia cupiditatum, 3105. 
 Suninium bonuni, 233. 
 
 ,, jus, sumina crux, 2650. 
 
 ,, nee nietuas diem, nee optes, 2351. 
 Sunt certi denique fines, 684. 
 
 ,, pueri pueri, pueri puerilia traetant, 3106. 
 
 ,, quffidam vitiorum elementa, 808. [1677. 
 
 Super tlumina Babylonis sedimus et tlevimus. 
 Supra grammaticam, 1243. 
 Surgit amari aliquid, 730. 
 Sustine et abstine, 119. 
 Suum cuique, 1205. 
 
 ,, cuique pulcrum est, 2552. 
 Suns cuique nios, 2365. 
 Talis quum sis, utinam noster esses, 640. 
 Tam prope, tani proculque nobis, 1740. 
 Taut de liruit pour une omelette! 2954. 
 
 ,, de tiel entre-t-il dans I'anie des devots ! 2689. 
 Tanto nielior ! ne ego quidem intellexi, 3025. 
 Te ipsum reverere, 2014. 
 
 Tel est le sort facheux de tout livre prete, 3111. 
 Tempora nuitantur, nos et mutaniur in illis, 1912. 
 Tempus abire tibi est, 1448. 
 Tendimus hue onines, hrec est domus ultima,1904. 
 
 ,, in Latium, sedes ubi fata quietas, etc., 2091. 
 Tendit in ardua virtus, 70. 
 Tenui musam nieditamur avena, 1193. 
 Teucro iluee et auspice Teuero, 1707. 
 Tilii ci'cscit omne et c|uod occasus, etc., 1576 (v.). 
 Tinieo virum uuius libri, 1598. 
 Tire le rideau, la farce est jouee, 1179. 
 Tolerabile est seinel anno iusauire, 3141. 
 Tota erras via, 2746. 
 
 ,, jaeet Babylon, destruxit tecta Lutherus, 3142. 
 Totidem hostes quot servi, 2367. 
 Totus in illis, 2517. 
 
 ,, niundus exercet hi.strioniani, 2581 (4.). 
 
 ,, teres atque rotundus, 2323. 
 Touscesj)onq)ciixaii]asd'expre.ssionsfrivoles,2890. 
 
 ., cliciiiins vont a Rome, 2755. 
 Tout comprendre c'est tout pardonner, 1955. 
 
 ,, ,, rend tres indulgent, 1955. 
 
 ,, il'un cote et rien do I'autre, 2028. 
 Toute comparaison cloche, 1829. 
 Tout est content, le eccur,les yeux,2001. [2751. 
 
 ,, ,, pour le mien x dans Icmeilleur I [csmondes, 
 
 ,, liuit par des chansons (discours), 1321. 
 
 Tout I'etat est en le roi, 1385. 
 
 Travailler pour le roi de Prusse, 976. 
 
 Tres medieus faeies habet, etc., 3107. 
 
 Trismegiste appelle la Deite cercle, etc., 305. 
 
 Trop verte et nial eclairee, 1039. 
 
 Trumpeter unus erat, etc., 2044. 
 
 Tu galliua? filius albaj, 824. 
 
 Turpe mori post te solo non posse dolore, 3108. 
 
 ,, senex miles, turpe senilis amor, 1549. 
 Tu se lo mio maestro, lo mio autore, 1855. 
 Tute hoe intristi, tibi oniue est exedenduni, 343. 
 Tutte le strade eonducono a Roma, 2755. 
 Tu vins, tu vis, et tu vainquis, 89. 
 Ubi amici, ibi opes, 607. 
 
 ,, bene, ibi patria, 826. 
 
 ,, bene, nemo melius; ul)i male,nerao pejus, 3109. 
 
 ,, dolor, ibi digitus, 1966. 
 
 ,, lapsus? quid feci? 3110. 
 
 ,, rem meam inveuio, ibi viudico, 1189. 
 Ultima razon de Reyes, 2811. 
 
 „ Thule, 2883. 
 Una casa eomo una bendicion, 2720. 
 Un bienfait perd sa grace a le trop publier, 220(7. ). 
 
 ,, billet a la Chatre, 63. 
 Unde habeas quserit nemo sed oportet habere, 1441. 
 Undhinterihminwesenlosen;Seheine,u.s.w.,2986. 
 Une aetriee se fait entendre, lorsqu'elle, etc., 1032. 
 
 ,, epee dont la poignee est a Rome, etc., 1287. 
 
 ,, gravite trop etudiee devient comique, 1358. 
 Un gros serpent niordit Aurelle, 1213. 
 
 ,, livre est un ami qui ne trompe jamais, 3111. 
 Uno avulso non deficit alter, 2146. 
 Un pere est un banquier donne par la nature, 2827. 
 
 ,, pun to fu quel che ei vinse, 1496. 
 
 , , service an dessus de toute recompense, 220 (9. ). 
 
 ,, service n'oblige que celui qui le rend, 1423. 
 
 ,, seul endroit y mene, et, etc., 3112. 
 
 ,, sort cache fut toujours plus heureux, 379. 
 Ununi et commune perielum, una salus, 2357. 
 Un Tiom senza architettura, 2830. 
 Unus utrique error, sed variis illudit partibus, 997. 
 Usus, niagister egregius, 739. 
 
 ,, me genuit, mater peperit memoria, 125.5. 
 Ut cauis e Nilo, 247 (4.). 
 
 , , desint vires, tamen est laudanda voluntas, 2348. 
 Utendum est judice bello, 89-1. 
 Utilius permittitur seandalum, quam Veritas relin- 
 
 quatur, 3140. 
 Utinam noster esses ! 640. 
 
 Ut jam nilpra;stes,animi sum! factu.s debitor, 2348. 
 Ut prisca gens mortalium, 210. 
 
 ,, pueris olim dant crustula blaudi, 2404. 
 
 ,, pueris placeas et declamatio fias, 965. 
 
 ,, quisque fortuna utitur, ita prajcellet, 272. 
 
 ,, scribendo dicamus diligentius, etc., 2452. 
 
 ,, si quis asellum in campo doceat, etc., 1069. 
 
 ,, sis nocte levis, sit tibi ca;na brcvis, 735. 
 Uxori nubere nolo mere, 2867. 
 Vare, redde Icgiones ! 2310. 
 Varia est vita, 951. 
 Variutn et mntabili; sc-mper femina, 1232. 
 
 Vates egregius, cui non sit piiblica vena, 2475. 
 
 Vectigalia ncirvos reipublieiu, 1673. 
 
 Vectigal magnum pursimonia, 1861. 
 
 Vellem si liccret, 1417. 
 
 Velle suum cuiq. est, ncc voto vivitur uno, 1550.
 
 Ixvi 
 
 QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 Veniunt a dote sagitfae, 1643. 
 Venturi timor ipse mali, 1597. 
 Vera incessu patuit dea, 576. 
 
 ,, I'edit facies, dum simiilata peril, 1464. 
 Ver assidiuim atque alienis meusibiis sestas, 905. 
 Verba aninji proferre,et vitani impendere vero,995. 
 Verbis felicissime aiidax, 2643. 
 Verborum vetus iiiterit astas, 2865. 
 Verbum sapienti, 511. 
 Verbum vt-rbo reddere, 1644. 
 Veritas laborat saepe, extinguitur nunquani, 2895. 
 Veritas odium parit, 1845. 
 Veritatis cultores, fraiidis ininiici, 2895. 
 Versus immanis, 2072. 
 Vestigia nulla retrorsuni, 2236. 
 Veteris vestigia flamnise, 58. 
 Vetuli notique columbi, 129. 
 Veuve d'un peuple-roi,mais reineencore, etc. ,3113. 
 Viam qui nescit qua deveniat ad mare, etc., 1378. 
 Victrix causa diis placuit, sed victa Catoni, 259. 
 Videbatur furiosi manibus commissus gladius, 
 
 1667. 
 Video meliora proboque, deteriora sequor, 2565. 
 Viderit audentes forsue deusne juvet, 733. 
 Vidit, et erubuit, uynipba pudica Deum, 1842. 
 Vielen gefallen ist schlimm, 1450. 
 Vile est quod licet, 1725. 
 Vingt foissurle metier rem ettezvoti'eouvrage, 880. 
 
 ,, siecles descendus dans Teternelle nuit, 3114. 
 Vipera Cappadocem male saiia moniordit, 1213. 
 Vir fortis cimi fortuua mala compositus, 611. 
 Virgilium vidi tantum, 716. 
 Vir sapiens, fortis, et vir doctus validus, 1137. 
 Virtus est militis decus, 944. 
 
 ,, et summa potestas non coeunt, 723. 
 
 ,, nisi cum re vilior alga est, 699. 
 
 ,, post funera yivit, 3115. 
 
 ,, ,, nummos, 2909. 
 Virtute me involvo, etc., 1298. 
 Virtutem ex me, fortunam ex aliis, disce, 556. 
 
 ,, verba putas, et lucum ligna, 2928. 
 Virtuti sis par, dispar fortunis patris, 556. 
 Visum e.st lenti qusesisse nocentem, 2769. 
 Vita brevis, longa ars, 157. 
 Vita dum superest, bene est, 446. 
 Vitse summa brevis spem nos vetat, etc., 1576 (i.). 
 Vitam impendere vero, 995. 
 
 ,, nostram et sanguinem consecramus, 1574. 
 
 Vitio cseci propter patrimonia vivunt, 1771. 
 Vitiorum exempla domestica, 2877. 
 Viva vox, 505. 
 Vive menior leti, fugit liora, 600 (6.). 
 
 ,, memor quam sis aavi brevis, 600 (3.). 
 Vivere bis, vita posse priore frui, 1814. 
 Vivere ergo habes ? 1184. 
 
 ,, parce fequo animo, 575. 
 
 ,, spe vidi, qui moriturus erat, 3104. 
 Vivit post funera virtus, 3115. 
 
 ,, sub pectore vulnus, 2676. 
 Vivitur hoe pacto, 236. 
 Vivons, aimons conime nos aieux ! 2001. 
 Vivos voco, mortuos plango, fulgura frango, 649. 
 Vivre, c'est penser et sentir son ame, 2939. 
 Vix ea nostra voco, 1601. 
 Vixi quemadmodum volui, quare mortuus sini 
 
 nescio, 1172. 
 Vix subeunt ipsi verba Latina luihi, 654. 
 Voci alte e tioche, e suon di man con elle, 571. 
 Voila ce qui s'appelle etre legerement vetu! 1298. 
 
 ,, dit-elle, a chacun une ecaille, etc., 2719. 
 
 ,, justenient comme on ecrit I'histoire! 718. 
 Voit-on des loups brigands comme nous, etc., 1062. 
 Vous ne proiivez que trop que chercher, etc., 316. 
 
 ,, pleurez, et vons etes le niaitre, 2964. 
 Vox et prc-eterea nihil, 3116. 
 Vulgo Veritas attributa vino est, 1129. 
 Vultus instantis tyranni, 1206. 
 
 ,, nuilta et prteclara minantis, 173. 
 Ware das Wahre nur neu, ware das Neue, etc. , 452. 
 Was aber ist deine Pflicht ? u.s.w., 1684. 
 
 ,, man von der Minute ausgeschlagen, u.s.w. ,413. 
 
 ,, verniinftig ist, das ist wirklich, u.s.w., 86. 
 Wenn du nehmen willst, so gieb, 1491. 
 
 ,, jemand eine Reise thut, u.s.w., 2859. [467. 
 Wer den Besten seiner Zeit genug gethan, u.s.w., 
 
 ,, einmal liigt, dem glaubt man nicht, 2245. 
 
 ,, gar zu viel bedenkt, wird wenig leisten, 833. 
 
 „ kann was Dummes, wer vasKluges,n.s.w., 1824. 
 Wie Schatten anf den Wogen, schweben, 636. 
 Wo der Strange mit dem Zarten. u.s.w.. 468. 
 Wo Starkes sich und Mildes paarten, 468. 
 Y avoit trois filles, toutes trois d'un grand, 2953. 
 Zele, Surtout pas de, 2665. 
 
 Zerbrich den Kopf dir nicht so sehr, u.s.w., 3117. 
 Zwei Herzen und ein Schlag, 498. 
 
 ,, Seelen und ein Gedanke, 498.
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 Ixvii 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 No. 
 66. For Regnier read Regnier. 
 
 209. For ceiisertiir read censentur. 
 
 425. For eoniedie read coniedie. 
 
 563. For Diseurs de bon mots read Diseurs de bons mots. 
 
 640. For enemy's work read enemy's worth. 
 
 647. For Beranger read Beranger. 
 
 881. For Slow rises worth by j)Overty oppressed read Slow rises worth by 
 poverty depressed. 
 
 961. For utile, ne quid nimis read utile, ut ne quid niniis. 
 
 961. For yueff' dpiara read jxea dpicrra. 
 
 975. For Careme read Careme. 
 
 995. For dve/j.otcni' read avefioTffiv. 
 1014. For believe rc((d understand. 
 1027. For reculant read reculant. 
 
 1035. For receuillis rend reoueillis. 
 
 1036, For II sont read lis sont. 
 1039. For Fraiicaise read Francaise. 
 1044. For seinem read seinen. 
 1052. For Lyrische read Lyrisches. 
 1055. For ultramvis 7rad utranivis. 
 ] 063. For les grand read les grands. 
 1152. For is roo'di'S' read es ToaovS'. 
 1172. For Regnier read Regnier. 
 
 1182. For ]e n'ai pas en read ie n'ai pas eu. 
 1184. For necpssite read necessite. 
 1207. For Dites a read Dites a. 
 1209. For .\nsonius read Ausonius. 
 1305. For Ka9. read Rao. 
 1342. For Henry II. read Francis I. 
 1385. For Tout fitat read Tout I'etat. 
 1434. For "x"? read ^x^ts. 
 
 1443. For honinum read hominum. 
 
 1444. For Those prophecies reail These prophecies. 
 1491. For nahnien read nelnnen. 
 
 1542. For iroiei read troiel. 
 
 1576 (vii.). For Hors. read Hor. 
 
 1877. For Ich bin es milde iiber read Ich bin es miide, iiber. 
 
 2212. For etre sui read etre sur. 
 
 2286. For matricula read nutricula. 
 
 2323. For Sapiens (jui sil)i reoi/ Sai>ieus sibi qui. 
 
 2359. For James Dupont read James Duport.
 
 Ixviii 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, Etc. 
 
 Abbrev., Abbreviat-ed, -ion. 
 
 Ace, According to. 
 
 Ad. fill., Towardx the end. 
 
 Ap., or Apud., In, or Quoted by. 
 
 App., Appendix. 
 
 Attrib., Attributed to. 
 
 C, Chapter. 
 
 Cant., Canto. 
 
 Cap., Chapter. 
 
 Cam., Carmen, or Carmina. 
 
 Cf., Compare, or See. 
 
 Ch., Chanson, or Chant. 
 
 Conn., Connected, Connection. 
 
 Cp. Compare. 
 
 Diet., Dictionary. 
 
 Ep., Epp., Epixtle, Epistles. 
 
 Epigr., Epigram. 
 
 Epil., Epilogue. 
 
 Fin , x4i </i« e«d. 
 
 Fr., Fragm., Fragment, Fragments. 
 
 Gen., Generally. 
 
 Gk., Greek. 
 
 Ibid., 7'Ae sa?n« ji'orA'. 
 
 Id., 7'Ae sa?«e author. 
 
 Inc. , or Incert., -4/ion?/»w?(.s,or Unknown. 
 
 Init., ^4« </i? beginning. 
 
 In 1., /»i tAe passage cited. 
 
 Inscr., Inscription. 
 
 L. and S., Liddell and Scott's Lexicon. 
 
 L.c, /n the place cited. 
 
 Lew. and S., Leicis and Short's Latin 
 
 Dictionary. 
 Lit., Literal, Literally. 
 Med., Mediaeval, or /n «Ac Middle. 
 N., or n.. JVote. 
 
 Passim, Frequently, Throughout. 
 Pop., Popular, Popularly. 
 Pref., Pre/ace, Prefixed. 
 Prob., Probably. 
 Pro!., Prologue. 
 
 Prov. , Proverb, or Proverbially. 
 Qii., Quotation, Quoted, or Quotes. 
 Q. V. , Which see. 
 Sc, Scilicet. 
 St., Stanza. 
 Str., Strophe. 
 Subj . Subject. 
 
 S.V., Sub verbo, Under the word. 
 Tr. , or Transl. , Translated, or Translation. 
 Trad., Traditional, -ly. 
 Tra?. , Tragic. 
 Undesign., Undesignated. 
 Usu., Usually. 
 v.. See. 
 
 Note. — AH quotations, whether in tlie Dictionary or its Index, aie printed in the order 
 of the Zet^-r of the alphabet, and are so to be looked for: each entry being- taken as one 
 word, and following the other in strict order of literal sequence. Thus, we get 
 
 159. Arte magistra, etc. 
 160. "Acr/SfcTTOs 7eXws. 
 161. A soixante ans, etc. 
 
 directly following one another; and, to take another instance, the Olet lucernam, Liberie, 
 etc., and O lieb' so lang, etc., of Nos. 1884, 1885, 1886, will be found to conform to the same 
 rule. The arrangement may have its drawbacks, but it has one redeeming feature, that 
 it is absolutely infallible.
 
 DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 CLASSICAL AND FOEEIGN QUOTATIONS. 
 
 1. A aucuns les biens viennent en dormant. Prov. — Good fortune 
 comes to some people while they are asleej), i.e., without theii' 
 seeking it. 
 
 ^o 
 
 Prov. tradiUonally connected with Louis XL, who, in the church of 
 Notre Dame de Clery one day, being importuned for a certain vacant 
 benefice, turned from the petitioner and gave the preferment to a jioor 
 clerk whom he espied asleep in one of the choir stalls, "in order to verify 
 the prov. which says, A aucuns les Mens" etc. Thus Funiag. (p. 139), 
 following Du Verdier. Isaac Disraeli, Curiosities of Literature, 1858, 
 ii., 10, puts the lucky slumberer in the porch, and Quit. (p. 140) in a 
 confessional, and neither introduce a rival candidate. The saying is an old 
 one, taken from the fisherman's trade and the luck attaching to the 
 "traps" or "lines" set by tiieni at sundown to work during the night, 
 as in the "Rete dorniientis trahit," and the evdouTi Kvpros aipel {'Tisthe 
 sleeper's weel that catches) of Chil. p. 116. Cic. (Verr. 2, 5, 70, § ISO) has 
 a hit at the privileges of the Roman noblesse, "who got all the government 
 appointments in their sleep" (quibus omnia P. R. beneficia dormientibus 
 dt-feruntui ) : and Ter. (Ad. 4, 5, 59) makes Micio say to the scapegrace 
 ^schinus, "Quid? credebas dormienti hsec tibi confecturos deos?" — 
 Did you imagine that the gods would do this for you, and yo^t, snoring 
 all the time? 
 
 2. Ab abiisu ad usum non valet consequentia. Law Max. — 2'he 
 
 abuse of anything is no argument against its proper use. 
 
 3. Ab alio expectes, alteri quod feceris. Syr. 2. — J'Jxpect from 
 
 others what you have done to them. 
 
 Prout vultis ut faciant vobis homines, et vos facitc illis similiter. Vulg. 
 Luc. vi. 31.- — As you would that men should do to you, do you also to them 
 in like maniur. In connection with this, it may be noted that Lampridius, 
 in his Life of Alex. Severus (222-"23.^ a.d.), says (c. 51) that the Emperor 
 used to repeat "some Jewisli or Christian saying" {quod tibi fieri nc vis, 
 alteri ne feceris), which so pleased him tliat he made tiic crier proclaim it 
 in the streets, and had it inscribed on the pulilic buildings. 
 
 4. Abeunt studia in mores. Ov. Her. 15, 83. — Pursuits grow into 
 
 habits.
 
 ABUT— ACER. 
 
 5. Abiit. excessit, evasit, erupit. Cic. Cat. 2, 1, 1. — He has departed, 
 
 retired, escaped, broken aa-ay. Said of Catiline's flight on the 
 discovery of his conspiracy. A good description of any one 
 absconding. 
 
 6. Abnormis sapiens crassaque Minerva. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 3. — Of 
 
 strong good sense, unt^itored in the schools. Full of mother-wit. 
 
 7. Ab ovo Usque ad mala. Hor. S. 1, 3, 6.- — Froin the eggs to the 
 
 apples. From beginning to end : " eggs and apples " being 
 
 respectively the first and last courses at a Roman dinner. 
 
 The phrase applies to any topic, or speaker, that monopolises the whole 
 ot the conversation. 
 
 8. Absentem Isedit, cum ebrio qui litigat. Syr. 12. — To quarrel 
 
 with a drunken man is harming the absent. 
 
 9. Absentem qui rodit amicum, 
 
 Qui non defendit alio culpante, solutos 
 
 Qui captat risus hominum, famamque dicacis; 
 
 Fingere qui non visa potest, commissa tacere 
 
 Qui nequit, hie niger est, hunc tu, Romane, caveto. 
 
 Hor. S. 1, 4, 81. 
 A Blackgtiard. 
 
 The man that will malign an absent friend. 
 
 Or when his friend's attacked, does not defend; 
 
 Wlio seeks to raise a langh, he thought a wit; 
 
 Declari-s "he saw," when he invented it; 
 
 Who hlabs a secret — Roman, Iriend, take care! 
 
 His heart is Mack, of such a man beware. — Ud. 
 
 10. Absit invidia verbo. Liv. 9, 19, 15. — / say it ivithout boasting. 
 
 1 1 . Abyssus abyssum invocat. Vulg. Ps. 42, 7. — Beep calleth unto deep. 
 
 12. Acceptissima semper Munera sunt, auctor qupe pretiosa facit. 
 
 Ov. H. 17, 71. — 'J'hose pireseyits which derive their value from the 
 
 donor are always the most acceptable. 
 
 You gave — with words of so sweet breath composed, 
 
 As made the things more rich. — Shakesp. " Hamlet," 3, 1, 98. 
 
 13. Accipe nunc Danaum insidias, et crimine ab uno 
 
 Disce omnes. Virg. A. 2, 65. 
 
 Mark now the enemy's tricks, and take one case 
 To shew the treach'ry that infects the race. — £d. 
 
 Crimiiie ab wio d. o., or Ab {Ex) imw d. o., is often used of forming 
 general conclusions from a single instance produced. 
 
 14. Accipe quae nimios vincant umbracula soles; 
 
 Sit licet et ventus, te tua vela tegent. Mart. 14, 28. 
 
 Umbrellas. 
 An umbrella for the sun you'll handy find. 
 Or it may serve as shelter from the wind. — Ud. 
 
 1 5. Acer, et indomitus : quo spes, quoque ira vocasset, 
 
 Ferre manum, et nunquam temerando parcere ferro :
 
 A CHI— ADEO. 3 
 
 Successus urgere suos : instare favori 
 
 Numinis : impellens quicquid sibi summa petenti 
 
 Obstaret: gaudensque viam fecisse ruina. Luc. 1, l-tG. 
 
 Julius Cccsur. 
 
 Undaunted, keen : where Hope or Passion called 
 He'd fight, nor ever sheathe the murderous sword. 
 Pressing advantage, following up his star, 
 And sweei>ing all l)et\veen him and his prize, 
 He hailed the ruin that hestrew'd his way. — Ed. 
 
 16. A chi un segreto'? Ad un bugiardo o un muto : questi non parla, 
 
 e quel non e creduto. Prov. — To ivhom may _i/ou tell a secret? 
 To a liar, or a dumb man: the one cannot speak, and the other 
 is not believed. 
 
 17. Ach, wie bald 
 
 Schwindet Schonheit und Gestalt ! W. Hauif, Reiters Morgen- 
 gesang. — Ah, how soon form and beauty disappear / 
 
 18. Ach, wie gliicklich sind die Todten ! Schiller, Das Siegesfest, 
 
 st. -t. — Ah ! how ha/ppy are the dead! 
 
 19. A cceur vaillant riea d'impossible. — Nothing is impossible to a 
 
 valiant heart. Motto of Jeanne d'Albret of Navarre (1528-72), 
 mother of Henry IV., and adopted by him as his own devise. 
 
 20. A confesseurs, medecins, avocats, la verite ne cele de ton cas. 
 
 Prov. — With your confessor, doctor, and lawyer, use no reserva- 
 tion whatsoever. Tell the whole truth — the "worst." Yet 
 nothing is said of the " wife." 
 
 21. Acribus, ut ferme talia, initiis, incurioso fine. Tac. A. 6, 17. — As 
 
 is gert£rally the case loith such movements — a spirited beginning 
 and a most perfunctory conclusion, 
 
 22. Actum, aiunt, ne agas. Ter. Phor. 2, 3, 72. — Whafs done, they 
 
 say, don't dn again. You are wasting your time : acting to no 
 purpose. Cf. Stultus es, Rem actam agis. Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 28. — 
 You fool, you're doing work twice over. 
 
 23. Ad calamitatem quilibet rumor valet. Syr. 17. — Every rumour 
 
 is believed where disai-ter is concerned. Ill news travels apace. 
 
 24. Adde quod injustum rigido jus dicitur ense; 
 
 Dantur et in medio vulnera sjepe foro. Ov. T. 5, 10, 43. 
 
 Miscarriage of Justice. 
 
 The sword of justice cuts in cruel sort, 
 
 And wounds are often dealt in open court. — Ed. 
 
 25. Adeo in teneris consuescere multum est. Virg. G. 2, 272. — So 
 
 important is it to groiv inured to anything in early youth. The 
 value of sound principles early instilled in the mind. 
 
 'Tis education forms the common mind ; 
 Just as the twig is bent, the tree's inclined. 
 
 — I'ope, "Moral Essays," Ep. 1, 149.
 
 4 ADEON'HOMTNES— AD KALENDAS. 
 
 ^ 
 
 26. Adeon'homines immutarier 
 
 Ex amore, ut non cognoscas eundem esse 1 Ter. Eun. 2, 1, 19. — • 
 Is it possible a man can he so changed by love, that one ivould lait 
 know him for the same j^erson ? 
 
 27. Adhibenda est munditia non odiosa, neque exquisita nimis ; 
 
 tantum qua? fugiat agrestem ac inhumanam negligentiam. Cic. 
 Off. 1, 36, 130. — Good taste i)i dress observes the mean between 
 either loud or Jinikm attire, and the boorisli garments of a 
 country bumpkin. 
 
 28 Adieu, brave Crillon, je vous aime a toi't et a travers. — Adieu, 
 my brave Crillon, I love you to distraction. 
 
 Apociyplml conclusion, due to Voltaire (Henriade, Chant viii., v. 109, 
 Note), of a letter of Henry I V. to Louis des Balbes de Berthon de Crillon 
 (1541-1 61 fi), le brave des braves of his time. The actual letter (pub. in 
 Berger de Xivrey's Recucil des Icttres missives de Henri IV., vol. 4, jip. 
 848 and 899) is dated during the siege of Amiens, Sept. 20, 1597. It 
 begins: " Brave Grillon, pendes-vous de n'avoir este icy pres de moy lundy 
 dernier, ;i la plus belle occasion qui se soit jamais veue," etc.; and ends, 
 " 11 ne manque rien que le brave Grillon, qui sera toujours le bien venu et 
 veu de nioy." Fouru. L.D.L., chap. xxxv. 
 
 29. Adieu, paniers, vendanges sont faites. Prov., Rab. 1, 27. — 
 
 Goodbye, baskets! vintage is over! The opportunity has gone 
 by, there is nothing to be done. 
 
 30. Adieu, plaisant pays de France ! 
 
 O ma patrie, la plus cherie, etc. 
 
 Meusnier de Querlon, xinthologie (Monet), 176-5, vol. 1, p. 19. — 
 Adieu, pleasant land of France! Oh! m,y country, the dearest 
 in the world, etc. 
 
 These lines, supposed to have been sung by Mary Stuart on embarking 
 at Calais for Leith (15th August 1561), are now known to have been 
 written by the journalist Meusnier de Querlon, as confessed by himself to 
 the Alibe Alercier de Saint Leger. A'. L' esprit des Journaux. vol. for Sept. 
 1781, p. 2'27 : and Fourn. L.D.L., chap, xxvii. 
 
 31. Ad infinitum. — To infinity ; without end. 
 
 So, naturalists observe, a flea 
 
 Has smaller fleas that on him pi'ey ; 
 
 And these have smaller still to bite 'em. 
 
 And so proceed ad infinitum. — Swift, "Rhapsody." 
 
 32. A diverticulo repetatur fabula, Juv. 15, 72. — To return from 
 
 the digression. Like the Fr. — Revenons d nos moutons, q.v. 
 
 33. Ad Kalendas Grsecas. Suet. Aug. 87. — At the Greek Kalends. 
 
 The next day after never. 
 
 As the Greeks liad no Kalends, the phrase is used for an indefinite 
 date. Quit. (p. 673; produces a [jarallel illusory date used by the French 
 kings ol the 13th and 14th centuries, who promised re[)ayment of loans d 
 Pdques ou a la Trinite — an engagement generally more honoured in the 
 breach than in the observance. The time of Malbrouck's home-coining (in 
 the old song) is, it will be remembered, attended with the same vagueness 
 of fixture: "II reviendra a Pdques, ou d la Trinite.
 
 AD MAJOREM— ADVERSUS. 5 
 
 3-i. Ad majorem Dei gloriam, or A.M.D.G. — To the greater glory of 
 God. Motto and maxim of the Society of Jesus. 
 
 35. Ad ogni uccello suo nido par bello. Prov. — Every bird thinks its 
 
 own nest beautiful. 
 
 Be it never so Ininible, tliere's no place like home. 
 
 — /. H. Fayne, Oyexa. of ''Clari, the Maid of Milan." 
 
 36. Ad poenitendum properat, cito qui judicat. Syr. 32. — Hasty 
 
 decisions are on the high road to repentance. 
 
 37. Ad populum phaleras, ego te intus et in cute novi. Pers. 3. 30. 
 
 — Kee/> your finery for the mob, I know your nature to the 
 very botto/it. 
 
 38. Ad quaj noscenda iter ingredi, ti'ansmittere mare solemus, ea 
 
 sub oculis posita negligiraus : seu quia ita natura comparatum, 
 ut proximorum incuriosi, longinqua sectemur : seu quod omnium 
 rerum cupido languescit quum facilis occasio est ; seu quod 
 diiferimus, tanquam visuri, quod datur videre, quoties velis 
 cernere. Plin. Ep. 8, 20, 1. 
 
 Foreign Travel. 
 "We generally cross the sea in pursuit of sights, neglecting all the whilf 
 what is under oi"ir nose: either because it is only natural to seek distant 
 scenes, and to care little for what is near ; or, because the greater the facility 
 there is for gratifying a desire, the less is the advantnge taken of it; or 
 else, because we keep putting oti' what can be done luij day, with the inten- 
 tion of seeing it some day. 
 
 39. Adsit Regula, peccatis qu;>3 ptenas irroget c^quas; 
 
 Ne scutica dignum horribili sectere flagello. Hor. S. 1, 3, 117. 
 
 Be just : and mete to crime its condign pain ; 
 
 Nor use the inurd'rous lash where suits the cane. — Ed. 
 
 40. Ad summos honores alios scientia juris, alios eloquentia, alios 
 
 gloria militaris provexit; huic versatile ingenium sic pariter ad 
 
 omnia fuit, ut natum ad id unum diceres, quodcunque ageret. 
 
 Liv. 39, 40. 
 The Elder Cato. 
 
 Some men attain power by legal science, some by olo(]uenee, some by 
 military achievement ; but he was a person of such versatile talents, that 
 let him be doing what he would, you would have said that it was the very 
 thing for wdiich nature had designed him. 
 
 41. Ad tristem partem strenua est susjiicio. Syr. 7. — One is keen to 
 
 suspect a fjuarter from luliich one has once received liurt. " A 
 burnt child dreads the fire." 
 
 42. Adulandi gens prudentissima laudat 
 
 Serrnonem indocti, faciem deformis amici. Juv. 3, 86. 
 
 Flatterers. 
 
 The crafty flattering race their jiatron praise ; 
 His talk tho' stupid, and tho' plain his face. — FA. 
 
 43. Adversus hostem ieterna auctoritas. Law of the XII. Tables 
 
 ap. Cic. Off'. 1,12, 37. — Against a stranger the right of possession
 
 ^GRESCITQUE— ^TATEM. 
 
 is j)erpetual ; i.e., a stranger cannot by prescription obtain right 
 of possession to the property of a Roman. Lew. and S., s.v. 
 "Auctoritas." 
 
 44. j^grescitque medendo. Virg. A. 12, 46. — His disorder only in- 
 
 creases with the remedy. Lew. and S., s.v. "Medeor." The life 
 of the valetudinarian. V. iS'pectato7; No. 25. Celuy meurt tous 
 les jours, qui languit en vivant. Pierrard Poullet, La Charite, 
 Sc. 5. (Orleans, 1595, -p. 69.) — He is always dying who lives a 
 Ryigering life. 
 
 45. ^groto, dum anima est, spes esse dicitur. Prov. ap. Cic. Att. 
 
 9, 10, 3. — While there's life in the sick tlcere's hope, as the 
 saying is. "While there is life, there is hope, he cried." Gay, 
 Fables (Sick Man and Angel). Cf. eATrtSes kv ^iDola-Lv avkXincrTOL 
 8e 6'ai'oi'T€S. Theocr. Id. 4, 42. — IlojJe there is for the living, 'tis 
 only the dead who are hojyeless; and. Omnia homini dum vivit 
 speranda sunt. Telesphorus ap. Sen. Ep. 70, 5. — While there's 
 life in a man everything may he hoped for him. 
 
 46. 'Act yap eu ttltttovo-iv ol Atus kv^ol. Soph. Frag. 763. — Jove's 
 throws (dice) are always good. God's work is no mere accident. 
 
 47. A.E.I.O.U. — Initial letters of the following mottos of the 
 
 Austrian Empire. 1. Austrian Est Tmperax*e Orbi TJniverso 
 (It belongs to Austria to govern the tvorld). 2. Austria Erit In 
 Orbe Ultima (Austria ivill be last in the world). 3. Aquila 
 Electa Juste Omnia Vincit (The elect eagle justly conquers 
 everytldng). 4. Alles Erdreich 1st Oesterreich IJnterthan (The 
 ivhole surface of the globe is subject to Austria). 5. Aller Ehren 
 1st Oesterreich Voll (Austria is full of all honours). 
 
 48. jfEquu lege necessitas 
 
 Sortitur insignes et imos ; 
 
 Omne capax movet urna nomen. Hor. C. 3, 1, 14. 
 
 Even-handed Fate 
 Hath but one law for small and great: 
 That ample urn holds all men's names. — Calverley. 
 
 49. JEi(\\xQ pauperibus prodest, locuj^letibus jeque, 
 
 -^que neglectum pueris senibusque nocebit. Tlor. Ep. 1,1, 26. 
 — It is of service to the poor equally with the rich, and the neglect 
 of it will prove equally injurious to young and old. The poet 
 refers to the moral counsels which he oflfers as a panacea for the 
 vices of the age. 
 
 50. ^quum est Peccatis veniam poscentem reddere rursus. 
 
 Eor. S. 1, 3, 74. 
 
 It is Lut right that they who claim 
 Forgiveness should extend the same. — Ed. 
 
 51. ^tatem Pi"iami Nestorisque 
 
 Longam qui putat esse, Martiane, 
 
 Multum decipitur falliturque. 
 
 Non est vivere, sed valere, vita. Mart. 6, 70, 12.
 
 ^YO— AGNOSCO. 7 
 
 Health, not Lomj Life. 
 
 The man to whom old Priam's years 
 Or Nestors a long life appears, 
 ISIistakeu is and niuoh deceived : 
 Health, not long life, is life indeed. — Ed. 
 
 52. ^vo rarissima nostro Simplicitas. Ov. A. A. 1, 241. 
 
 Most rare is now our old simplicity. — Dryden. 
 Motto of Spectator 269, on Sir Roger de Coverly in Gray's Inn 
 Walks. 
 
 53. Afflavit Deus et dissipantur. Addison, Spectator 293, fin. — He 
 
 blew icith his Wind, and they were scattered. 
 
 The storj' of this line of Latin, relative to a medal struck in com- 
 memoration of the Spanish Armada, is a curious one. Addison, with the 
 above as legend, makes it the work of Q. Elizabeth. Schiller in a note to 
 his "Die uuiiberwiudliehe Flotte" (Thalia, 2, 71), represents tlie motto as 
 Afflavit Deus ct dissipaii sunt; while the actual medal, which was struck 
 by the Dutch (with Maurice of Nassau's arms on the exergue\ bears for 
 superscription Flavit ' Jehovah (in Hebrew) • Ei • Dissipati ■ Sunt " 1 588 ", and 
 on the reverse, Allidor non Lccdor. In Exodus (xv. 10) is Flavit spiritus 
 tuus et operuit cos mare, from which the idea was probably dei'ived. 
 V. Van Loon's Nedcrlandsche ffistoripeimhiffcn, 1, 392, and Biichm. p. 11. 
 
 54. A force de peindre le diable sur les murs, il finit par apparaitre 
 
 en personne. Prov. — //' you c/o on painting the devil on the 
 walls, it ends hy his appearing in person. It is one way to 
 hasten disasters to be alwaj^s talking of them. 
 
 55 Age, libertate Decembri, 
 
 Quando ita majores voluerunt, utere. Hor. S. 2, 7, 4. 
 Christmas comes bid once a year. 
 Well, since our wise forefathers so ordained, 
 Enjoy December's licence unrestrained. 
 During the Saturnalia (the Roman Christmas) the slaves were allowed 
 an unwonted freedom, treating their masters as equals, and being at 
 liberty to speak without restraint. The line is applicable to the relaxation 
 of the Christmas holidays, wliich come, as it is said, "but once a j^ear" — 
 as if Easter and Wliitsuiitide were continually recurring. Cf. Non semper 
 erunt Saturnalia. Sen. Apoc. 12, 2. — Every day can't be a holiday. 
 
 56. Agere considerate pluris est quam cogitare prudenter. Cic. Off. 
 
 1, 45, 160. — 7'o act loith caution, is better than wise reflection. 
 
 57. Agnoscere solis Perraissum est, quos jam tangit vicinia fati, 
 
 Victurosque Dei celaiit, ut vivere durent, 
 Felix esse mori. Luc. 4, 517. 
 
 'Tis only known to those who stand 
 Already on death's borderland, 
 
 The Idiss it is to die : 
 "Wliere life is vigorous still, to give 
 Men courage to endure to live, 
 
 The gods liave sealed the eye. — Ed. 
 
 58. Agno.sco veteris vestigia flamniie. Virg. A. 4, 23. — / feel the 
 
 traces of my ancient flame (attachment). Cf. Conosco i segni 
 deir antica fiamma. Dante, Pui'g. 30, 48. 
 
 E'en in our ashes live their wonted fires. — Gray, " Elegy," .st. 23.
 
 8 AH! FRAPPE-TOI— AH ! QUE. 
 
 59. Ah ! frappe-toi le cceur, c'est la qu'est le orenie. De Musset, 
 
 CEuvres, Paris (Belin), 1818, p. 127. — Alof knock at thine heart, 
 His there that genius dwells. C£. Vauvenargues, Reflex, et Max. 
 No. 127, Les grandes pensees viennent du coeur. — The great 
 tliougJits come from the heart. 
 
 60. Ahi ! Constantin, di quanto mal fu matre, 
 
 Non la tua conversion, ma quella dote, 
 
 Che da te prese il primo ricco patre. Dante, Inf. 19, 115. 
 
 Ah, Constaniiiie ! to how much ill t;ave birth, 
 Not thy conversion, but that plenteous dower, 
 Which the first wealthy Fatlier gained from thee. — Cary. 
 
 Gl. Ah! il n'y a plus d'enfants. Mol. Mal. Imagin. 2, 11 (Argant 
 loq.). — Ah! there are no children nowadays! Regret for the 
 simplicity of childhood of former ages. 
 
 Una jeune fille de huit ans repondit un jour a sa mere qui vou'ait lui 
 faire accroire que les enfants naissaient sous des ehonx: Je sais bien qu'ils 
 viennent d'ailleurs. — Et d'ou viennent ils done, niadcnioiselie ? — Du ventre 
 des feinnies. — Qui vous a dit cette sottise ? Maman, c'est 1' Ave Maria. 
 Quit. p. 341-2. 
 
 62. Ahi ! serva Italia, di dolor ostello. 
 
 Nave senza nocchier in gran tempesta, 
 
 Non donna di provincia, ma bordello. Dante, Purg. 6, 76. 
 
 Ah, slavish Italy! thou inn of grief! 
 Vessel without a pilot in wild storm I 
 Lady no longer of fair provinces. 
 But brothel-house impure ! — Gary. 
 
 63. Ah! le bon billet qu' a La Chatre ! Ninon de Lenclos (1616- 
 
 1705). — Ah! what a good letter La Ghdtre has got! A billet a 
 
 la Chatre = any engagement that is not worth the paper it is 
 
 written on. 
 
 Among the changing succession of Ninon's lovers was one Marquis de la 
 Chatre (1633-1684), whose amours were rudely interrupted by summons to 
 the seat of war. The man had the conceit to demand of her a written 
 promise of "fidelity" during his absence! But it was ill kept, and, 
 "a chacjue fois qu'elle y manquait, s'ecrioit-elle, Oh ! le bon billet qu'a la 
 La Chastre ! " Questions and explanations ensued, with the result that 
 poor La Chatre never heard the last of it. Meinoires de St Simon, ed, 
 Boislisle, Paris, 1857, vol. xiii. p. 142 ; and Fumag. 1132. 
 
 64. Ah ! pour etre devot, je n'en suis pas moins homme. Mol. Tart. 
 
 (1664), 3, 3, V. 966 (Tartuffe loq.). — Ah! Fm religious, but Tm 
 
 none the less of a man for that reason. 
 
 Alex, points out (pp. 248-9) the obvious imitation of Corneille's 
 " Sertorius " (1662), 4, 1 (v. 1194), "Ah! pour etre Romain, je n'en siiis 
 pas moins homme," and of Boccaccio (Decani. Giornata iii. Novell, viii.), 
 where the priest says to his fair penitent, " Oltre a questo, come che io sia 
 Abate, io sono uomo come gli altri " {Besides, granted that I am an Abbe, 
 I am a man like the rest). 
 
 65. Ah ! que je fus bien inspire, 
 
 Quand je vous re^us dans ma cour. 
 
 Marmontel, Didon (1783), (music by Piccini), 2, 3. — What a 
 
 happy inspiration that was that made me invite you to my court!
 
 AIDE-TOI— AIO TE. 9 
 
 These were the verses, so Paul Gallot tells us in his Un ami dc la Eeine 
 (Eng. transl., Lond., 189o, p. 31), in which Marie Antoinette, singing at 
 her harpsichord, avowed her love for Count Fersen. 
 
 66. Aide-toi, le ciel t'aidera. La Font. 6, IS, Le Chaitier em- 
 
 bourbe. — Help thyself and Heaven will help thee. Regnier long 
 before had said (Sat. 1.3), Aidez-vous seulement et JJieu vous 
 aidera. Cf. the following — 
 
 awTos Tt vvv 6ptt, )^ovT(o Salfiova^ KuAet, 
 
 Tu> yap TTovovvTL )(^io deos (rvXXafifJdvei. Eur. Fr. 435. 
 
 Bestir j'ourself and then call on the gods, 
 For heav'n assists the man that laboureth. 
 
 In Plaut. (Cist. 1, 1, 51) Gymnasium exclaims Diifaxint! ("The 
 gods grant it ! "); on which Lena rejoins. Sine opera tua nihil Di 
 horamfacere pos^rint — " ' Grant it ' ! they can't unless you're up 
 and doing yourself ! " 
 
 67. Aiei' apicTT^ViLV Koi vweipo^ov e///xei'at dAAojc. Hom. II. 6, 208. — 
 
 Ahoays to he best, and distini/uished above the rest. The charge 
 given by Hippolochus to his son Glaucus when he sent him to 
 Troy. Cic. (ad Quint. Fratrem. 3, 5) quotes it as a favourite 
 line of his youth. Motto of Univ. of St Andrews. 
 
 68. Ai nostri monti ritorneremo, 
 
 L'antica pace ivi godremo ; 
 
 Tu canterai sul tuo liuto 
 
 In sonno placido io dormiro. Salvat. Camarano, Trovatore, 4, 3 
 
 (Azucena sings). — We will return to oar mountains, and there 
 
 enjoy their ancient peace. You shall sing to your lute, and I vill 
 
 sleep undisturbed . Music by Verdi. 
 
 69. Aio te, Aeacida, Romanes vincere posse. Ennius ap. Cic. Div, 
 
 2, 56, 116. — / .vay tlie son of uJ^acus the Romans can defeat. 
 
 Instance of Aiaphibolia (ambiguous speech), from the response 
 
 said to have been given (281 B.C.) by the Delphic Apollo to 
 
 Pyrrhus, King of Epirus. 
 
 For other exaniiiles, cf. the oracle's reply to Croesus, King of Lydia 
 (545 B.C.), Crcesus Halyiii penetrans maijiuon ]iercertet opxm vivi. Cic. Div. 
 2, 56, 115. — "Cnesus by crossing the Halys will overthrow a large force, "i.e., 
 his own. The "original" reply from Delphi, as jireserved in Hdt. 1, 53, 
 is, -Pjv (TTpaTivrp-ai eirl Ilepcras, fj.ey6.\r]v a.pxf)v fuv KaraXvcTat. — If he should go 
 to war with Persia he irauld overthruiv a (jrcat -power. Also, Ibis, redihis, 
 non morieris in hello (Thou shalt go, thou slialt return never, thou shalt 
 die in battle), whieli b}- a dilfcreiit inuictuation m;ij- be made to give an 
 exactly oj)positc meaning. When Fdward II. was a prisoner at Berkeley 
 Castle, the queen (Isaliella) sent the following message (said to be written 
 by Orleton, Hishop of Hereford) to the king's gaolers : Edtvardum occidere 
 nolite timcre honuni est. Read one way, it would mean, " Beware of killing 
 Edward: it is good to fear;" but it miglit also signify, "Fear not to kill 
 Edward: t!ie deed is good." At a certain conventual council, one of the 
 monks wrote his vote tlius: "Si omncs consentinnt ego non dissentio" ("If 
 all agree, I do not disagi'ee ") ; but wlien his words were claimed by the 
 Ayes, be .showed that they liad been wrongly read: Si omnes consentiant, 
 ego non. Dissentio. (" If all agree, I do not. I di.sagree.")
 
 10 AI nEPnTASEn— ALEATOR. 
 
 70. Ai TreptcTTacrets elcrh' at tous avSpa^ SetKvroiKrat. Epictet. Dissei'tat. 
 
 Lib. 1, c. 24. — Circumstances (or a crisis) show the man. The 
 chapter is headed ttws tt^o? ras Tre/JicrTaact? aytoricrTcoi', and 
 begins with the quotation. 
 
 Cf. Difficile est, fateor, std tendit in ardua virtus. Ov. Ep. 2, 2, 113. — 
 'Tis hirrd, I oimi, hut di [Acuities are icliat courage aims at. Also, id., T. 4 
 3, 79. 
 
 Quaj latec ioque bonis cessat non cognita rebus 
 
 Apparet virtus arguiturque nialis. 
 Brave men in peace-time hide and take no heed ; 
 Let trouble come, they'll up and show their breed, — Ed. 
 
 71. A la cour d'un tyran, injuste ou legitime, 
 
 Le plus leger soupgon tint toujours lieu de crime; 
 
 Et c'est etre proscrit que d'etre soupconne. 
 
 Crebillon, Rhadamiste, 5, 2. — At the court of a tyrant, v;hether 
 
 usurped or legitimate, the least suspicion always amounts to crime, 
 
 and to he s^ispected is to be proscribed. 
 
 72. A la lanterne! — To the lamp-post with him! 
 
 Lyneh-law cry of the French Revolution, first heard at the summary 
 execution of Foulon (Bureau des Conseillers d'Etat) — the detested minister, 
 famous for his remark tiiat "the people should be too hapjiy if thej^had only 
 gi-ass to eat," {que le peuq^le etait trap heiireux de pouvoir brouter I herhe) — on 
 July 22. 1789, at the Place de la Greve. The street-lamps then hung from 
 a stout horizontal stanchion in the wall, like a sign-board, thus suggesting 
 a ready-made gibbet (rope and all) for stringing up an otl'ender. ^' Peiubi," 
 the infuriated mob shouted, " tendu sur-le-chanip .'" and hanged he was, 
 and his head promenaded afterwards on a pike M-ith a symbolical bunch of 
 hay stuffed into the mouth Next day (.luly 23) Barnave, defending the 
 assassination in the National Assembly, asked "Zc sung qui vient de se 
 repandrc etait-il doiw si pur?" ('""Was it quite innocent, then, the blood 
 that has just lieen shed?") — a remark which was remembered against the 
 speaker, and risposted to his face at his own guillotincmcnt four years later 
 (Nov. 29, 1793). Hugou, Mem. Hist, de la Rev., vol. 4, pp. 24-40; Fourn. 
 L.D.L., pp. 367-8 ; Alex., 466-7; and Chamf., vol. 3, pp. 147-9). 
 
 73. A I'amour satisfait tout son charme est ote. T. Corn. Fest. de 
 
 Pierre, 1, 2. — All the charm of love vanishes once it is satisfied. 
 
 74. Alea jacta est. — The die is cast. 
 
 Founded upon the jacta alea esto of Suet. C;es. 32, " Let the die be cast ! " 
 Let the game be ventured ! the memorable exclamation of Julius Cassar, 
 49 B.C. — spoken in Gk., so Plutarch says — when, after long hesitation, he 
 finally decided at the Rubicon (the Pisciatello) to march on Rome. V. Lew. 
 and S., s.t\ "Alea." Plut. Ores. 32. p. 863, gives the saying as Aueppicpdw kvjSos, 
 with which cp. the AeSoy/uevov rb irpdy/x' dveppicpdo) kv^os of Men. p. 880. 
 "Judice fortuna cadat alea" is the jjoetical expression of Cssar's saying 
 in Petronius, Petr. 122, v. 173. 
 
 75. Aleator quanto in arte est (aptior), tanto est nequior. Syr, 33. 
 
 — The ynore practised the gamhler, the vjorse the man. 
 Sic, ne perdiderit, non cessat perdere lusor, 
 Et revocat cupidas alea ss^pe manus. Ov. A. A. 1, 451. 
 
 Tlie Gamhler. 
 He loses, loses, still in hope of gain : 
 "Just one more throw, to try my luck again ! " — Ed.
 
 ALFANA— ALITUR. 11 
 
 Both these passages were cited by Abp. Thomson in his 
 "Sermon on Gambling" at St Mary's, Oxf., Nov. 27, 1881. 
 
 76. Alfana vient d'equus sans doute; 
 
 Mais il faut avouer aussi 
 
 Qu'en venant de la jusquici 
 
 II a bien change sur la route. Jacques de Cailly (" D'Aceilly "). 
 
 Recueil des . . . poetes depuis Villuu jusqu' a M. de Beyiserade 
 
 par Fs. Barbin. (5 vols.), Paris, 1692, 12'', vol. 1, p. 201. 
 
 Absurd Etymologies. 
 
 Alfana 's from Equus — of course; 
 
 But perhaps you'll allow me to say 
 That, in coming so far, the poor horse 
 
 Has very much changed on the waj', — Ed. 
 
 Eiiigrammatical skit on the etymological works of Giles Menage (1613- 
 1692). It is in his Origini dclla lingua Italiana (Paris, 1699, pp. 32-3) 
 that his famous derivation of Alfana occurs, which proceeds thus : equa, 
 eka, aka, haka,facu,facana,/ana ; " et enfin, avec I'article Arabe, Alfana." 
 In the same wax he derived vnlef,. laquais, and qarcon from the Latin verna 
 — much as school-hoys used to "'derive " Pigeon from Eel-pie, thus : — eel-2ne, 
 fish-pie, jack-pie, Joh)i-pie, jne-Johji, pigeon [Alex. p. 78 ; Fumag. No. 
 1422; Fourn. L.D.A., chap, xxxii.] 
 
 77. Aliaj nationes servitutem pati possunt, populi Romani est propria 
 
 libertas. Cic. Phil. 6, 7, 19. — While other nations can endure 
 servitude, liberty is the prerogative of the Roman people. 
 
 78. Aliena negotia centum 
 
 Per caput, et circa saliunt latus. Hor. S. 3, 6, 33. 
 
 For other people's matters in a swarm 
 
 Buzz round my head and take ni}' ears by storm. — Conington. 
 
 79. Aliena nobis, nostra plus aliis placent. Syr. 28. — Every one 
 
 prefers other jier sons' things to his own. 
 
 80. Alieni appetens, sui prof usus, aixlens in cupiditatibus ; satis 
 
 loquentife, sapientite parum. Sail. C. 5, 4. 
 
 Catiline. 
 While coveting the wealth of others, he was at the same lime lavish with 
 his own. A man of passionate desires, fluent enough in speech, but lacking 
 wisdom. 
 
 81. Alieno in loco Haud stabile regnum est. Sen. Here. Fur. 314. — 
 
 Sovereignty over an alienated j^eojde is insecure; as, e.g., the hold 
 of Spain over her American colonies in the nineteenth century. 
 
 82. Alieno more vivendum 'st mihi. Ter. And. 1. 1, 125 (Simo loq.). 
 
 — / have to live according to another's humour. 
 
 83. A I'impossible nul n'est tenu. Prov. Quit. p. 463. — No one can 
 
 he obliged to do what is imjiossihle. 
 
 84. Alitur vitium vivitcjue tegendo. Virg. G. 3, 454. — The evil is 
 
 fostered and develojjed by concealment.
 
 12 ALLES- ALTER. 
 
 85. Alles schon dagewesen. Karl Gutzkow, '■'■Uriel Acosta" (Rabbi 
 
 Ben Akiba, loq.). — Everything has been already; and there is 
 nothing new under the sun. Biichm. p. 259. 
 
 86. Alles was ist, ist verniinftig. — Everything that is, is reasoiiahh. 
 
 Abbrev. form of Hegel's words (h'echtsphilosophie, 1821, Pret. 
 p. 17), Was verniinftig ist, das ist wirklich; und was wirklich 
 ist, das ist verniinftig. Cf. Pope, "Essay on Man," 1, 294: 
 "Whatever is, is right;" and Arist. N. Eth. 1, 8, 1. Biichm. 
 pp. 228-9. 
 
 87. 'AA/V -i) TOt jxev Tavra Oewv iv yovvaa-L KelraL. Hom. 11. 17, 514. — 
 But in truth these things lie on. the knees of the gods The event 
 is unknown. 
 
 88. Allons, enfants de la patrie! Rouget de Lisle. — Come, children 
 
 of our country! 
 
 First words of La Marseillaise, composed, both words and music, by 
 Joseph Roiifret de Lisle on the night of April 24, 1792, after dining with 
 Mayor Dietrich of Strasburg, and sung by him to his host next day. Its 
 author called it Chant de guerre de Varinee du RMn, and in the Almanack 
 des J/M5CS ( Paris, 1793) it is styled " Le Chant des Combats." It was owing 
 to the song having been taken up Vjy the Marseilles volunteer contingent, 
 the "Reds of the Midi," on their march to the capital in July '92, that it 
 received its present name, and by so much identified itself with the spirit 
 of anarchy. F. Alfred Leconte's Rouget de Lisle, Sa Vie, etc., Paris, 1892; 
 Fourn. L.D.A., chap. Ixi., fin.; and Fumag. No. 629. 
 
 89. Allons, saute Marquis ! Regnard, Joueui", 4, 10. — Come, Marquis, 
 
 jiimp for joy! The soi-disant Marquis's self-congratulatory 
 
 soliloquy. 
 
 Pres du sex'e tu vins, tu vis, et tu vainquis: 
 
 Que ton sort est heureux ! Allons, saute Marquis ! 
 
 You come near the sex, see, and conquer — my boy ! 
 
 You're the luckiest of mortals ! Jump, marquis, for joy ! — £d. 
 
 90. Allwissend bin ich nicht; doch viel ist mir bewusst. Goethe, 
 
 Faust (Studirzimmer). 
 
 Meph. Omniscient am I not, though I know much — Ed. 
 
 9L A I'teuvre on connait I'artisan. La Font. 1, 21 (Les Frelons). — 
 By the work one knows tlie workman. 
 
 92. Alta mane; supraque tuos exsurge dolores; 
 
 Infragilemque animum, quod potes, usque tene. Ov. ad Liv. 353. 
 
 Be brave, and rise superior to your woes. 
 
 And keep that spirit that no weakness knows. — Ed. 
 
 93. Alta sedent civilis vulnera dextraj. Luc. 1, 32. — Deep-seated are 
 
 the xoounds of civil uxir. 
 
 94. Alter ego. Cf. the "alterum me" of Cic. Earn. 2, 15, 4.— J 
 
 second self. Said of intimate friends. 
 
 Cic. (Am. 21, 80) has Est enim tanquam alter idem, "A (true friend) is 
 like a second self" ; in Gr. we have the erepoi avroi (second selves) of Arist. 
 N. Eth. 8, 12, 3 ; the saying of Zeno that a friend was "another I," d'AXos 
 eyib (Diog. Laert. 7, 23) ; and the 6 iralpos, erepos eyd) of Clem. Alex. Strom. 
 2, 9. (163, 2). — A comrade is another I.
 
 ALTERTUS— AMICO. 13 
 
 95. Alterius non sit qui suns esse potest. Gualterus Anglus (chap- 
 
 lain to Henry II. of England, and Abp. of Palermo), Romulece 
 fahulce, Fab. xxi., fin. [De ranis regempetetitlbus), publ. in Leopold 
 Hervieux' Les FaJnilistes Latins, Paris, 1884, vol. 2, p. 395 — Let 
 none he at the heck of another loJio can be his ov)n viaster. 
 Si quis habet quod habere decet, sit lajtus habendo, 
 Alterius non sit, etc 
 One of John Owen's (Aiuloeur.s) Epigrams (lib. 1, 13, p. 124), Ad Henri- 
 cum Principem [V. ot Wales, -f- 1612), runs, 
 
 Primuni est esse suuni ; tanien hoc cui fata negarunt, 
 Alterius non sit, qui Tims esse potest. 
 
 96. Ama nesciri et pro nihilo reputari. A Kempis, 1, 2, 3. — Love 
 
 to he unknown, and to be reckoned as nothing. 
 
 97. Amans semper, quod timet, esse putat. Ov. A. A. 3, 720. — A 
 
 lover always believes it to he as lie fears. 
 
 98. Amantes, anientes. Chil. p. 52. — Lovers. L^wiatics. In Love, 
 
 Insane. "Who loves, raves," B^^-on, Ch. Ear., 4, 123. 
 
 Taken from the Inceptio est amcntiuw, hand aviantmm of Ter. Andr. 1, 
 3, 13. Cf Aniare et sapere vix deo conceditur. Syr. 22 — To love and to 
 be wise is hardly granted, to the gods; and " For to be wise and love exceeds 
 man's might." Shakesp. T. and Cressida, 3, 2, 264 (Cressida loq.) ; also, 
 Quum ames non sapias. aiit quum sapias non anies. Syr. 117. — If you are 
 in love throw prudence to the loinds, or else put love away if you would he 
 serious. See La Font. (Le Lion Amouieux), 4, 1. 
 
 Amour, amour, quand tu nous tiens, 
 On pent dire — Adieu, prudence! 
 
 and Bret, copj'iug directly from P. Charron's Sagesse, has in his Mole 
 Amoureuse, sc. 7 (Theatre At Mr Bret, Paris, 177S, i. 21), 
 Julie loq. : Le premier soupir de I'amour 
 Est le dernier de la sagesse. 
 
 99. Amantium iraj amoris integratio 'st. Ter. And. 3, 3, 23. — Lovers' 
 
 quarrels are out a renevml of their love. Discordia fit carior 
 Concordia. Syr. 131. — Discord makes the return to harmony all 
 the sweeter. Menand. (Mon. 410) has, opy^] f^tAozjiTos a-fUKpoi' 
 l(rxv€L xpovov. — A lover s anger lasts hut a little tvhile. 
 
 100. Amare autem nihil aliud est, nisi eum ipsum dihgere, quern 
 
 ames, nulla indigentia, nulla utilitate quswsita. Cic. Am. 27, 
 100. — To love is to esteem anyone for himself , apart from all 
 question of need or of advantage. 
 
 101. Ambitiosa non est fames. Sen. Ep. 119, 14. — Hunger is not over 
 
 nice. 
 
 102. Ambo florentes setatibus. Arcades anibo. Virg. E. 7, 4. — Botli 
 
 in the jiower of youth., Arcadians both. 
 
 103. Amici vitia si feras, facias tua. Syr. 10. — If you vnnk at your 
 
 friend's vices, you make them your own. 
 
 104. Amico d'ognuno, aniico di nessuno. Prov. — Every orie's friend is 
 
 no one's friend. "A favourite has no friend." — Gray.
 
 U AMICORUM— AMISSUM. 
 
 105. Amicorum esse communia omnia. Prov. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 16, 51. 
 
 — Fritndti goods are common property. 
 
 This refers to the saying of Bion— /coii'a ra <pi\ojv, Diog. Laert. i, 53, 
 and perliaps to Menehius' words in Eur. Androni. 376, <i>i\wv yap ovdev 
 idiov, o'lTipei <pi\oi 'Op6u>s ir€<pvKa<T\ dWa kolvo, -xfirip-ara. — "Friends who are 
 truly friends, have nought that they may call their own, Imt all is shared 
 alike." Cf. Ter. Ad. o, 3, 17. — Vetus verbum hoc quideni est; Com- 
 munia esse amicorum inter se omnia. (Micio): ^Tis an old saying, that 
 friends enjoy all things in common. V. Chil. p. 42. 
 
 106. Amicum Mancipium domino et frugi, quod sit satis, hoc est Ut 
 
 vitale putes. Hor. S. 2. 7, 2. — A faithful servant to his master 
 and an honest, as honesty goes, biit not too good to live. 
 
 107. Amicus certus in re incerta cernitur. Enn. Incert. XLIII. (i. 
 
 82). — True friends are known by trouble. 
 
 108. Amicus est Socrates, magister meus, sed magis est amica Veritas. 
 
 ap. Rog. Bacon, Opus Maj. 1, cap. vii. — Dear to me is my 
 
 master Socrates, hut truth is dearer still. Tr. from Ammonius's 
 
 AristoteJis Vita (ed. Westermann, p. 399), c^/Aos /xer ^wKparyj'^, 
 
 dXXa (^iXripa i) aXr]Of.La. — " Socrates is a friend, but truth is 
 
 dearer still." 
 
 In Don Quixote, pt. ii. ca}i. 51, occurs. Amicus Plato, scd magis aviica 
 Veritas. — Plato is my friend, hut truth is dearer still. Cf. Plato, Phcedo 
 40, p. 91, where Socrates says of himself, v/xeis de /xeuroi, dv e/xol Treidrjade, 
 ajxLKpov tppouriaavTes "ZuiKpaTovs, rrjs oe aXrideias ttoXv fxaXXov.- — Jf you will 
 be guided by mc, you will make little account of Socrates, and much more of 
 truth. Consideration for gi'eat names must not be allowed to weigh against 
 truth; for, Magna est Veritas ct prceralet. Vulg. Esdras, 3, 4, 41. — Great is 
 truth, and mighty above all things. [Biichm. p. 350, and Fumag. No. 1351.] 
 
 109. Amis, de mauvais vers ne chargez pas ma tombe. Jean Passerat, 
 
 Recueil, etc., par F. Barbin, Paris (CI. Barbin), 5 vols.. 1692, 
 vol. 2, p. 114. — Friendu, I beg you not to load my tomb ivith had 
 verses. Last line of epitaph written for himself, the first stanza 
 of which is as follows: — 
 
 Jean Passerat icy sommeille. 
 
 Attendant que Tange I'esveille ; 
 Et croit qu'il se resveillera 
 
 Qiiand la trompette sonnera. 
 S'il faut que maintenant en la fosse je tombe, 
 
 Qui ay tousiours ayme la paix et le repos, 
 A fin que rien ne pese a ma cendre et mes os, 
 Amis, de mauvais vers ne chargez pas ma tomhe. 
 
 A Latin version is given in Passerat's Kalendct lanuarim, etc., Paris 
 (CI. Morel), 1606, p. 248, of which the last lines are- 
 Hoc culta officio mea moUiter ossa quiescent, 
 Sint modo carminibus non onerata malis. 
 Certainly, if liis " friends' " verses were no better than this, the poet had 
 some reason for the parting deprecation. 
 
 110. Amissum non flet, quum sola est Gellia, patrem; 
 Si quis adest jussie prosiliunt lacrymte. 
 Non dolet hie quisquis laudari, Gellia, quferit, 
 
 Ille dolet vere, qui sine teste dolet. Mart. 1, 34, 1.
 
 AMITIE-ANCHE. 15 
 
 Affected Grief. 
 Jane weeps not for lier dad when none is by, 
 Yet when one enters she begins to cry. 
 Not by its wish for praise is true grief shown : 
 He mourns indeed who mourns when he's alone. — Ed. 
 Cf. Plerique enini lacritnas fundunt, ut ostendant; et toties siccos oculos 
 habent, quoties spectator defuit. Sen. Tranq. 15. — Vcrif many shed tears 
 merely for slww ; and have ■perfectly dry eyes when no one is looking on. 
 
 111. Amitie, que les rois, ces illustres ingrats, 
 
 8ont assez malheureux pour ne connaitre pas. 
 
 Volt. Henr., Chant 8. — Friendship, which kings, as ungrateful 
 
 as they are exalted, are unhappy eyiougli not to know. 
 
 112. Amittit merito proprium, qui alienum appetit. Phuedr. 1, 4, 1. 
 
 — Who covets anotliers goods, deservedly loses his own. From the 
 Fable of the Dog and its Shadow. 
 
 113. Amor mimosse, che mi fa parlare. Dante, Inf. 2, 72. — (^Beatrice to 
 
 Dante): "Love brought me thence, wlio prompts my speech." — 
 Cary. 
 
 114. Amour, folie aimable; ambition sottise serieuse. Chamf., vol. ii. 
 
 33. — Love is a pardonable insanity; ambition, downrigl it folly. 
 
 115. Amour, tous les autres plaisirs 
 
 Ne valent pas tes peines. Charleval, Faucon de Ris (Sr. de). 
 Chanson LXV. (Poesies de Saint Pavin et de Charleval, Amster- 
 dam, 1739, 12", p. 72). — love, tliy pairis are worth more than 
 all other pleasui'es jjut together. 
 The preceding lines are : 
 
 Bien que mes esperances vaines 
 Fassent naitre en mon cceur d'inutiles desirs, 
 Bien que tes lois soient inhuniaines, 
 Amour, tous les autres plaisirs 
 Ne valent pas tes peines. 
 
 The Pleasing Pain. 
 Though my hopes arc but idle and vain, 
 
 Though my fears and desires are at strife, 
 And though harsh and inhuman thy reign — 
 
 Yet the rest of the pleasures of life 
 Cannot match. Love, the bliss of thy pain. — Ed. 
 
 116. Am Rhein, am Rhein, da wachsen uns're Reben ! M. Claudius. 
 
 — 71te h'hine, the Rliine, there grow our vines! The " Rliine-wine 
 Song," beginning ^'■Bi'krdxzt nut Laub," etc., first published in the 
 Vossischen " Musenalmanach " for 1776. Music by J. Andre. 
 Biichm. 153. 
 
 117. 'AvayKa S' oi'fie deal jiaxovrai. Pittacus. Diog. Laert. 1, 77. — 
 Even the gods do not battle against ttecr'ssity. Needs must when 
 the d drives. Cf. Hom. II. 4, 300. 
 
 118. Anch' io sono pittore! — / too am a painter! Exclamation of 
 Correggio before the St Cecilia of Raphael in the Ch. of S. Gio- 
 vanni del Monte, Bologna.
 
 16 ANEXOY— ANIMUS. 
 
 As an liistorical saying, the words have been much Hisputed. and anyone 
 who wishes to sift the merits of tlie case should consult Puugileoni's Memoric 
 istoriche di Antonio Allegri dett.o il Corrc(/gio, Parma, 1817, vol. i. p. 60, and 
 the Correc/f/io of Julius Meyer, Lnipsic, 1871, p. 23. After all, what does it 
 matter whether Correggio made the exclamation or not? The mot remains. 
 
 119.'Avexo" *<■«' direxov. Gell. 17, 19. — Bear (ond forbear (In Lat., 
 Sustine et abstine.) 
 
 The two words which summed up Ei)ictetus's Golden Rule of life ; meaning 
 that true i)eace of mind is to be had by " bearing" injuries and by " forbear- 
 ing " pleasures. In this, its true sense, the maxim is of real moral value: 
 unhappily, the words in common ])arlance have dropped into a mere jingle, 
 which, if it means anything, implies the recognition of mutual rights — a 
 totall)^ ditiei'ent question. 
 
 120. 'Avr)p 6 (f)evyu)i' kuI TrdXcv /za^vyo-erat. Menand. Mon. 45. (qu. Viy 
 
 Demosthenes when reproached for running away at the battle 
 
 of Chteronea, 338 B.C. Gell. 17, 21, 9). 
 
 He who fights and runs away, 
 
 May live to fight another day. — Goldsmith, "Art of Poetry," etc., 1761. 
 
 TertuUian, de Fuga in Persecutione, cap. 10, quotes " Ilium Grajcum 
 versiculum, Qui fugiebat, rui'sus prfeliabitur. " — He who fled ivill fight again. 
 
 121. Anglica gens, optima flens, pessima ridens. Eeliquim Hearniance, 
 
 ed. P. BHss, 1869, i. 140. — The English people are bent at u-eeping, 
 %vorst at laughing. Is it possible that this may be an echo, or the 
 source, of the med. saying traditionally ascribed to Froissart, 
 that the English s'amusent moult tristement ? 
 
 122. Animte dimidium mere. Hor. C. 1, 3, 8. — -The half of my life. 
 
 Horace thus speaks of Virgil. In Gr., d^tcnj yueu ^v)(rjs, 
 Meleager, Anthol. Pal. 2, 464. 
 
 123. Animula, vagula, blandula, 
 
 Hospes, comesque corporis, 
 
 Quie nunc abibis in loca 
 
 Pallidula, rigida, nudula; 
 
 Nee. ut soles, dabis jocos! Spart. Hadr. 2.5. — (Hist. Aug.). 
 
 The Dying Emperor to his Soul. 
 Ah ! gentle, fleeting, wavering sprite. 
 Friend and associate of this clay ! 
 
 To what unknown region borne, 
 Wilt thou now wing thy distant flight ? 
 No more witli wonted humour gay. 
 
 But pallid, cheerless, and forlorn. — Lord Byron. 
 
 124. Animum pictura pascit inani. Yirg. A. 1, 464. 
 
 He feeds his spirit on the pictured scene. — Hd. 
 
 125. Animus sequus optimum est a^rumnfe condimentum. Plant. 
 
 Rud. 2, 3, 71. — Trachalio loq. : Patience is the best seasoning 
 for trouble. What can't be cured must be endured. 
 
 126. Animus quod perdidit ojDtat, 
 
 Atque in prteterita se totus imagine versat. Petr. Sat. 128. — 
 The mind longs for what it has lost, and is loholly occupied m 
 conjuring up the past. Useless regrets.
 
 AX NESCIS— ANTE OCULOS. 17 
 
 127. An nescis longas regibus esse manus ? Ov. H. 17, 166. — Don't 
 
 yon knon' tJiat kings have Itjti.fi arms ? The ramifications of the 
 machinery of State are so widely extended as to be able to 
 track an offender on a distant shore. 
 
 128. An nescis, mi fili, quantilla prudentia regitur orbisl Axel 
 
 Oxenstierna (J. F. af Lundblad, Svensk Plutark, Stockholm, 
 1826, pt. ii. p. 95, Note). — Dost tJiou not knoiv, my son, loith 
 how very little wisdom the vjorhl is governed? 
 
 The original is, "Vet ilu ieke, nun son, nied hum liten wisliet vei-ldeu 
 regeras," and was addressed In' the great Swedish statesman to his son John, 
 on the hitter hesitating to accept the pose of Plenipotentiary at the Conference 
 of Minister, 1648, whicli concluded the Treaty of Westphalia and terminated 
 the 30 years' war. Biichm. pp. 466-7, citing from a coll. of Apophthegms 
 published at Lisbon, 1733, makes Julius III. (15f)0-55) the author of the 
 words, in conversation with a Portugu^se friar who coiiiniiserated the 
 Pope on the burden of his world-wide responsibilities. Selden seems to 
 be referring to the same story wlien (Table Talk, art. Pope) he tells of a 
 certain Pope who welcomed a friend of former days with, " We will be merry 
 as before, for thou little thinkest what a little foolery governs the whole 
 world." 
 
 129. Annuimus pariter vetuli notique columbi. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 5. — 
 
 We bill and coo like two familiar doves. Conington. 
 
 130. Annus mirabilis. — A year of wonders, or tJte wonderful year. 
 
 Thus 1797 is called the annus mirah His of Coleridge, being that in which 
 he composed his finest poems. 1871 may be called the annus mirabilis of 
 the Papacy, as the year in which the reigning ])ontiff attained and passed 
 the twenty-five years of St Peter; and 1897, as commemorating the 
 longest reign of any English sovereign. Drj^den has a poem of this name, 
 treating of the events of the year 1666, -which witnessed the tire of London, 
 and the gallant attack on the Dutch fleet led by Prince Rupert. 
 
 131. An quisquam est alius liber, nisi ducere vitam 
 
 Cui licet, ut voluit? Pers. 5, 83. (Dama, the enfranchised 
 .slave, loq.). — Can any man be considered free, except he is free 
 to live as he likes ? 
 
 132. Ans Vaterland, ans teure, schliess dicb an, 
 
 Das halte fest mit deinem ganzen Herzen, 
 
 Hier sind die starken Wurzeln deiner Kraft. Schiller, W. Tell, 2, 1 . 
 
 Cling to the land, the dear land of thy sires, 
 Grapple to that with all thy heart and soul ! 
 The power is rooted deep and strongly here. — Sir T. Martin. 
 
 133. Ante mare, et tellus, et, quod tegit omnia coelum, 
 
 Unus erat toto naturae vultus in orbe, 
 
 Queni dixere Chaos; rudis indigestaque moles. Ov. J\l. 1, 5. 
 
 Ere sea, and land and heaven's vault were made, 
 Nature, throughout the globe, l)ore one aspect. 
 Called chaos — a rude and undigested mass. — Ed. 
 
 134. Ante oculos errat domus, Urbs, et forma locorura; 
 
 Succeduntcjue suis singula facta locis. Ov. T. 3, 4, 57. — My 
 home, the town, and each ivell-kaown syot comes before me; and 
 
 B
 
 18 ANGPOnOS— APRES. 
 
 each item of the day follovjs in its proper place. Realising in 
 absence what is taking place at home. 
 
 135. ' AF6'pcu7ro>5 efTTt (piov Sittoi'I', aTrrcpoi', TrAaTi'oji'i'^^ov. Diog. Laei't. 
 6, 40. — Man is a two-footed animal, wingless and Jiat-nailed. 
 Plato's definition, the addition of " flat-nailed " being Diogenes' 
 suggestion in order to make the description complete. 
 
 136. "Ai'^pwTTos (o) </)to-€t TToXiTLKov ^woi/. Arist. Pol. 1, 2, 9. — Man is 
 
 hy nature a political animal. 
 
 137. Antiquitas sseculi, juventus mundi. Prov. ap. Bacon, De Augm. 
 
 lib. i. (vol. 7, 81). — Tlie oldeu time was the ivorld's youth. 
 
 On this Bacon says: These times are the ancient times, when the world 
 is ancient, and not those which are accounted ancient ordine retrogrado, by 
 a compi;tation backward from ourselves. 
 
 Cf. Lord Tennyson, Day Drcain. 
 We are ancients of the eartli 
 And in the morning of the times. 
 
 138. Aperte mala quum est mulier, turn demum est bona. Syr. 20. — 
 
 When a wom,an is openly bad, then at least she is honest. 
 
 139. Apis Matinee More modoque. Hor. C. 4, 2, 27. — Like Matinata's 
 
 busy bee. 
 
 140. Apparent rari nantes in gurgite vasto. Yirg. A. 1, 118. — A few 
 
 ajypear, swimming in tJie vasty deep. Used of such authors, or 
 passages, as have survived the wreck of time; or where a good 
 work, painting, or line of poetry appears amongst an ocean of 
 rubbish. 
 
 141. Apparet id quidem etiam cpeco. Liv. 32, 34, 3. — £ven a blind 
 
 man can see that; or, as related in Polyb. 17, 4, tovto fiev, w 
 4>ati'€a, Kal tvcj^Xm SrjXov — One can see tliat vnth half an eye. 
 Rejoinder of Philip V. (of Macedon) to the one-eyed ^tolian 
 commander, Phseneas, in the 2nd Maced. War, 198 B.C. 
 
 142. Apres nous le deluge ! — After us, the deluge! 
 
 Despres (J. B. D.) in his Sssai sur la Marquise de PoTnpadour, (Biblioth. 
 des Memoires rel. a I'Hist. de France pendant le XVIII'^ Siecle, ed. Fs. 
 Barriere, Paris, 1846, vol. iii. p. 33), says, ' ' Mme. de Pompadour dans I'ivresse 
 de la prosperite, repondait a toutes les menaces de I'avenir par ces trois 
 mots, qu'elle repetait souvent: Apres nous, le deluge." Ch, Desmaze in his 
 Le Reliquaire de M. Q. dc La Tour (Paris, 1874, j). 62, note) confirms this 
 on the authority of de La Tour, wlio heard the Marquise use the expres- 
 sion himself, and told the story to Mdlle Fel, the singer. The excellent 
 Larousse {P/curs Histuriqitcs, Paris, 5th ed., n.d., pp. 46-7) cites Henri 
 Martin, the historian (without any references whatever), for a reported 
 conversation between Louis XV. and his favourite, in which the king 
 expressed his anxiety about the disturbing elements of the time — the 
 clergy, the philosophers, and— above all — the parliaments, which he 
 declared " finiront par perdre I'Etat. Ce sont des assemblees de republi- 
 cains! Au reste, les choses comme elles sont, dureront bien autant que 
 moi. Berry (the Dauphin, aft. Louis XVL) s'en tirera comme il pourra. 
 Apr^s moi le deluge! " Martin's own version of the conversation differs from 
 this, and omits the critical words. {Hist, de la France, 1853, vol. 18, p. 103.)
 
 AQUIL^— ARCANUM. 19 
 
 The seiitiineiit itself was anticipated by Nero, who on hearing some one re- 
 peat the line, 'E//oJ davovros yaia ^Lxd-qTO} trvpi ("When I am dead let earth 
 with lire mingle "), rejoined, " Inimo, ifiov 8e ^wvtos" {Aye, and ichilc I am 
 alive too!): and, as Suetonius (Nero 38) goes on to say, "so it came about, 
 for without any attempt at concealment he proceeded to set the city on 
 fire." The passage is trom Phrynichus, Incert. Fab. 5, 17 (in Wagner's 
 ed., Paris, Poet. Traij. Gr. Fragmenta, p. 16), the complete distich being: — 
 
 ifioii QavbvTos "yaia fj.ixdVTO} Trvpi, 
 
 ovdfv jueXet /jlol' Ta/xd yap KaXws ^X^'- 
 When I am dead let th' earth be fused with tire ! 
 I care not, I ; for things go well with me. — Fd. 
 
 Claudian makes Kufinus exclaim: — 
 
 Everso juvat orbe mori ; solatia letho 
 Exitium commune dabit. Rufin. 2, 19. 
 
 So the world perish, I'll not ask to live ; 
 
 Comfort in death the general doom will give. — Ed. 
 
 143. Aquilpe senectus. Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 10. — The old aye. of the 
 eagle. A vigorous old age. 
 
 141. Aquila non capiat muscas, or tteTo? fj.vM'i ov drjpevei. Apost. 1, 144 
 (Contemptus et vilitatis). — An eagle aoiit haivk Jiies : and ibid. 
 Elephantu.s non capit murem. — Elepliants don't catch mice. 
 Great minds should be above resenting petty provocations. 
 
 145. A raconter ses rnaux, souvent on les soulage. Corn. Polyeucte, 
 
 2, 4. — To tell our troubles is often the way to ligliten them. 
 
 146. Araignee le matin, chagrin: midi, souci: le soir, espoir. Pro v. — 
 
 If you find a sjnder in the morning, it betokens trouble: at noon, 
 it means anxiety : in the evening, hope. 
 
 147. Arbeit macht das Leben siiss. G. W. Burmann, Kleinen Liedern 
 
 fiir kleine Jiinglinge, Berlin, 1777. — Labour makes life all the 
 sweeter. 
 
 148. Arbeit, Miissigkeit, und Ruh 
 
 Schlagt dem Arzt die Thiire zu. Prov. 
 
 Labour, Temiieranee, and Repose 
 
 Slam the door on the Doctor's nose. — Ed. 
 
 149. Arbiter bibendi. — The toast-master. Like the Gi'eek fScanXevs 
 
 rov irvji-oiTLov (king of the feast). Cf. Quem Venus arbitrum 
 Dicet bibendi? Hor. C. 2, 7, 25.— Whom shall the dice appoint 
 as chairman of the carouse ? (2.) Arbiter elegantiarum. — Judge 
 of taste. Cf. Elegantife aidnter. Tac. A. 10, 18 — said of one 
 of Nero's intimates, presumably Petronius " Arbiter." (3.) 
 Arbiter es formje. Ov. H. 16, 69. — You are the (or a) judge of 
 beauty. Mercury to Paris, appointing him to award the prize 
 to the most fair. 
 
 150. Arcanum neque tu scrutaberis ullius un(|uam; 
 
 Comniissuiii(|ue teges, et vino tortus et iri'i. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 37. 
 
 Avoid all prying: what yon'ri^ told, kceji back, 
 
 Though wine and anger put you on the rack. — Conington.
 
 20 AREN^— Ai;BEi;TOZ 
 
 151 Arena? funis effici noii potest. Col. 10, piwf. § 4. — You can't 
 make a rope of sand. (2.) Arena sine calce. Suet. Cal. 53. — 
 Sand without lime. Said by Caligula of the Tragedies of 
 Seneca, from their unconnected character; and applicable to 
 an}^ desultory, disjointed performance. 
 
 152. ApeTi) Se, KU.V Bo-vy ns., ovk aTroAAi'rat, 
 
 ^y 8' ovKer' oi'tos (Tiofiaros' KaKoun Se 
 
 aTrai'ja rj)pov8a (riiv^avoi'^' iVo ^dovos. Eur. Fr. 722. 
 
 Virtue's not killed at death. Tlie body dies 
 But virtue lives; \vliil>^ all that bad men had 
 Dies with them, and is clean gone underground. — Ed. 
 
 153. Argentum accepi, dote imperium vendidi. Plaut, As. 1, 1, 74. — 
 
 / luwe received her dowry, and in return have parted ivith my 
 authority. The fate of one who has married for money. 
 
 154. A.rguit, arguito: quicquid probat ilia, probato: 
 
 Quod dicet, dicas: quod negat ilia, neges. 
 Riserir, arride: si flebit, Here memento; 
 Imponat leges vultibus ilia tuis. Ov. A. A. 2, 199. 
 
 To a Lover. 
 
 Blame, if she blames ; but if she praises, j^raise. 
 
 "What she denies, denj' ; say what she says. 
 
 Laugh, if she smiles: but if she weeps, then weep, 
 
 And let your looks with hevs their motions keep. — Ed. 
 
 \bb ." KpiCTTov jxh' vSojp. Find. 01. 1, 1. — Water is best. Inscription 
 over the Pump-room at Bath. 
 
 156. Ars artium omnium con.servatrix. — The art that preserves all other 
 
 arts, viz., printing. Inscription on fagade of Laurent Koster's 
 house at Haarlem, 1540. 
 
 157. Ars longa, vita brevis. — " Aii is long and time is Jleetivg." 
 
 Longfellow. 
 
 The orig. (Hippocrates, AcpopLa/xoi, 1, 1) reverses the order, 6 jSios (3paxi's, 
 7? 5e rixvi M'^Kpi], 6 de Kaipbs ofi'S, i] Se irelpa afpaXepi], r] de Kpla-is x^-^^''^^ 
 {Life is short and art long ; the occasion brief and the CTperiment hard, and 
 the issue severe) ; which Seneca (Brev. vit. 1, 1) renders, Vita hrevis, lonya 
 ars; and Chaucer {Assembly of Fools, 1) — 
 
 The life so short, the craft so long to lerue, 
 Th' assay so hard, so sharps the conquering. 
 
 158. Ars varia vulpi, ast una echino maxima. Pro v. Tr. from the 
 
 TToAA' oT& aXoiiry^^ aAA' 6\lvos eV /xeya, of Plut. Mor., p 1189 
 (de Sollert. Animah c. 16). — The fox has various devices, but the 
 hedgehog only one, though it is the greatest, — viz., to roll itself up 
 in a ball. (2.) Multa novit vulpis, sed felis unum magnum. 
 Prov. ap. Bacon, De Augm., vi. 3, Sophisma XII. — Thefox knows 
 many tricks, but the cat one great one, -^- viz., to run up a tree. 
 
 159. Arte magistra. Yirg. A. 8, 442. — By the aid of art. 
 
 160. "Acr/3eo-T09 yeAoj?. Hom. II. 1, 599. — Unquenchable laughter, or, 
 
 Homeric laughter.
 
 A SOIXANTE— AeAA. 21 
 
 161. A soixante ans il ne faut pas remettre 
 
 L'instant heureux qui promet un plaisir. 
 
 De.saugiers, Diner de Madelon, Sc. II. 
 
 At sixty }-ears old 'tis not well to postpone 
 E'en a moment that promises joy. — Ed. 
 
 Desangiers' A'audeville came out at the Varietcs, Paris, 6tli Sept. 1813 
 (,miisic by Tourtfrelle) ; and tlie ahove are the first lines of the song of 
 Benoit, "ancien patissier." Alex. 427. 
 
 162. Asperitas agrestis et inconcinna gravisque, 
 
 Qmv se commendat tonsa cute, dentibus atris 
 
 Dum volt libertas dici mera veraque virtus. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 6. 
 
 A brutal boorishness, which fain would win 
 Regard b}' unbrushed teeth and close-shorn skin, 
 Yet all the Avhile is anxious to be thought 
 Pure independence, acting as it ought. — Conirrgton. 
 
 163. Asperius nihil est humili, quum surgit in altum. Claud. Eutr. 
 
 1, 181. — Xothing so odious as a cloivn that has risen to power. 
 " Set a beggar on horseback," etc. 
 
 164. Aspettare e non venire, 
 
 Stare in letto e non dormire, 
 
 Ben servire e non gradire, 
 
 Son tre cose da morire. Bruno, Candelaio, 4, 1 (S. Vittoria loq.). 
 
 To wait for one wlio ne'er comes by, 
 
 To be in ))ed and sleej»less lie, 
 
 To serve, and not to satisfy, 
 
 Arc reasons thiee to make one die. — Ed. 
 
 165. At est bonus ut melior vir 
 
 Non alius quisquam ; at tibi amicus, at ingenium ingens 
 
 Inculto latet hoc sub corpora. Hor. S. 1, 3, 32. 
 
 But he's the soul of virtue: but he's kind ; 
 
 But that coarse body hides a mighty mind. — Conington. 
 
 166. 'A^urctTois jjiv Trpcora deovs, vojxm Jj? StaKcti'Tat, Ti/xa. Fragment. 
 
 Philosoph. Gr., ed. Mullachius, Paris (JJidot), 18G0, vol. i. p. 193. 
 
 One of the "golden sayings" of the Pythagoreans. — Pai/ rever- 
 
 enc^Jirst of (dJ, to the innnortal gods, as is laid doivn hij law. 
 
 The Established Keligion. Motto of Spectator, 112 (Sunday 
 
 at Sir Roger's). 
 
 First in obedience to tliy country's rule, 
 AVorsliip the immortal gods. 
 
 167."A6'Aa 0€ TWF KUTU'o^;, //vyAu, freAtva, — tVi'S. Anth. Pal. 9, 357. — 
 The {victors') crowns are id lid olive, apples, jmrslei/, and pine. 
 The prizes respectively given at the four great national Hellenic 
 games — Olympian, Pythian, Isthmian, and Nemeaii. Ausonius 
 (Eclog. de Lustral. Agonibus) puts the subj. into Laliii witli: 
 
 Quatuor anti(juos celebravit Achaia iudos: 
 Ctelifoluni duo sunt, et duo fcsta homiiiuni. 
 
 Sacra .lovis, Pliii'bii|ue, Pal:i'Uionis, Aic]iciu(»ri<[ue ; 
 Serta quilius |iinuH, mains, oliva, ajiiuni.
 
 22 AT NON— AT SCIO. 
 
 168. At lion ingenio qusesituiu iiomeii ab j^vo 
 
 Excidet: ingenio stat sine morte decus. Prop. 3, 2, 23. 
 
 Time cannot wither talents' well-earned fame: 
 True genius has secured a deathless name. — Ed. 
 
 169. At pulchrum est digito monstrari et dicier, Hie est. Pers. I, 28. 
 
 — -It's a fine tluny to be pointed out with the finger, and for people 
 to say, There lie is! Love of notoriety. Cf. Monstror digito 
 prfetereuntium. Hor. C. 4, 3, '22. — I am pointed out by the finger 
 of passengers. 
 
 170. Atque aliquis posita monstrat fera prpelia mensa, 
 
 Pingit et exiguo Pergama tota mero. 
 
 Hac ibat Siniois: hie est Sigeia tellus; 
 
 Hie steterat Priami regia celsa senis. Ov. H. 1, 31. 
 
 At dinner, some will fight their fights again, 
 And with some drops of wine all Troy explain. 
 Here Simois runs: this, the Sigeian land: 
 Here Priam's lofty palace used to stand. — Ed. 
 
 Applicable to maps or plans indicated on the table or on paper 
 by conventional signs. Boswell writes (Croker ed., 1853, p. 240) 
 — " Dr Johnson said, ' Pray, General (Oglethorpe), give us an 
 account of the siege of Belgrade.' Upon which the general, 
 pouring a little wine upon the table, described everything with 
 a wet finger: 'Here we were: here were the Turks,' etc., etc. 
 Johnson listened with the closest attention." See also Shakesp. 
 Taming of the Shrev), 3, 1, where the last two lines of the 
 passage are quoted. 
 
 171. Atque in rege tamen pater est. Ov. M. 13, 187. 
 
 And yet he feels the father in the king. — Ed. 
 Said of Agamemnon, unwilling, even at the behest of Diana, to 
 sacrifice his daughter Iphigenia. 
 
 172. At qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema, 
 
 Cum tabulis animum censoris sumat honesti : 
 
 Audebit, qua^cunque parum splendoris habebunt 
 
 Et sine pondere erunt, et lionore indigna ferentur, 
 
 "Verba movere loco. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 109. 
 
 Biit he who meditates a work of art, 
 
 Oft as he writes will act the censor's part : 
 
 Is there a word wants nobleness and grace, 
 
 Devoid of weight, nor worthy of high pkce ? 
 
 He bids it go though stifiiy it decline. 
 
 And cling and cling like suppliant to a shrine. — Coninyton. 
 
 173. Atqui vultus erat multa et prteclara minautis. Hor. S. 2, 3, 9. — 
 
 And yet you had the air of one that promised onany fine things. 
 
 174. At scio, quo vos soleatis pacto perplexarier; 
 
 Pactum non pactum est; non jiactum pactum est, quod vobis 
 lubet. Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 81. — I know the way you have of con- 
 fusing tilings; a bai'gain's no bargain, or no bargain's a bargain
 
 AT SECURA— AUCUN. 23 
 
 — just as it 23ieases you. Eueliu to Megadorus when the latter 
 announces that his daughter is to have no portion. 
 
 175. At secura quies, et nescia fallere vita, 
 
 Dives opum variarum; at latis otia fundis, 
 
 Spelunciv, vivique lacus; at frigida Tempe, 
 
 Mugitusque boum, mollesque sub arbore somni 
 
 Non absunt. Virg- Gr. 2, 467. 
 
 Counti-y Life. 
 Untroubled peace, a life untaught to cheat, 
 And rich in varied wealth ; a calm retreat 
 'Mid ample tields ; cool grots and running lakes ; 
 Valleys like Tempe 's dewy lawns and brakes, 
 Soft lowing herds, and sleep beneath the plane — 
 These are the pleasures of the country swain. — Ed. 
 
 176. At vindicta bonum vita jucundius ipsa. 
 
 Nenipe hoc indocti, quorum pr;i?cordia nullis 
 Interdum aut levibus videas llagrantia causis; 
 Quantulacunque adeo est occasio, sufficit ir^e. Juv. 13, 180. 
 
 Revenge is Siceet. 
 Revenge is sweet, dearer than very life : 
 At least fools think so ; fools so fond of strife 
 That none or little cause sets them a-fire ; 
 However slight, it serves to rouse their ire. — Ed. 
 
 177. At vos incertam, mortales, funeris horam 
 
 Qu;\^ritis, et qua sit mors aditura via; 
 Quivritis et ccelo Phcenicum inventa sereno, 
 
 Quse sit Stella homini commoda, quajque mala. Prop. 2, 27, 1. 
 
 Fortune Telling. 
 Into death's hidden hour ye mortals are prying. 
 
 Searching wliat is the way J'e shall come to j-our end. 
 To interpret tlie teaching of planets ye're trj'ing — 
 
 Wliich star is man's euemj', which is his friend. — Ed, 
 
 178. Auctor nominis ejus Christus, Tiberio imperitante, per procura- 
 
 torem Pontium Pilatum, supplicio affectus erat ; repressat|ue in 
 praesens exitialis superstitio rursum erumpebat, non modo per 
 Judsfam, originem ejus mali, sed per urbem etiam, quo cuncta 
 undicjue atrocia aut pudenda confluunt celebranturque. Tac. H. 
 15, 44. — Christ, the leader of the sect, had been put to death by the 
 procurator Pontius Pilate in the reign of Tiberius. The deadly 
 superstition ivasfor the moment suj)pressed: hut it broke out ayain; 
 inj'ectlny not only Judcea, the original seat of the evil, but even Rome 
 — tlie general sink for all tJie abomiiadions and ivfamies of f lie 
 xuorld at large to collect together and run riot in. Celebrated passage 
 of the Roman historian, in which the death of Our Blessed 
 Lord and the gradual spread of Christianity are mentioned. 
 
 179. Aucun chemin de fleurs ne conduit a la gloire. La Font. 10, 14 
 (Les Deux Aveiituriers). — No jnitlt of ft oncers leads to glory. 
 Cf. Non est ad astra mollis e terris via. Sen. Here. Fur. 437. 
 (Megara to Lycus). — There is no velvet jyath to reach the stars.
 
 24 AUDACEM— AUGURIUM. 
 
 180. Audacem fecerat ipse timor. Ov. F. 3, 644. — Fear made her 
 
 hold. Cf. Audendo magnus tegitur timor. Luc. 4, 702. — Under 
 a sliow of daring great fear is concealed. 
 
 181. Aude aliquid brevibus Gyains et carcere dignum, 
 
 Si vis esse aliquis. Probitas laudatur et alget. Juv. 1, 73. 
 
 Dare a life sentence — prison, or the mines, 
 
 If you'ld be some one : virtue's praised and — pines. — Ed. 
 
 182. Audentes Fortuna juvat. Virg. A. 10, 284. — Fortune favours 
 
 the brave. 
 
 Cf. Fortes fortuna adjuvat 'i'er. Pliorni. 1, 4, 26. — Fortune aids the 
 brave. Fortibus est fortuna viris data. Ennius ap. Macrob. .S. 6, 1, Q2. — 
 Good fortune is (jiven to brave men. Fortes enini non niodo fortuna juvat, 
 ut est in vetere proverbio, sed nuilto magis ratio. Cic. Tusc. 2, 4, 11. — It 
 is not only fortune that "favours the brave," as the old prov. says, but 
 muck more prudence. Fortuna fortes nietuit, ignavos premit. Sen. Med. 
 159. — Fortune fears the brave, and crushes the coward. Fortuna meliores 
 sequitur. Sail. H. 1, 48, If). — Fortune befriends the better man. Fortuna, 
 ut stepe alias, virtutem seeuta est. Liv. 4, 37. — Fortune, as is not. un- 
 covunon, befriended valour. Ov toIs a.6v/j.ois 17 tvxv truXXa/x/Sdi'et. Sopli. 
 Fr. 666. — A^nt ivitk the craven does fortune co-operate. Audentes deus i}ise 
 juvat. Ov. M. 10, 5S6. — Heaven itself helps the brave. Of Ijoldness in 
 love: — Audendum est: fortes adjuvat ipsa Venus. Tib. 1, 2, 16. — We 
 must venture it: Venus herself assists the brave; and Audentem Forsque 
 Venusque juvant. Ov. A. A. 1, 608. — Fortune and Venus befriend the 
 daring. 
 
 183. Au diable tant de maitres, dit le crapaud a la herse. Prov. — 
 
 The devil take so rnany masters, as the toad said to the harroiv! 
 
 184. Audi alteram partem. Law Max. — Hear the other side. No man 
 
 should be condemned unheard. 
 
 Cf. Qui statuit aliquid parte inaudita altera, 
 
 jEquum licet statuerit, baud ;equus fuerit. Sen. Med. 198. — Who- 
 ever shall decide a question withont hearing the other side, even though he 
 decide justly, will not act luith justice. (2.) •^ ttov cro<pbs fjv octtls ^(pacKev, 
 vpiv av a.fx(pdiv jivdov aKovcrrjs, ovk av SiKacrais. Ar. Vesp. 725. — Certainly he 
 was wise who declared. Never pronounce until you, have heard, both sides of 
 the story; and (.3.) MrjSe 51k7]v SiKciarjs irpiv S./j.cpoii' fxvdov a.Kovarjs. Pseudo- 
 pliocylidea, p. 93. — Never adjudge any case till you hear both sides of the 
 question. 
 
 185. Auditis ] An me ludit amabilis Insania? Hor. «C. 3, 4, 5. 
 
 Did ye hear ? Or is some sweet delusion mine ? — Calverley. 
 
 186. Auferimur cultu : gemmis auroque teguntur 
 
 Omnia; pars minima est ipsa puella sui. Ov. R. A. 343. 
 
 Fress. 
 Dress but deceives — all jewels, gold and pelf ; 
 A girl is oft the least part of herself. — Ed, 
 
 187. Augurium ratio est, et conjectura futuri: 
 
 Hac divinavi, notitiamque tuli. Ov. T. 1, 9, 51. — Reason is my 
 augury and forecast of the future ; by her aid leave I divined 
 events, and got my knowledge of what is to come.
 
 AUREA— AUT C^SAR. 25 
 
 188. Aurea nunc vere sunt ssecula; plurimus auro 
 
 Venithonos: auro conciliatur amor. Ov. A. A. 2, 277. 
 
 The Age of Gold. 
 Joking apart, this is the age of goUl ; 
 Love, place, preferment — all is bought and sold. — 3f. 
 
 189. Aurea prima sata est eetas, qua? vindice nullo, 
 
 Sponte sua, sine lege, fidem rectumque colebat. 
 
 Poena metusque aberant. Ov. M. 1, 89. 
 
 The Golden. Age. 
 First e.une the Golden Age, that without lord 
 Or law kept justice of its own accord : 
 All fear of punishment was still unknown. — Ed. 
 
 190. Aut amat, aut odit mulier, nihil est tertium. Syr. 6. — A K'oinan 
 
 eitJier loves or hates; there is no niediuvi. 
 
 191. Autant de langues que Fhomme ii(;&\t parler, autant de fois est 
 
 il liomme. Charles V., qu. in Donaldson's Nevj Cratyhis, p. 10 
 (1839): '■'■ For every language that a man learns lie multiplies his 
 individual nature, and brings himself one step nearer to the 
 general collective mind of Man " (Donaldson tr. ). Vambery, 
 Travels in C. Asia, 1864-, p. 219, qu. the prov. " quot linguas 
 cales (calles ?), tot homines vales." 
 
 192. Aut bibat aut abeat. Cic. Tusc. 5, -11, 118. In Gr., ■!] ttWi, -i] 
 
 (xttlOl. — KitJter drink or depart. 
 
 Cicero quotes this old rule of Gk. feasts as the nuxxini he had ever 
 observed when Fortune frowned. Ily retiring, (he says), " Injurias fortunie 
 quas ferre neqneas, diffugiendo relinquas." — 7'Ac rude bloics oT fortune which 
 you are unable to encounter, you may by flight leave behind you. 
 
 193. Aut Csesar aut nihil.— £';VAer Cctsar or nothing. 
 
 Csesar Borgia, nat. son of Alexander VI., born 1476, killed in a sortie at 
 Mendavia, Navarre, ir)07; the most notorious ndventurer of his day. His 
 chosen device was the quotation ; eitlier alonc^ (Paolo Giovio, Ila<iionamento 
 sopra i motti e disegni d'armc, etc.. Milan, 1863, p. 5), or surmounted by a 
 Cjesar holding orli in hand (Carlo Yriarte, Aufour des Borgia, Paris, 1891, 
 p. 114). A. M. Graziani, in his Tlieatrum. Hint, de virtutibus, etc., III. Vir- 
 orutn, Francofurti, 1661, says, "Nominis sui omen secutus, su])erbum vex- 
 illis titulum, Aut Ccesar, aut nihil, inscribi jussit. " Cresar Borgia's brief 
 but extraordinary career, comliined with Iiis boastful motto, produced more 
 than one coiitemp. epigram. Fausto MaildaU iiahas {v. P. Giovio, supra): 
 
 Borgia Caesar erat ; factis et nomine C'yesar ; 
 Aut nihil aut Cresar, ilixit, utrumque fait. 
 
 IJt)igia was Ciesar — name, and deeds : he quoth, 
 " CiBsar or nothing" ; and the fool was both. — Ed. 
 
 A)\<\ .Tacopo Sannazai'o writes [Epigr. Del., p. 363) : 
 
 Aut nihil aut Ciesar, vult dici Borgia : quidni ? 
 Quum siinul et Ciesar posset, et esse nihil ? 
 
 " Ciesar or nothing ! " liorgia would be thought : 
 Why ? since he can both Ciesar be and nought. — Ed.
 
 26 AUT DI8CE— AVANT DIX. 
 
 Stanford s.v. traces the idea of the quotation to the saying of C. J. Ciesar 
 to bis niotlier on the eve of his candidature for the office of Pontifex 
 Maximiis (63 B.C.), that he would "return home as Supreme Pontiff', or not 
 at all." Plut. Cces. 7, 1; Suet. Julius, 13; and Fumag. No. 883. 
 
 194. Aut disce, aut discede: manet sors tertia cfedi. — Learn, Leave, or 
 
 be Licked. 
 
 Inscription on a large board in the schoolroom of Winchester College. 
 Over Disce are represented the rewards of learning— mitre and crosier; over 
 Discede the symbols of the alternative professions of the army and the law ; 
 and over Ccedl the "bililing-rod" of four apple twigs. Leach, ffist. of 
 Winchester Coll., London, 1899, p. 123. 
 
 195. Aut insanit homo, aut versus facit. Hor. S. 2, 7, 117. — The 
 man is either mad, or else he's writing verses. Davus' (Horace's 
 slave) description of his master's eccentric and irregular habits. 
 
 196. Aut non tentaris, aut perfice. Ov, A. A. 1, 389. — Either carry 
 
 it through, or dovJt make the attempt at all. 
 
 197. Auto da fe. — An act of faith. 
 
 Kame popularly given to the execi;tion of those condemned by the 
 triltunals of the Inquisition in Portugal and Spain in the 16th and j7th 
 centuries. The Auto itself was an examination conducted by the In- 
 quisitors, the object of which was to reconcile the erring to the Church ; 
 those who were willing to abjure their errors making a public recantation, 
 or Auto da fe (act of faith): the "relaxed," i.e., those who persisted in 
 their heresy, being delivered to the secular arm, and in many cases burnt. 
 
 198. Aut prodesse volunt aut delectare poetse, 
 
 Aut simul et jucunda et idonea dicere vit«. Hor. A. P. 333. 
 
 A bard will wish to profit or to please. 
 
 Or, as a fcrtium quid, do both of these. — Conington. 
 
 199. Aut regem aut fatuum nasci oportere. Sen. Apoc. init. — One 
 
 ought to be born either a king or a fool, — sc. to have unlimited 
 licence allowed one. Y. Chil. pp. 399-400. 
 
 200. Autres temps, autres mceurs. Prov. — Other days, other vjays. 
 
 201. Aux petits des oiseaux il donne leur pature, 
 
 Et sa bonte s'etend sur toute la nature. Rac. Ath. 2, 7. 
 
 For the hungry young nestlings His providence fends, 
 And over all nature His goodness extends. — Ed. 
 
 The parody of the second line, 3Iais sa bonte s'arrete a la. littirature, 
 (" But His l)o\inty draws the line at authors"), is ascribed to Leon Gozlan 
 in i\Iaxinie du Camp's Souvenirs Litteraires, i. 226. Alex. ]). 353. 
 
 202. A vaincre sans peril, on triomphe sans gloire. Corn. Le Cid. 2, 
 
 6 (1636). — Rodrigue loq. : To conquer without risk is to triumph 
 loithout glory. George de Scudery's Arminius, 1, 3 (1644), has, 
 " Et vainci'e sans peril seroit vaincre sans gloire." 
 
 203. Avant dix ans toute TEuroj^e pevit etre cosaque, ou toute en 
 
 republique. Napoleon, April 18, 1816. Las Cases' "Me- 
 morial de Ste Helene," 1828, vol. 3, p. 111. — Before ten years 
 Europe may be all Cossack {Bussian). or else a series of rep)ublics.
 
 AVE !— BEATI. 27 
 
 204. Ave I Imperator, morituri te salutant. Suet. Claud. 21. — 
 
 Hail.' Emperor, those who are about to die salute you/ Greet- 
 ing of the combatants to the Emperor Claudius at a naval 
 contest on the Lago Fucino. Claudius, instead of "Valete," 
 replied, ''Avete vos" as bidding them farewell : but the gladiators 
 taking it in its usual sense, as, '■'■Live! Long life to you" 
 refused to proceed with the show. 
 
 205. Avenio ventosa: sine vento venenosa ; cum vento fastidiosa. 
 
 Pro^•. — Windy Avifpion; unhealthy without icind, and with it 
 (the Mistral) unbearable. 
 
 206. Avia Pieridum j^eragro loca, nullius ante 
 
 Trita solo. Juvat integros accedere fontis 
 
 Atque haurire, juvatcjue novos decerpere flores, 
 
 Insignemque meo capiti petere inde coronam, 
 
 Unde prius nulli velarint tempora Musse: 
 
 Primum quorl magnis doceo de rebus et artis 
 
 Religionum animum nodis exsolvere pergo, 
 
 Deinde quod obscura de re tam lucida pango 
 
 Carmina, musseo contingens cuncta lepore. Lucr. 1, 925. 
 
 The New Poetry. 
 
 Be it mine t' explore the Muses' devious ground 
 As yet luitrod ; to drink at virgin springs 
 And cull new tiowers to make a special wreath 
 Was never twined before for mortal brows. 
 For, first, I seek — u])on an arduous theme — 
 To loose the mind from superstition's bonds; 
 Next, to put clearly a fjuestion most obscure, 
 And touch it all with true poetic grace. — Rt. 
 
 B. 
 
 207. Barbarus hie ego sum, quia non intelligor ulli : 
 
 Et rident stolidi verba Latina Getfe. Ov. T. 5, 10, 37. 
 
 The Traveller in Foreign Parts. 
 
 I'm a foreigner here on this shore, 
 
 For none understand wliat I say. 
 At my Latin the Thracian boor 
 
 Only laughs in his thick-headed way. — Ed. 
 
 208. Beati gli occhi che la vider viva. Petrarch, Son. in Morte di M. 
 
 Laura, 268. — Blessed are the eyes that saw her [Laura) alive! 
 
 209. Beati possidentes. — Blessed are those that possess (or are " in pos- 
 
 session"), regarded from the point of view of one debarred 
 from such enjoyment. 
 
 The doctrine that "possession is nine jioints of tiic law" lias taken the 
 shape of a "ninth"' IJeatituch! in legal maxims — Beati injure ecnscrtur 
 possidentes — wliirh is apparently derived from Horace's Non. possidentcm, 
 etc. iq.v.), and of whicii, it will be observed, it is the exact opposite.
 
 28 BEATUS— BELLA GERANT. 
 
 210. Beatus ille qui procul negotiis, 
 Ut prisca gens mortalium, 
 Paterna rura bobus exercet suis,. 
 Solutus omni fcenore. Hor. Epod. 2, 1. 
 
 The Bliss of Country Life, 
 
 Happy the man who far from town, 
 
 (Like one of earth's jirinieval nations,) 
 Ploughs his own land — with team his own, 
 
 Untroubled by the last (juotations. — Ed. 
 
 2n. Behiite dich Gott ! es war' zu schon gewesen, 
 
 Behiite dich Gott ! es hat nicht sollen seyn. Victor v. Scheffel, 
 
 Trompeter von Sakkingen (1854), Pt. 14. 
 
 Bless you! it would have been too beautiful: 
 Bless you! 'twas fated not to be. — Erl. 
 
 212. Bei Geldfragen hort die Geralitlichkeit auf. David Hansemann. 
 
 — WJiere it's question of money, (ill good natxire ends. Often qu. 
 [v. Biichm. p. 537) as "In Geldsachen liort, etc." 
 
 213. Bekker schweige in sieben Sprachen. Friedr. D. E. Schleier- 
 
 macher; qu. in Halm's Nekrolog auf Iminanuel Bekker 
 ("Sitzungbericht der bayerisch. Akad. d. Wissenschaft," 1872, 
 p. 221). — Bekker is silent in seven languages. 
 
 Schleierraacher's witty mot upon the celebrated philologist, of whom, in 
 his Correspondence icith Goethe (vol. 5, p. 413) Zelter wrote (in Letter of 
 March 15, 1830), "Bekker, den sie den stumnien in sieben Sprachen 
 nennen." — Bekker, ivhoni they call the dumb man in seven languages. 
 Biichm. p. 226. 
 
 214. Belier, mon ami, lui dit le ge'ant en I'interrompant, si tu voulais 
 
 commencer par le commencement, tu me ferois plaisir ; car 
 tous ces recits qui commencent par le milieu, ne font que 
 m'embrouiller Timgination. Hamilton (Count Anthony), author 
 (if the Grammont Memoirs — Le Belier, CEuvres, Paris, 1812, 
 vol. 2, p. 153. — "■Belier, my good f'iend," interrupted the 
 giant Moulineau, "(/" you would begin at the beginning I should 
 be iniich obliged ; for all stories that begin in the middle only 
 confuse the mind." 
 
 215. Bella gerant alii; tu, felix Austria, nube: 
 
 Nam quas Mars aliis, dat tibi regna Venus. — Qu. in Sir W. 
 
 Stirling-Maxwell's Cloister Life of Charles V., chap. i. p. 3, note. 
 
 Fight those who will, let well-starred Austria wed ; 
 
 And conquer kingdoms in the marriage-bed. — JV. Stirling-Maxwell. 
 
 The first words of this well-known distich are from Ovid's Her. 13, 84. 
 (Laodamia and Protesilaus), Bella gerant alii: Protesilaus amct. When 
 and by whom the quot. was composed is unknown (see Biichm. 407) ; 
 although it probably belongs to the 16th century, and to the sudden rise 
 of the house of Hapsburg b}^ the fortunate marriages of Maximilian I. 
 (1459-1519), his sou Philip (tl506), and gi-andson Ferdinand (1503-1564), 
 which united the Spanish and Austrian succession, and added the Xether- 
 lands, Hungary, and Bohemia to the domain of the Hapsburgs.
 
 BELLA: HORRIDA— BENEFICIUM. 29 
 
 216. Bella! horrida bella ! Virg. A. 6. SQ.— Wdr.' horrible ivarf 
 
 Multos castra juvaiit, et lituo txiba^ 
 
 Peniiixtus soiiitus, liella(]ue niatriluis 
 
 Detestata. Hor. C. 1, 1, 23. 
 
 SoniL' love the camp, the clarion's joyous I'ing, 
 
 And battle, by the mother's soul ahhovved. ^Coiiington. 
 
 217. Bei.lv ^i joined taith Pax. — War and Feace. 
 
 (1.) Bellum ita suscipiatur, ut iiiiiil aliud nisi pax qua^sita videatur. 
 Cic. Ort'. 1, 23, 80. — If a tear is luulertakcn, it shuidd be shown, that 2>caci: is 
 the only object sought to be gained. (2.) Suscipienda quidem bella sunt ob 
 earn causani, ut sine injuria in pace vivatur. Cic. Oil'. 1, 11, ^s.—An 
 honourable peace should be the object for engaging in any war. (3.) Pax 
 paritur bello. Xep. Epam. 5. — War is the road, to peace. (4.) Qui 
 desiderat paceni, prreparet bellum. Veg. Mil. Prol. 3. — If you want jjcace, be 
 prepared for war. Commonlj' qu. as, "Si vis paceni, para bellum." (5.) 
 Miserain pacem vel bello bene mutari. Tac. A. 3. 44. — Eixn war is a 
 preferable alternative to a shameful /,eace. {€>.) Vel iniquissimam pacem 
 justissimo bello anteferrem. Cic. Fam. 6, 6, 5. — I shoicld prefer peace even 
 on the most unfarourable terms to the justest war that was ever waged. 
 
 218. Bellum omnium contra omnes. Hobbes, Leviathan, Cap. 18. — 
 
 All warring against all. A general mele'e. Anarchy. 
 
 219. BeAriov ka-Ttv a~a^ aTroBavelv, i^j del TrpoaSoKoii'. Plut. Cies. 57. — 
 
 Better die once than always live in apprehension. Recorded saying 
 of Julius Civsar, which Shakespeare renders " Cowards die many 
 times before their deaths : The valiant never taste of death but 
 once " (2, 2). 
 
 220. Beneficium. — A favour; kitidness. Service; gift. 
 
 (1.) Beneficium non in co quod fit aut datur, consistit, sed in ipso 
 dantis aut facii-ntis aninio. Sen. Ben. 1, 6. — A favour does not consist in 
 the actital service done or given, but in the feeling that prompted it. (2.) 
 Tempore qua'dam magna hunt, non summa. Sen. Ben. 3, 8. — The value of 
 gifts dxpendx not so much on the ((mount, as the time vdien they are given. 
 (3.) Bene facta male locata, male facta arbitror. Enn. Incert. 44. — Favours 
 injadiciausly conferred are only so much injury. Indiscriminate charity. 
 (4.) Sunt qufedani noeitura impetrantibus ; qure non dare, sed negare, 
 beneficium est. Sen. Ben. 2, 14. — Where the gifts ivould be injurio2is to 
 those %vho seek them, to refuse instead of granting, is a real kivdness. (5.) 
 Nullum beneficium esse duco id, quod, quoi facias, non placet. Plant. 
 Trin. 3, 2, 12. — / do not consider that a kindness, u-hich gives no pleasure to 
 the person you shoiv it to. (6.) Un bienfait reproche ticnt toujours lieu 
 d'offense. Rac. Iphig. 4. 6. — To reproach a man with favours conferred is 
 tantamount to an affront (7.) Un bienfait perd sa grace a le trop publier. 
 Corn. Theod. 1, 2. — A favour loses its grace hy jmblishing it too loudly. 
 
 (8.) Grade mihi, quamvis ingentia, Postmne, dona 
 
 Auctoris pereunt garrulitate sua. Mart, fi, 52, 7. 
 
 Great are your gifts, but when ])roclaimed anuuid, 
 The obligaiion dies upon the sound. — Hay. 
 
 (9). Un service an dessus de toute recompense A force d'ol)liger tient presque 
 lieu d'offense. Corn. Surena, 3, 1. — A service which exceeds all possibility 
 of returning it, becomes an obligation so great that it almost amounts to an 
 injury. (10.) Lcve ws alienum debitorem facit, grave inimicum. Sen. Ep. 
 19. — A small debt makes a man your debtor, a large one makes him your
 
 30 BENE— BOLOGNA. 
 
 enemy. (11.) Qui grate benefi<;iuin accepit, primani ejus pensionein solvit. 
 Sen. Ben. 2, 22. — To accept a kindness ivith gratitude is to take the first 
 step towards returning it. (12.) Beueliciuni accipere libertatem est vendere. 
 Syr. 48. — To accept a favour is to barter one's liberty. 
 
 221. Bene mones ; tute ipse cunctas caute. Enn., vol. i. p. 323. — You 
 
 gice good advice, hut yoii take good care not to folloio it yourself'. 
 
 222. Benigno ai suoi ed a nemici crudo. Dante, Par. 12, 27. — "Gentle 
 
 to his own, and to his enemies terrible." Gary. Said of St Dominic, 
 and probably copied from Eur. Med. 809, where Medea describes 
 herself in the same terms — fSapelav ex^pols., Kal (JjcXolo-lv evfievrj. 
 Cf. Shakesp. H. VIII., 4, 2. " Lofty and sour to those that 
 lov'd him not, But to those men that sought him sweet as summer." 
 
 223. Ben tetragono ai colpi di ventura. Dante, Par. 17, 24. — Firm 
 
 and four-squared against fortune's blows. Cf. Tennyson (D. of 
 Wellington), " That tower of strength Which stood four-square to 
 all the winds that blew ! " 
 
 224. Benutzt den Augenblick. — Seize the present moment ! Favourite 
 
 maxim of Goethe. Cf. Horace's Carpe diem, etc., and Herrick's 
 " Gather ye roses while ye may, etc." 
 
 225. Bernardus valles, colles Benedictus amabat, 
 
 Oppida Franciscus, magnas Ignatius urbes. Med. Distich. 
 
 Religious Orders. 
 
 Bernard the vale, Benedict the hill approved ; 
 Francis the town, great cities Ignatius loved. — Ed. 
 
 Memorial verse, particularising the difierent situations respectively affected, 
 for their houses, by tlie Cistercians, Benedictines, Franciscans, and Jesuits. 
 
 226. Bis. — Twice. Proverbial sayings depending on: 
 
 (1.) Inopi beneficium bis dat qui dat celeriter. Syr. 235.— 7/b gives a 
 doulde favour to a poor man, ivho gives quickly. Hence (2.) Bis dat qui 
 cito dat. — He gives twice, who gives at once. 
 
 Si bene quid facias, facias cito ; nam cito factum 
 
 Gratum erit; ingratum gratia tarda facit. Aus. Ep)igr. 83. 
 Your gifts give quickly: gratitude awaits 
 The ready giver ; slowness breeds ingrates. 
 
 (3.) Bis peccare in bello non licet. — It is not allowed to make a mistake i7i 
 war more than once. Cf. Sis e^a/uapreiv ravrov ovk dvdpbs ao(pov. Menand. 
 Mon. 121. — A'o wise man ivill coininit the same fault twice. (4.) Bis vincit 
 qui se vincit in victoria. Sp'. 64. — He conc^uers twice vjho conquers himself 
 in the hour of victory. 
 
 227. Blinder Eifer schadet nur. Lichtwer, Fabeln, Bk. 1, Fab. 22 
 
 (Die Katzen u. der Hausherr), fin. — Blind zeal only does harm. 
 Biichm. p. 142. 
 
 228. Bologna la grassa, Firenze la bella, Genova la superba, Lucca 
 
 I'industriosa, Mantua la gloriosa, Milano la grande, Padova la 
 forte, Pavia la dotta, Venezia la gran mendica, Verona la degna. 
 — Bologna the rich, {or fat), Florence the beautiful, Genoa the 
 superb, Lucca the busy, Mantiia the glorioiis, Milan the grand.
 
 BONA— BRUTA. 31 
 
 Padua the strong, Pavia the learned, Venice the great beggar, Verona 
 the worthy. The cities of North Italy, with their distinguishing 
 titles. 
 
 229. Bona nemiui hora est, ut non alicui sit mala. Syr. 49. — jVo hour 
 
 that hi'ings hajypiness to one, hut brings sorroio to another. 
 
 230. Bon chien chasse de I'ace. Pro v. — A loell-hi-ed dog hunts by nature. 
 
 Breeding " tells." 
 
 231. Bon dieu ! I'aimable siecle ou I'homme dit a Fhomme, 
 
 Soyons freres, ou je t'assomme. Lebrun (Ponce Denis 
 
 Ecouchard), Epigr. 5, 23. Qi^uvres, Paris, 1811, vol. 3, p. 236. 
 
 Fraternite, ou la Mort! 
 1793. 
 Heav'iis ! wliat a sweet age, when one says to another, 
 I'll kill you if you don't own nie tor a brother ! — Ed. 
 
 Chanifort it was, who, disgusted with the sanguinary excesses of '92 and 
 '93, paraphrased this watchword of the Revolution in the mot, "Sois nion 
 frere, ou je te tne " ; with tliH result that, with other duly rei)orted " malig- 
 nancies, "he was frightened into suicide, April 13, 1794. No one mourned 
 him, and no one deserved to perish more justly than he on the altar of a 
 Revolution the fires of which he had assiduously helped to kindle. 
 
 232. Boni pastoris est tondere pecus, non deglubere. Suet. Tib. 32, fin. 
 
 — It is the duty of a good slifpluird to sJiear his Jiock, iiot jiny 
 them. Reply of Tiberius to Provincial Governors advocating 
 increase of taxation; with which may be compared the Letter 
 of Edward III. to Clement VI. (1313), on the extravagant 
 Papal "Provisions" of that day, in which he reminds tlie 
 successor of St Peter that his Divine commission extended only 
 ad jjascendum, non ad tondevdum oves dominicas (to the feeding, 
 and not the shearing of the sheep of Christ). Walsingham, 
 Hist. Angl., p. 162. 
 
 233. Bonum summum quo tendimus omnes. Lucret. 6, 26. — IViat 
 
 sovereign good at which we all aim. 
 
 23-1. Briller par son absence. — To he conspicuous by one's absence. 
 
 Tacitus (A. 3, 76), speaking of the funeral of .Junia, wife of Cassius, saj's : 
 "Scd prtcfulgeliant Cassius atque Brutus, eo ipso quod elligies eorum non 
 videbantur." — Bridies and Cassius, hoiaever, were all the more conspicuous 
 from the fact of the busts of neither being seen in the procession. Chenier 
 (Joseph), in his Tibere (1, 1), translates the historical episode into verse: 
 Devant ruiiic funebre on portait ses aicux : 
 Entre tons les heros qui, presents a nos yeux, 
 Provoquaient la douleur et la reconnaissance, 
 Brutus et Cassius brillaient par Icur absence. 
 
 235. Bruta fuhnina et vana, ut quse nulla veniant ratione naturje. 
 Plin. 2, 43, 113. — Thunderbolts that strike hlindl y and harmlessly, 
 being traceable to no natural cause. 
 
 A bridum fiihnen is used metaphorically of any loud l>ut idle menacie 
 An inoperative law. Tiie idea is that of some terrestrial Jupiter wliose 
 bolts have lost tlii;ir potency.
 
 32 C^.DIMUS— CA IRA. 
 
 236. C;edimus, inque viceni prsebemus crura sagitti.s: 
 
 Vi\dtur hoc pacto, Pers. 4, 42. 
 
 Life consists in kiclving otliers' 
 
 Sliins, and letting tlieru kick ours. — Shaw. 
 
 237. Ctelu tegitur qui non habet urnam. Luc. 7, 819. 
 
 The Unhuricd Dead. 
 
 The vault of heaven 
 Doth cover him who liath no funeral urn. — Ed. 
 
 238. Cpelum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt. 
 
 Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 27. 
 Change of Scene. 
 Who fly beyond the seas will find 
 Their climate changed, but not their mind. — Ed. 
 
 "OcTTLS ecTTti' o'lKOL (f)avXos, ovBeTTOT iJf ei' MaKe8oi'ia KaXu<i Kayado^' 
 ov yap TOF TfWTTOv aAAa toi' tottov jxeri'jXXa^ev. ^schines in 
 Ctes. 78.— -The. man ivho at home is a 'paltry fellow, was never yet 
 made a gentleman of by going to Macedonia ; he changed his 
 C02i')itry, not his cluiracter. 
 
 239. Csesarem vehis Csesarisque fortunam. Suet. Cfes. 58, not., and 
 
 Plut. Ca?s. 38. Yiaurapa <^ep€t9, Kai tijv Kattrapos tv)(1]v. — You 
 carry Ccesar and Cc^sar s fortunes. 
 
 The traditional reply of Ctesar to the mariner, Amyclas, when overtaken 
 b}' tempest as he was secretly crossing from Durazzo to Brindisi (50 B.C.) in 
 an open boat. The man declared he would go no farther. C;esar, grasping 
 his hand, bade him fear nothing. " Perge audacter, Ciesarem vehis, etc." 
 — Go oil buldly, you carry Camr — as above. 
 
 Lucan (5, 577) renders the incident in verse: — 
 Fisus cuncta sibi cessura pericula Cpesar 
 Spetne niinas, inquit, pelagi, ventoque fnrenti 
 Trade siuum. Italiam si crelo auctore recusas 
 Me pete. Sola tilji causa hiec est justa timoris 
 Vectorem nou nosse tuum. 
 
 Ccesar and the Mariner. 
 
 Reckoning all dangers to surmount 
 
 Ctesar replied, Make little count 
 
 Of threatening sea or furious gale, 
 
 But boldly spread the bellying sail. 
 
 And if in spite of Heaven's acclaim 
 
 Thou wouLl'.'-t turn l)ack, then ask my name. 
 
 There's a just reason for thy fears, 
 
 Thou know'st not whom thy vessel bears. — Ed. 
 
 240. (j^a ira, (j^a tiendra ! — It toill go, it tvill catch on! 'Twill be a 
 
 success. 
 
 * Including the Greek X (Chi).
 
 CALOMNIEZ 1— CAXE DECANE. 33 
 
 " Benj. Franklin, when young France importuned him in 1776-7 with 
 inquiries as to the prospects of the American AVar of Independence, was 
 wont to reply, Qa ira. His phrase became a watchword of freedom in 
 Paris, and now the Revolution took it up and marched to its music." 
 Edith Sichel, Household of the Lafaiicttes, Lond. , 1S97. }>. 107. The famous 
 revol. '"hymn" [<^a ira! les aristocrates a la lanternc!) was composed by 
 Ladre, with l^ecotirt's music, and was called the "Carillon National." 
 Fourn. L.D.L., p. 406 n. 
 
 241. Calomniez ! calomniez ! il en restera tou jours quel que chose. 
 
 Beaum. Barb, de Sev. 2, 8 (Basile to Bartholo). — Calumniate 
 
 away.' Some of the slander will always fasten on. 
 
 Bacon, de Augm. 8, 2, 34 (vii. 415), says, Audacter calumniare, semper 
 aliquid hasret. — Calumniate holdbj, some of it is s\ire to stick. Identical 
 sayings will be found in Manlius' Locorum Comvi. Collectanea (Basilere, 
 1563), vol. ii. p. 268; and in Caspar Fencer's Historia. Carcerum (Tigiiri, 
 1605), p. 57 ; both being referred to one Medius, a flatterer at the court 
 of Alexander the Great, who enforced the use of slanderous accusation 
 witli the argument that, kSlv Oepavevar} to €\kos 6 dedrjy/nevos, t) oi'Xt; fxevei 
 T77S 5ta/3o\^$, Plut. Mor. p. 78 (de Adulatore, c. 24), Even f the bitten man's 
 wound should heal, the scar of the accusation remained behind.. Biichm. 449-50. 
 
 242. Calumniari si quis autem voluerit, 
 
 Quod arbores loquantur, non tantum ferse ; 
 
 Fictis jocari nos meminerit fabulis. Phsedr. 1, Prol. 5, 
 
 ' ^sops Fables. 
 But if the critics it displease 
 That brutes should talk, and even trees, 
 Let them remember I but jest, 
 Aud teach the truth in fiction drest. — Ed, 
 
 243. Candida, perpetuo reside, concordia, lecto, 
 
 Tamque pari semper sit Venus fequa jugo : 
 Diligat ilia senem quondam • sed et ipsa marito, 
 
 Tunc quoque quum fuerit, non videatur anus. Mart. 4, 13, 7. 
 
 Marriage Wislies, 
 Sweet concord ever o'er their home preside. 
 And mutual Love the well-matched couple guide: 
 May she love him when time hath touched his hair. 
 And lie, when she is old, still think her fair. — Ed. 
 
 244. Candidus in nauta turpis color : nequoris unda 
 
 Debet et a radiis sideris esse niger. Ov. A. A. 1, 723. 
 
 The Sailor. 
 
 I hate a fair-skinned sailor : he should be 
 
 Tanned brown with wind and sun and the salt sea. — Ed. 
 
 245. Cane decane canis: sed ne cane, cane decane, 
 
 De cane: de canis, cane decane, cane. Sandys' Specimens of 
 Macaronic Poetry, Lond., 1831, Svo, Introd. p. ii. — You sing, 
 grey-haired dean ; but sing not, grey-haired dean, of dogs (sport) : 
 rather sing of grey-hairel men, grey-haired dean! Attrib. to 
 Porson. Perhaps prompted by some college dean of the name 
 of Hoare, who was fonder of hunting-songs than became his 
 calling. 
 
 C
 
 34 CANE MIHI— CAPUT 
 
 246. Cane mihi et Musis. Yal. Max. 3, 7, Ext. 2. — Sing to me and 
 
 the Muses. 
 
 Antigenidas, the flute player, Laving a pupil who in spite of his pro- 
 ficiency did not please the public, said one day to him in the hearing of all 
 the audience, " Mihi cane et IMusi.s." — Plmj to mc and the Muses! 
 
 247. Canis. — A dog. Provei-bial expressions connected with : 
 
 (1.) Cane pejus et angui. Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 30. — Worse than a dog or 
 snalce. (2.) Canina eloquentia. Quint. 12, 9, 9. (Cf. Canina facundia, 
 Appius ap. Sail. H. Fragni. 2, 37 Dietsch.) — I)og -oratory. Snarling, abusive. 
 (3.) Cave canem. Petr. 29. — Beware of the dog. Warning inscription to 
 trespassers. (4.) Ut canis e Kilo. — {To drink) like a Nile dog — i.e., 
 quickly, to avoid being snapped up by crocodiles. Macrobius (Sat. 2, 2, 7) 
 relates how, after Antony's defeat at Mutina (43 B.C.), when it was asked 
 what he was doing, it was answered. Quod canis in ^^gypto: Mbit et fugit. 
 (" Like the Nile dog: he drank and ran away"). 
 Canes curreutes biltere in Nilo flumine, 
 A corcodilis ne rapiantur, traditum est. — Phccdr. 1, 25, 3. 
 
 They say that dogs "drink running" at the Nile, 
 For fear of being snapt up by crocodile. 
 
 (5.) Canis a corio nunquani absterrebitur uncto. Hor. S. 2, 5, 83. — You 
 will never scare a dog au-ay from a greasy hide. Bad habits stick closely. 
 (6.) Canis in pr?esepi. — The dog in the manger. In Gr. r? iv rrj (pdrvrj kvcop. 
 Lucian, Timon. 14; cf. Anth.'Pal. 12, 236; and ^Esop, Fab. 228, ed.Halin, 
 
 (kvuIV k. ITTTTOS). 
 
 248. Cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator. Juv. 10, 22. — The 
 
 traveller, tvhose pockets are empty, ivill sing in the presence of 
 rohhers. 
 
 249. Cantat vinctus quoque compede fossor, 
 
 Indocili numero cum grave mollit opus. 
 
 Cantat et innitens limosas pronus arena?, 
 
 Adverso tardam qui trahit amne ratem. Ov. T. 4, 1, 5. 
 
 The convict shackled by his chains, 
 
 His labour cheers with artless strains: 
 
 Or sings as bent by oozy marge, 
 
 He slowly drags against the stream the barge. — Ed. 
 
 250. Cantilenam eandem canis. Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 10. — You are 
 
 singing the same (old) song. Cf. Citharjedus Ridetur chorda 
 
 qui semper oberrat eadem. Hor. A. P. 355, 
 
 The harp-player whofor ever wounds the ear 
 
 With the same discord, makes the audience jeer. — Conington. 
 
 251. Caput mundi. — The head of the world. AppKed anciently to 
 
 Imperial and, later, to Pa]jal Rome; Ipsa, caput mundi Roma. 
 
 Luc. 2, 655 Caput imperii. Tac. H. 1, 84 — Head of the Empire; 
 
 and, Caput rerum, id. A. 1, 47. — Centre of civilisation. 
 
 The Latin poets vied with one another in adding new titles of honour to 
 the World's capital. TibuUiis (2, 5, 23) calls her ^Eterna urbs; Viig. 
 (G. 2, 534) pulcherrima Roma; Propertius (3, 13, 60) Sicperba. To 
 Horace, Rome is fer ox (C. 3, 3, 44), beata (C. 3, 29, 11), princeps urbium 
 (C. 4, 3, 13), and Roma domina (C. 4, 14, 44). Statins (S. 1, 2, 191) 
 styles her septemgemina, the city of the seven hilLs; and Auson. (Urb. 1, 1) 
 Rrima urbes inter, diviim domus. axirea Roma.
 
 CARMINA— CATO. 35 
 
 252. Carmina proveniunt animo deducta sereiio ; 
 
 Nubila sunt svxbitis tem2:)oi"a nostra nialis. 
 Carmina secessum scribentis et otia qujerunt; 
 
 Me mare, me venti, me fera jactat hiems. 
 Carminibus metus omnis abest: ego perditus ensem 
 
 Hajsurum jugulo jam puto jam que meo. Ov. T. 1, 1, 39. 
 
 Poems the offspring are of minds serene; 
 
 My days are clouded with ills nnforeseen. 
 
 Poems retirement need and easy leisure ; 
 
 Sea, winds and winter tease me at their pleasure. 
 
 Poems must have no fears ; I, luckless wight, 
 
 Fancy the knife is at my throat each night. — Ed. 
 
 253. Carmina spreta exolescunt; si irascare, agnita videntur. Tac. 
 
 A. 4, 34. — Treat a libel with contempt, and it ivill pass away ; 
 resent it, and you seem to admit its application. 
 
 254. Carmine di superi placantur, carmine Manes. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138. 
 
 The gods above, the shades below, are both appeased by song. — Ed. 
 
 255. Caseus est nequam quia concoquit omnia sequam. 
 
 Caseus ille bonus quern dat avara manus. Coll. Salern. i. 390 and 
 387. Cheese is injurious, because it digests all other things with 
 itself. Clieese when given ivith a sparing hand is '>nholesoine. One 
 of the hygienic precepts of the School of Salerno, from a poem 
 in leonine verse, called Regimen (or Flos) Sanitatis. Spec. XI. 
 
 256. Castigat ridendo mores — Abbe Jean de Santeul. Santoliana, 
 
 etc., par M. Dinouart, Paris (Nyon), 1764, 12'"°, p. Id.— He 
 
 corrects morals by ridicule. 
 
 Inscription composed (1665) for portrait (? bust) of Domenieo Biancolelli, 
 then playing Harlequin in the "Troupe Italienne " Paris, by Santeul, the 
 celebrated epigrammatist of the day. The characteristic and original ruse 
 by which "Arlequin Domenique" drew from the witty and eccentric Abbe 
 the desired epigram will be found in the above reference. The words were 
 subsequently adopted by the Comedie Italienne and Opera Comique of 
 Paris, and by the San Carlino of Naples, 1770. V. also Fumag. No. 239. 
 
 257. Castum esse decet pium poetam 
 
 Ipsum : versiculos nihil necesse est. Cat. 16, 5. 
 
 A poet should be chaste himself, I know: 
 
 But nought requires his verses should be so. — Ed. 
 
 258. Casus ubique valet; semper tibi pendeat hamus: 
 
 Quo minime credas gurgite, piscis erit. Ov. A. A. 3, 425. 
 
 Ltick. 
 There's always room for chance, so dro]i your hook ; 
 A fish there'll be where least for it you look.— Ed. 
 
 Sempr.r T. P. H. (above), legend of a James II. (and Queen) medal, struck 
 1687, connnemorating W. Phipps' successful recovery of sunken treasure 
 (£300,000) off Hispaniola. 
 
 259. Cato contra mundum. — Cato against the world. 
 
 This saying and the similar one {AthanastuH coalra mmidmii)\'& (\\\oX,&A 
 of any man who, like Cato in his ineffectual struggle against Cicsar, or
 
 36 CATON— CELA. 
 
 Athanasiiis in his siiigle-haiuled defence of the truth, champions an un- 
 jiopular and desperate cause in the face of general puMic opinion, Lucan 
 (1, 128) expresses the same idea in verse: 
 
 Vielrix causa diis placuit sed victa Catoni. 
 
 The conquering side liad Heaven's applause, 
 But Cato chose the losing cause. — Ed. 
 
 Cicero, writing to Atticus (4, 15, 8), saj's, " Phis unus Cato potuerit quam 
 omnes quideni judices, " {Cato xo'ill single-handed have more injiuevce than all 
 the judges); and cf. the common remark of Augustus (Suet. 87), Contenti 
 sinius cum Catone ("Let us be content with the maxim of Cato"), on the 
 duty of resigning oneself to the existing condition of things. 
 
 260. Caton se le donna. Socrate I'attendit. Lemierre, Barnevelt, 4, 7. 
 
 — (Stautembourg) Cato's death was seJf-inJlicted. (Barnevelt. his 
 father). — f'Socrates toaited till it came. 
 
 261. Causa latet, vis est notissima. Ov. M. 4, 287. 
 
 The cause is hidden, its effect most clear. — Ed. 
 
 262. Caveat emptor, quia ignorare non debuit quod jus alienum emit. 
 
 Law Max. — Let a purchaser beivare, for he rniglit not to be 
 ignorant of the nature of the property v)hich he is buying from 
 another -party. 
 
 The maxim Caveat Emptor applies in the purchase of land and goods, 
 with certain restrictions, botli as to the title and qiudity of the thing sold. 
 Out of the legal sphere, the phrase is used as a caution in the case of any 
 articles of doubtful quality offered for sale. 
 
 263. Cedant arma togee, concedat laurea linguee, Cic. Off. 1, 22, 77. — 
 
 Let arms give place to the long robe, and the victor's laurel to the 
 tongue of the orator. Sometimes said of the diplomatic discus- 
 sions which follow upon, and not unfrequently fritter away, the 
 successes gained in the field. Y. Lew. k S., s.v. " Laureus.'" 
 
 264. Cedant carminibus reges, regumque triumphi. Ov. Am. 1,15, 33. 
 
 To verse must kings, and regal triumphs yield. — Ed. 
 
 265. Cede repugnanti: cedendo victor abibis. Ov. A. A. 2, 197. — 
 
 Yield to your opponent: by yielding you, tvill come ojf conqueror. 
 A prudent concession is often tantamount to a victory. 
 
 266. Cedite Romani scriptores, cedite Graii, 
 
 Nescio quid majus nascitur Iliade. Prop. 2, 34, 65. 
 
 The JEneid. 
 
 Your places yield, ye bards of Greece and Rome, 
 A greater than the Iliad has come I — Ed. 
 
 267. Cedunt grammatici, vincuntur rhetores. Omnis 
 
 Turba tacet. Juv. 6, 438. — Tlie 2)hilologists are dumb, the rheto- 
 ricians worsted, and the xvhole circle silent, while Messalina 
 descants upon the comparative merits of Homer and Virgil. 
 
 268. Cela ne va pas: cela s'en va. Fontenelle, in his last illness, to 
 
 one who asked how he was " going on " {Comment cela va-t^-il?). 
 Chamf. 1, 95. — / am not going on: I am going off.
 
 CELEBRITE I— CE QUI NE VAUT. 37 
 
 269. Celebrite! I'a vantage d'etre connu de ceux qui ne vous connais- 
 
 seut pas. Chainf. ]\[ax., vol. 2, 29. — Celebrity/ the honour of 
 heijKj knotrn by thone irho hnow you not. 
 
 270. Ce n'est ni le genie, ni la gloire, ni Tamour qui mesui'ent I'eleva- 
 
 tion de lame : c'e.st la bonte. Lacordaire, ap. Mrs Bishop's Lij'e 
 of M rs Augustus Craven, vol. 2, p. 280. — Mobility of soul is not 
 a question of genius, or glory, or love: its real secret is kindness. 
 
 271. Ce n'est plus qu'a demi qu'on se livre aux croyances; 
 
 Nul dans notre age aveugle et vain de ses sciences, 
 
 Ne salt plier les deux genoux. V. Hugo, Les deux Archers. 
 
 The Decay of Faith. 
 
 We lielieve but by halves in this wise age of ours, 
 So blind, and so vain of its science and powers ; 
 Xone will bend both his knees to the ground. — Ed. 
 
 272. Centum doctum hominum consilia sola hiec devincit dea 
 
 Fortuna, atque hoc verum est: proinde ut quisque fortuna utitur 
 Ita pnecellet; atque exinde sapere eum onmes dicimus. 
 
 Plaut. Ps. 2, 3, 12. 
 
 Fortune, 
 
 Danie Fortune will of herself upset the plans 
 Of a hundred wiseacres — and that's the truth. 
 As each trades witli his chance, so he'll excel ; 
 And then we all say, What a clever man ! — Ed. 
 
 273. Centum solatia cui-a? 
 
 Et rus, et comites et via longa dabunt. Ov. R. A. 241. 
 
 A hundred ways you'll find to soothe your care ; 
 Travel, conqianions, helds and countr}' air. — Ed. 
 
 274. Ce que je sais le mieux, c'est mon commencement. Rac. Plaid. 
 
 3, 3 (Petit Jean, the porter, loq.). — What I know best is the 
 beginning (of my speech). 
 
 275. Ce que Ton concoit bien s'enonce claireinent 
 
 Et les mots pour le dire arrivent aisement. Boil. L'A. P. 1, 153. 
 
 A felicitous thought is as clearly exjirest, 
 
 And t.ie words are not wanting in whicJi it is drest. — Ed. 
 
 276. Ce qui manque aux orateurs en profondeur, ils vous le donnent 
 
 en longueur. Montesquieu, Pensees Div. (" Varietes"), Pan- 
 theon, p. 626. — Or<(t(>rs make up in lengtlt for 'wJuit tlteir speeclies 
 lack in depth. 
 
 277. Ce qui n'est pas clair, n'est pas FranQais. Quit. p. 410. — ]\'}ial is 
 
 not clear (iali'lligibh') is not French. 
 
 278. Ce qui ne vaut pas la peine d'etre dit, on le chante. Beaum. 
 
 Barb, de 8(iv. 1, 2; Figaro loq. — What is not worth saying 
 sounds very v)ell when it is sung.
 
 38 CE QU'ON— CERTUM. 
 
 279. Ce qu'on donne aux mechants, toujours on le regrette : 
 
 Pour tirer d'eux ce qu'on leur prete, 
 II faut que Ion en vienne aux coups; 
 II faut plaider, il faut combattre. 
 Laissez-leur prendre un pied chez vous, 
 lis en auront bientot pris quatre. 
 
 La Font. 2, 7 (La Lice et sa compagne). 
 
 What one lends to the bad, one is sure to deploi'e. 
 To get from them what one has lent 
 Yon nuist sue, come to blows, act the belligerent ; 
 
 Give them one foot, they'll soon have got four. — Ed. 
 
 280. Ce qu'on nomme liberalite, n'est, souvent, que la vanite de 
 
 donner, que nous aimons mieux que ce que nous donnons. La 
 Rochef. Max., § 271, p. (jQ. — Wliat is called liberality is often 
 nothing more, than the vanity of giving, ivhich loe love better than 
 what ive actually bestoiv. 
 
 281. Cereus in vitium flecti, monitoribus asper, 
 
 Utilium tardus provisor, prodigus a?ris, 
 
 Sublimis cupidusque et amata relinquere pernix. Hor. A. P. 163. 
 
 Yo^ith. 
 Pliant as wax to those who lead him wrong, 
 But all impatience with a faithful tongue ; 
 Imprudent, lavish, hankering for the moon, 
 He takes up things and lays them down as soon. — Conington. 
 
 282. Cernite sim quails, qui modo qualis eram! Ov. F. 5, 460. — See 
 
 what I am, and think hov) great I vxisl Remus' ghost at the 
 bedside of Romulus. 
 
 283. Certa amittimus dum incerta petimus, atque hoc evenit 
 
 In labore atque in dolore, ut mors obrepat interim. Plaut. Ps. 
 
 2, 3, 19. — U'e throio away certainties for uncertainties, and so it 
 
 comes about that between labour and sorrow deatli meanwhile steals 
 
 uiion us. 
 
 'SrjTrios OS to. y' eroifia, Xittwj', dveToi/j.a StcoKet. Hes. Fr. 62, Gaisf. Poet. 
 Minor. Gr. — Fool, to leave ichat is at hand to pursue the unattainable! Also, 
 Sail. C. 17, 6. Incerta pro certis, bellum fjuam pacem, malebant. — They 
 preferred, uncertainties to certainties, aiul war to peace. Said of the sprigs 
 of nobility who joined Catiline's rising. 
 
 284. Certe ignoratio futurorum malorum utilior est quam scientia. 
 
 Cic. Div. 2, 9, 23. — Certainly our ignorance of im-pending evils is 
 better than our knowledge of them. 
 
 285. Certum est quia impossibile est. Tert. de Carne Christi, cap. 5. — 
 
 It is certain, because it is impossible. 
 
 One of Tertullian's characteristic paradoxes on the Creed. The Cruci- 
 fixion is glorious {non pudet), because it is ii\\?ime{\x\ {quia pudendum est). 
 Tlie death of the Son of God is credible bej'ond doubt, because the proposi- 
 tion is absurd ; and His resurrection from the grave is certain, because 
 such a thing is impossible {certw/n est, quia impossibile est). The phrase is 
 sometimes quoted as credo, quia absio'dtim (or quia impossibile) est.
 
 CERTUM VOTO— C'EST ELLE ! 39 
 
 286. Certum voto pete finem. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 56. — Put a fixed limit 
 
 to your wishes. 
 
 287. Cervi luporuni prseda rapaciura 
 
 Sectamur ultro, quos opimus 
 
 Fallere et eflfugere est triumphus. Hor. C. 4, 4, 50. 
 
 Weak deer, the wolves' predestin'd prey, 
 
 Blindly we rush on foes, Iroin whom 
 'Twere triumph won to steal away. — Conington. 
 
 288. Ces mallieureux rois 
 
 Dont on dit tant de mal, ont du bon quelquefois. Andrieux, 
 Meunier de Sans Souci, (Contes et Opuscules, Paris, 1800, pp. 
 47-8). — These to-etched kings of lohom so much evil is said, have 
 their good points sometimes. 
 
 Beginning of poem on Frederick the Great and the Miller. The King, in 
 order to extend the grounds of Sans Souci, offered to buy — if not, to seize — 
 his neighbour's mill. The miller protested: — 
 
 Vous ! de prendre mon moulin ! 
 Oui ! si nous n'avions pas de juges a Berlin. 
 
 In the end the mill is spared, and the piece concludes, with reference to 
 Frederick's annexation of Silesia (1745), 
 
 II mit I'Europe en feu. Ce sont la jeux de prince: 
 On respecte un moulin, on vole un province. 
 
 Cf. La Font. 4, 4 {Le Jardinicr et son seigneur), and the old adage, ''Jeuxde 
 jyrince, qui neplaisent qiCa ccux qui Icsfont." Quit. p. 478. 
 
 289. C'est ainsi qu'en partant je vous fais mes adieux. Quinault, 
 
 Thesee, 5, 6 (1675). Music by de LuUi. ffiuvres Choisies, 
 Paris, 1824. — 'Tis thus that iti jja/Vi'/i^ / make my adieu. 
 Medea from her dragon-car thus announces to Theseus the 
 approaching catastrophe of the house of Jason. 
 
 290. C'est double plaisir de tromper le trompeur. La Font. 2, 15 (Le 
 
 Coq et le Renard). — It is do-uble /J^easwre to trick the trickster. 
 Jockeying the jockey. 
 
 291. C'est du Nord aujourd'hui (|ue nous vient la lumifere. Volt. Epitre 
 
 a V Impiratrvy de Russie, Cathrriue II. (1771) ver. 8. — It is from 
 the North noioadays that we get our light. 
 
 On Dec. 22, 1766, A'oltaire wrote to tlu' Empress, " Non, vous n'etes 
 point I'aurore boreale; vous etes assun'ment I'astre le plus l)rillant du 
 Nord." On Feb. 27, 1767, he added, " Un temps viondra, niadame, . . . 
 oil toute la lumiere nous viemlra du Nord." Alex. p. 289. 
 
 292. C'est elle ! Dieu que je suis aise ! 
 
 Oui, c'est la bonne edition ; 
 Voihi bien — pages douze et seize, — 
 Les deux fautes d'inipression 
 Qui ne sont pas dans la niauvaise. 
 
 Pons de Verdun, Contes et ])ocsies, 1807, p. 9.
 
 40 C'EST LA— C'E8T LE PROPRE. 
 
 The Bihliomaniac. 
 
 The very book itself ! Thank Heaven ! 
 Without doubt — the right edition. 
 Yes ! on pages twelve and seven 
 Are tlie two faults of impression 
 Which in th' others are not given. — Ed. 
 
 *^* The lines were borrowed in 1832 by Scribe for insertion in his 
 A^andeville of Lc Savant (2, 3), and sung by "Professor Reynolds." 
 
 293. C'est la profonde ignorance qui inspire le ton dogmatique. La 
 
 Bruyere, Car., chap. v. p. 99. — Dogmatism is the offspring of 
 'profound ignorance. 
 
 294. C'est le bon sens, la raison qui fait tout, 
 
 Vertu, geniej esprit, talent, et gout. 
 Qu'est ce vertu % Raison niise en pratique : 
 Talent? Raison produite avec eclat; 
 Esprit? Raison qui finement s'exprime; 
 Le gout n'est I'ien qu'un bon sens delicat; 
 
 Et le genie est la raison sublime. M. J. Chenier, La Rai- 
 son, (Pantheon Litter., Paris, 1835, vol. 2, p. 610). 
 
 In good sense and reason are all things embraceil, 
 Both virtue and genius, wit, talent, and taste. 
 What is virtue Init reason in practice displayed? 
 What talent, liur reason in brilliant dress? 
 What is wit liut the same that can finely express? 
 Taste is delicate sense, like a rose at its })rime, 
 And genius itself is but reason sublime. — Ed. 
 
 295. C'est le commencement de la fin. TaMeyrand, Album Perdu, p. 1 28. 
 
 — 'Tis the beginning of the end. Saying common in Paris (after 
 the battle of Leipsic), in the autumn and winter of 1813-14, and 
 ascribed to Talleyrand. V. Sainte Eeuve's M. de Talleyixind, 
 cap. 3, p. 112, ed. 1870. Shakesp. Mids. N. Dr., 5, 1, has, " That 
 is the true beginning of our end." 
 
 296. C'est le lapin qui a commence, (in German " Der Karnickel 
 
 hat angefangen "). — Tlie rabbit began it first. 
 
 A jdeasantry which owes its origin to the Jfixpickel und Menc/errms of 
 Heinrich Land (Magdeliurg, 1828, pp. 21-2). According to the tale, a poodle 
 following his master one day through the market saapj)ed uji a rabbit among 
 the live stock of a jioulterer's stall. Although the dog's owner volunteered 
 ten times the price of the animal, nothing would content tlie good lady of 
 the establishment except taking the offender before the magistrate. A 
 street urchin, however, that had been watching the dispute, called the 
 gentleman aside, and offered to state, /or a consideration, that "it was the 
 rabbit that began it first." Blichm. p. 241 ; Alex. p. 278. 
 
 297. C'est le propre de I'erudition populaire de rattacher toutes ses 
 
 connaissances a quelque nom vulgaire. Charles Nodier, Questions 
 de Litterature Legale, p. GSn., 2nd ed., Paris (Crapelet), 1828. — It 
 is the characteristic of tlie learning of tlie loicer class to couple all 
 its information with some ivell-kiioion name.
 
 C'EST MAGNIFIQUE— C'EST UNE SPHERE. 41 
 
 298. C'est magnifique, mais ce n'est pas la guerre. Gen. Bosquet. — It 
 
 is magnijicent, but it is not loar. Said of the charge of the 
 Light Brigade at Balaclava (Oct. 25, 1854) to Mr A. H. Layard 
 on the field, and at the time of the charge. Kinglake's 
 "Crimea," orig. ed., vol. 4, p. 369n. (Load., 1863-1887, S"'). 
 
 299. C'est posseder les biens que savoir s'en passer. Regnard, 
 
 Joueur, 4, 13. (Hector, the valet, reading Seneca to his master, 
 Valere). — 7\> be able to dispense with yood tldmjs is tantamount 
 to jiossessinr/ fJieni 
 
 Je suis riclie dii bieii dont je sais nie jicasser. Vigee, Epitre a Ducis sur 
 les Avantages de ]a Medioerite (Poesies de L. V>. E. Vigee, Stlied., Paris, 
 1813, p. 103). — I a/ii enriched bij the goods that I have learnt to do without. 
 
 300. C'est souvent hasarder un bon mot . . que de le donner pour 
 
 sien. II tombe avec des gens d'esprit . . qui ne I'ont pas dit, 
 et qui doivent le dire. C'est, au contraire, le faire valoir que 
 de le rai)porter comme d'un autre. II est dit avec i:)lus crinsinua- 
 tion, et requ avec moins de jalousie. La Bruy. ch. xii. (ii. p. 84). 
 — It is risking a good saying to report it as your oc-n. If gener- 
 ally falls fiat, especially ivith the unts of the comjiany vho will 
 feel that they ought to have said it themselves On the other hand, 
 yoxh set it off by telling it of another, besides making the mot all 
 the more insinuating, and disarming any feeling of jealousy. 
 
 301. C'est un droit qu' a la porte on achete en entrant. Boil. L'A. P. 
 
 3, 150. — 'Tis a rigid (sc, to hiss the performance) tliat is in- 
 cluded ill the 2>yice of the ticket 
 
 302. C'est une grande difformite dans la nature qu'nn vieillard 
 
 amoureux. La Bruy. cli. xi. (ii. p. 50). — An old man in love is a 
 monstrous anomaly. A mare juveni fructus est, crimen seni. 
 Syr. 29. — Love is tJie right of youth, and the reproach of age : 
 and cf. 01' TOL (TVfj.(f>op6v ea-n yrvr) vea dv8pl ykpovri. Theogn. 
 457: and, atcr;^pov vka jwatKl —peafSvTij'i uv/jp. Ar. Fr. 497. 
 
 303. C'est une grande folie de vouloir etre sage tout seul. La Rochef. 
 
 Max. § 238, p. 61. — Nothing so silly as to insist on being the only 
 person wlio is iyi tlie right. 
 
 304. C'est une grande misere que de n'avoir ])as assez d esprit pour 
 
 bien parler, ni assez de jugement pour se taire. La Bruy. ch. v. 
 (i. p. 84). — It is a miserable tiling that men should not have 
 ivit enough to speak loell, nor suffcient tact to hold their tongues. 
 
 305. C'est une sphere infinie, dontle centre est partout, la circonference 
 
 nulla part. Pasc. Pensees, c. 22. — IVte universe is an infinite 
 sp/iere, the centre of u-hich is everyivliere and the circumference 
 noiohere. 
 
 Blaise Pascal's ccleluated deiinition of the universe. The context niiis, 
 "Tout cc ipie nous voyoiis (111 luonde n'est ipi'iin trait imperceptible dims
 
 42 C'EST UN— CETTE. 
 
 I'ample sein de la nature. Nulle idee n'approche de I'estendue de ses 
 espaces , . C'est une sphere infinie, etc." Ernest Havet in his ed. of 
 the Pensees, (Paris, 1866, 2 vols. 8vo, 2nd ed.), vol. 1, pp. 17-19 note, 
 traces the saying to earlier sources: — (1.) Mdlle de Gournay's Pref. to 
 Montaigne's ^ss«i.s', (Paris, 1635), " Trismegiste appelle la Deite cercle, dont 
 le centre est partout, la circonference nulle part." (2.) Gerson, CEuvres, 
 Paris, 1606, vol. i. p. 366. (3.) S. Bonaventure {CEuvres, Mayence, 1609, 
 vol. 8, p. 325), Itinerarium mentis in Deu'in, cap. v. : l)esi(le other parallels 
 cited ibid. Rabelais, Bk. 5, cap. 47, has, " Allez, nies amis, en protection 
 de cette sphere intellectuelle; de laquelle en tons lieux est le centre, et n'a 
 en lieu aucun circonference, que nous appelons Dieu." 
 
 306. C'est un meschant mestier d'estre pauvre soldat. Daniel 
 
 d'Ancheres, Tyr et Sidon, (1608), Pt.I. Act 5, sc. 1. (Paris, 1628). 
 La Ruine,(a soldier) loq. — A foor soldier's a wretched trade enough. 
 
 ' ' Daniel d'Ancheres " is the anagram and pseudonym of Jean d'Schelandre. 
 In the same play (Act 5) is, Cest unfaihle roseau que la prosperite (" Pros- 
 perity '.s but a weak reed to lean on"). 
 
 307. C'est un verre qui luit, 
 
 Qu'un souffle peut detruire, et qu'un souffle a produit. De Caux, 
 L'Horloge de Sable, line 11, (comparing the world to his hour- 
 glass ). — It is but a glittering glass tliat a breath caii destroy-, as a 
 hreatlt has created it. Cf. Goldsmith, " Deserted Village," 54: 
 
 A breath can make them, as a breath lias made. 
 
 308. Cet clge est sans pitie. La Font. 9, 2. (Les deux Pigeons.) — 
 
 This age (childhood) lias no pity. Children have no mercy. 
 
 309. Cet animal est tres mediant, 
 
 Quand on I'attaque il se defend. Theodore P. K., ("?) La Menagerie ; 
 music by Edmond Lhuillier, Paris, (Petit, 18 Rue Vivienne), 
 1828. — This animal {the leopard) is so vicious, that if you attack 
 him he ivill defend himself ! 
 
 Music-hall song of the day, burlesquing tlie recently publislied Histoire 
 Generate des Voyages oi C A. Walckenaer, Paris (Lefevre), 1826, where an 
 account is given (vol. 1, p. 114) of the adventures of Va.sco de Gama and 
 his comrades amongst some "sea-wolves" of an extraordinary size and 
 armed witli tremendous teeth. " Ccs animaiix," it proceeds, "sont si 
 furicux, quit se de/endent contrc cejix qui les attaquent." It is difficult to 
 say which is the most ludicrous, the serious prose or the burlesque verse. 
 Alex. iip. 19-20. 
 
 310. Cet oeuvre n'est pas long, on le voit en une heure, 
 
 La plus courte folie est tousiours la meilleure. La Giraudiere, 
 (S"^ de), Recueil des Joyeux Ejjigramiyies, 1633, p. 149, last words. 
 
 Au Lectcur. 
 This work is not long, as one sees at a glance, 
 And shortness does always a folly enhance. — Ed. 
 
 *^* The second line is borrowed by Charles Beys to terminate his five-act 
 comedy o{ Les Illustres Fous, Paris, 1653. 
 
 311. Cette maladie qui s'appelle la vie. Mdlle de I'Espinasse a 
 
 Condorc^et, Mai, 1775, (Lettres inedites, Ed. Ch. Henry, Paris, 
 1887, p. 148). — This disease ivhich men call life.
 
 CHACUN— CHERCHEZ. 43 
 
 312. Chacun son metier, 
 
 Les vaches seront bien gardees. Florian, Fab. 1, 12, tin. — Each 
 one attend to his oivn business, and the cmvs vnll he priyperly 
 looked after. Moral of the story in which the Cowherd and 
 Gamekeeper exchanged duties for the day with disastrous results. 
 
 313. XaAe— d Ttt Ka\a, ra 8e kukcl ov )^aXeTrd. Theoctist. ap. Stob. 
 
 Floril. 126, 22. — Xoble deeds are difficidt, but vice is easy enough. 
 First part of quot. attrib. to Solon (L. and S., s.v. ;)(aAe7r6'»), and 
 quoted as "an old proverb" by Socrates (Plato, Cratylus 1. 
 p.384:A: Didot,p. 283). In Lat.,"Diiiicilia quajpulchra." George 
 Herbert {Providence), says, "Hard things are glorious; easy 
 things, good cheap." John Owen ( Audoenus) has, (Epigr. 1 , 1 -10), 
 Si sit difficilis quj^ pnlchra, Marine; puellam 
 Accipe tu facilem : da mihi difficilem. 
 
 314. Chambre introuvable. Louis XVIII. — A matcldess chamber (or 
 
 Parliament). Said of the Chamber of Deputies which met after 
 the second return of the King, July, 1815. It was too favour- 
 able to the monarch}^ to be possible, and such as the King 
 himself scarcely believed could be "found." It was the reaction 
 against the Revolution — the " White Terror." 
 
 315. Xapis X^pi-v yo.p icTTiv t) TiKTOvcr' dei. Soph. Aj. 522. — A favour 
 
 done begets a favour felt. 
 
 316. Chercher ;i connaitre, c'est chercher a douter. — To seek to kncno 
 
 is to seek to doubt. Inquiry which is not guided by faith 
 generally ends in scepticism. 
 
 Vous ne prouvez que trop que cherchei' a connaitre, 
 
 N'est souvent qu'apprendre a douter. — Mme. DeshouHkres, Reflex. Div, (11). 
 You prove but too clearlj- that seeking to know 
 Is too frequently learning to doubt. — Eil. 
 
 317. Cher chez la femme! Alex. Dumas (pere), Mohicans de Paris, 
 
 1864) A. 3, Tabl. 5, sc. 6. — Enquire for the vjoman! 
 
 In the scene, Jackal, the police officer, is interrogating Mme. Desniarets, 
 the lodging-house keeper, about the abduction of Rose de Noel. 
 
 Jackal. — II y a une feninie dans toutes les atiaires; aussitot qu'on me fait 
 un rapport, je (lis : " Cherchez la fenmie ! " On cherche la feninie, et quand 
 la femme est trouvee . . . 
 
 Mnu. Lesmarcts. — Eh bien? 
 
 Jacked. — On ne tarde ])as a trouver I'liamme. 
 
 In the Revue des Dcux-Mondes, Sept. 1845 (art. " L'Alpuxarra"), p. 822, 
 Charles Didier says of Charles III. of Spain that h(^ was so convinced of the 
 truth of tliis princi})le, "(pie sa preniiere (piestion en toutes clioses etait 
 celle-ci: Comment s'appelle-t-elle? " George Eliers' Uarda, vol. 2, chap. 14 
 (1876), has, "Du vergisst, dass hier eine Frau mit im Sjuel ist." "Das ist 
 sie iiberall" entgegnete Ameni, etc. — "Vou fovf/et that there is a woman in 
 the case." "That is so all the world over," replied Ameni, etc.; and 
 Richardson (.SVV C/w.-J. Grandison, 1753, voh 1, better X.\ I \'.) says, "Sucii a 
 plot must have a woman in it." The saying lias been attributed to Fuuche, 
 de Sartine, the Ahb(i Galiani, etc., but a much earlier instance is found in 
 Juvenal (6, 242),
 
 44 CHE SARA— CI LuTH. 
 
 Nulla fere eaussa est in ([ua uou femina litem 
 Moverit: accusat Manilia, si lea iioii est. 
 
 Are not women at the bottom of all law suits? 
 Yes; Manilia plaintiff is, if not defendant. — Shaw. 
 
 318. Che sara, sara. Prov. — Wltat loill he, ivill be. Motto of the 
 
 Bedford family. 
 
 "The fatalism of the economists (tlic Whigs)," she remarked, "will 
 never do in a great trial like this" — the Irish Famine of 1847; and she 
 read us a letter from Lord John Russell, complimentary and courteous, but 
 refusing to listen to certain projects of relief. "He is true, " she wittily 
 said, "to the motto of his house; but Che sard, sard, is the faitli of the 
 iutidel." Anecdote of Miss Edgeworth in W. O'Connor Morris's Afcmoirs 
 and Thoughts of a Life, Lond., 1894, p. 105. 
 
 319. Chez elleun beau desordre, est im effet de Tart. Boil. L'A. P. 2, 72. 
 
 — Her fine disorder is a work of art. Said of the " unshackled 
 numbers " of the " Ode." 
 
 320. Chi compra terra, compra guerra. Prov. — Who huys land, buys 
 
 war (trouble). Buy soil, buy moil. 
 
 321. Chi troppo abbraccia nulla stringe. Prov. — He tvho grasps too 
 
 vitcch, will hold nntJiing. An over ambitious attempt. 
 
 322. Chi va piano va sano, e (chi va sano) va lontano. -Pi'ov. (ju. in 
 
 Goldoni's "I Volponi," 1, 2. Harb. p. 273. — Wlio goes quietly 
 goes loell, and (he who goes well) goes far in a day. 
 
 323. Chi vuol vada, chi non vuol mandi. Prov. qu. in Pietro Aretino's 
 
 La Talanta, 1, 13. Harb. p 275. — If yo%i want a thing, go 
 yourself : if you don't, send. 
 
 324. Chreme, tantumne ab re tua est otii tibi 
 
 Aliena ut cures, eaque nihil qu;y ad te attinent? 
 
 Homo sum ; humani nihil a me alienum puto. Ter. Heaut. 1,1, 23. 
 
 Menedemus. Have you siicli leisure, Chremes, from your own affairs. 
 
 To attend to those of others, which concern you not? 
 Chremes. I'm man, and nought that's man's to me's indifferent. — Ed. 
 
 325. Xpr) ^elvov Trapeovra </)tAeu', kdkXoi'ra Se irkfiireiv. Hom. Od. 15, 74. 
 
 " Welcome the coming, speed the parting guest." Pope tr. iMd., v. 83. 
 
 326. Christianos ad leonem ! Tert. Apol. 40. — To the lions with the 
 
 Christians/ Cry of the pagans in the early persecutions of the 
 Church, when anything adverse occurred either in the natural 
 or political world. 
 
 327. Ci-git Piron, qui ne fut rien 
 
 Pas meme Academicien. Alexis Piron, Poesie. Petits poetes 
 Franqais, Pantheon Litter., p. 158. — Here lies Piron, who toas 
 nothing; not even a member of the Academy. 
 
 328. Ci Loth, sa femme en sel, sa ville en cendre, 
 
 II but, et fut son gendre. A. F. B. Deslandes, Pr flexions sur les 
 grands lioiiimes qui se sont snorts en plaisatita^it. Nouv. Ed. par 
 M. D., Amsterdam, 1776 {^pitaphes, p. 166).
 
 CINERT— COMBIEN. 45 
 
 Sur Loth. 
 Here lies poor Lot, who saw 
 His wife in salt, his town in Hanie; 
 He drank, and then became — 
 His son-in-law. — Ed. 
 
 329. Ciueri gloria sera venit. Mart. 1, 2G, 8. — Glory comes too late 
 
 vjhen one is turned to ashes. 
 
 330. Citius venit periclum quum contemnitur. Syr. 92. — Danger comes 
 
 all the sooner for being laughed at. 
 
 331. Cito rumpes arcum, semper si tensum habueris, 
 
 At si laxaris. quum voles, erit utilis. 
 
 Sic ludus animo debet aliquaudo dari, 
 
 Ad cogitandum melior ut redeat tibi. Phtiidr. 3, 10. 
 
 The bow that's always bent will (juickly break; 
 
 V)\\t if unstrung 'twill serve you at your need. 
 So, let the mind some relaxation take 
 
 To come back to its task with fresher heed. — Ed. 
 
 Cf. AUzu stratf gespannt, zerspriugt der Bogen. Schiller, W. Tell, 3, 3. 
 — Tlic how that's bent too tight will break. Danda est remissio animis ; 
 nieliores acrioresque requieti surgent. Sen. Tranquil. 15, ad iin. — The mind 
 should have some relaxation, in order to return to its work with all the 
 greater vigour for the rest. 
 
 332. Cito scribendo non tit ut bene scribatur, bene scribeudo fit ut 
 
 cito. Quint. 10, 3, 10. — Qiiick writing does not make good 
 writing ; t/te toay to ivrite quickly is to lorite well. 
 
 333. Clarus ob obscuram linguam magis inter inanes 
 
 Quarade graves inter Graios qui vera requirunt: 
 Omnia enim stolidi magis admirantur amantque 
 Inversis quae sub verbis latitantia cernunt. Lucr. 1, 640. 
 
 Heraclitiis. 
 His obscure style took with the shallower pates, 
 (Xot with the serious Greeks who ask for facts) : 
 For nothing captivates your dull man more 
 Than dark, involved, mysterious verbiage. — Ed. 
 
 334. Ctepisti melius quara desinis : ultima primis 
 
 Cedunt : dissimiles hie vir, et ille puer. Ov. H. 9, 23. — You 
 begdii lietter than you end: your last attempts rnust yield the 
 2)alin to your previous achievements. How little does the man 
 corresjjond to the j)t'Oinise of the hoy I Deianira reproaching 
 Hercules. 
 
 335. Coeur content soupire souvent. Prov. — A satisfied heart will 
 
 often sigh. The cross \>vo\. says : Cv&ur qui soupire n'a pas ce 
 qu'il desire. Montluc, Comedie de Proverbes, 3, 5. — The heart that 
 sighs has not got what it wants. 
 
 336. Combien de heros, glorieux, magnanimes, 
 
 Ont vecu trop d'un jour! J. B. Rousseau, Bk. 2, Ode 10, 
 p. 111. — I/ow many illustrious and iioble heroes have lived too 
 long by one day!
 
 46 COMEDIENS— COMPONITUR. 
 
 337. Comediens, c'est un mauvais temps, 
 
 La tragedie est par les champs. 
 
 Mazarinade (1 7th cent.) : see Fourn. Varietes hist, et 
 litter., vol. 5, p. \7{Les Trihoulets du temjis). — Comedians! what a 
 wretched time vnth tragedy abroad! Cf. Que me parles-tu, Vallier, 
 de m'occuper a faire des tragedies'? La tragedie court les rues ! 
 Ducis, (Campenon, Essais, etc., sur la vie de Ducis, Paris, 1824, 
 p. 79). — Why do you talk to me of working at tragedies, lohen 
 Tragedy herself' is stalkiyig the streets? Fourn. L.D.L., p. 392. 
 
 338. Comes facundus in via pro vehiculo est. 8yr. 104, — A chatty 
 
 companion on a journey is as good as a coach. Text of Spectator 
 122, Sir Roger riding to the County Assizes. 
 
 339. Come te non voglio: meglio di te non posso. — Like thee, I loill 
 
 not: better than thou, I cannot. Traditional apostrophe of M. 
 Angelo, as he turned to gaze on the Duomo of Brunelleschi, 
 when setting out from Florence (154:2) to build the dome of 
 St Peter's. Rogers' "Italy" (1836), Notes, p. 269, "Beautiful 
 Florence." 
 
 340. Comme la verite, I'erreur a ses Heros. Volt. Henr. Chant. V., 200 
 
 (1st ed., Lond., 1728). — Like truth, error has also its heroes. 
 
 341. Commune id vitium est: hie vivimus ambitiosa 
 
 Paupertate omnes. Quid te moror % Omnia Romse 
 Cum pretio. Juv. 3, 182, 
 
 Society in Rotne, 
 
 The vice is universal : we all want, 
 
 As pushing as we're poor, to cut a dash — 
 
 An<l terms for " life " in Rome are strictly cash. — Ed. 
 
 342. Comparaison n'est pas raison. Prov. Quit. 251. — Comparison is 
 
 not argument. 
 
 343. Compedes, quas ipse fecit, ipsus ut gestet faber. Aus. Id. 6, fin, 
 
 ■ — The smitli must tvear the fetters he Jdmself has made. As you 
 have made your bed, so must you lie. Cf. Tute hoc intristi ; 
 tibi omne est exedendum. Ter. Phorm, 2, 2, 4. — You have 
 made this dish, and you micst eat it up. 
 
 344. Compendiaria res impi'obitas, virtusque tarda. Chil. 310, Tr, 
 
 of the Gr. prov, attrib. to Cleomenes : '^vvTOfxo^ i) irovi^pl^a., 
 (SpaSfla i) dperi] Paroem. Gr. ii, p, G47, — Knavery takes short 
 cuts, and honesty travels slowly. 
 
 345. Componitur orbis 
 
 Regis ad exemplum; nee sic inflectere sensus 
 
 Humanos edicta valent,ut vita regentis. Claud. I V, Cons. Hon. 299, 
 
 A Prince's Example. 
 
 The king's example's copied by the world, 
 
 And his own life does more than all the laws, — Ed.
 
 COMPOSITUM— CONSILIA. 47 
 
 Fredk. II., in his Ep'itre it mon Jrere (CEuvres, Berlin, 1789, 8°, 
 vol. iv. p. 53), writes: 
 
 L'exemple d'un raonarque impose et se fait suivre: 
 Lorsqu' Auguste buvait, la Pologne etait ivre. 
 
 A iiionarclfs exainjile is bound to be followed : 
 
 Wiien Augustus drank, Poland in drink simply wallowed. — JliL 
 
 346. Compositum miraculi causa. Tac. A. 11, 27. — A tale got u]) to 
 
 create sensation. 
 
 347. Concordia discors. Luc. 1, 98, and Hor. Ep. 1, 12, 19. — Dis- 
 
 cordant harmony. Ill-assorted union or combination of persons 
 or things. 
 
 348. Concordia parvfe res crescunt, discordia maxuma? dilabuntur. 
 
 Sail. J. 10, 16. — Unanimity iviU give success even to small under- 
 takings; but dissension will bring the greatest to the ground. 
 
 349. Concurritur: horse 
 
 Momento cita mors venit, aut victoria hvta. Hor. S. 1, 1, 7. 
 
 Battle. 
 
 One short, sharp shock, and presto! all is done: 
 
 Death in an instant comes, or victory's won. — ConiiKjton. 
 
 350. Conditio dulcis sine pulvere palmaj. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 51. — llie 
 
 certainty of winning the palm {jprize) vnthout effort. 
 
 351. Confiteoi', si quid prodest delicta fateri. Ov. Am. 2, 4, 3. — / 
 
 confess my fault if the confession be of any avail. 
 
 352. Conjugium vocat, hoc prsetexit nomine culpam. Virg. A. 4, 172. 
 
 Dido. 
 She calls it marriage now; such name 
 She chooses to conceal her shame. — Conington. 
 
 353. Conscia mens recti fam;>? mendacia risit, 
 
 Sed nos in vitium credula turba sumus. Ov. F. 4, 311. 
 
 The innocent smile at scandal's lying tongue, 
 But, as a race, we're prone t' imagine wrong. — Ed. 
 
 Si quid Usquam justitia est, et mens sibi conscia recti. Virg. A. ], 603. 
 — If justice, aiuta scnue of conscious right yet avail anything: and, Qu;enam 
 summa boni ? Metis qusc sibi conscia recti. Auson. Sept. Sap. (Bias). — 
 What is the greatest human blessing? A good conscience. 
 
 354. Conscientia mille testes. Quint. 5, 11, 41. — A good conscience is 
 
 worth a thousand ivitnesses : and. Bona conscientia turbam 
 advocat, mala etiam in solitudine anxia atque solicita est. Sen. 
 Ep. 43, 5. — A good conscience invites the inspection of a multi- 
 tude, a bad one is all anxiety even ichen (done. 
 
 355. Consilia firmiora sunt de divinis locis. Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 55. — 
 
 Counsel is more sure that comes Jrom holy places.
 
 48 C0N8UETUDINEM— CONTRA VIM. 
 
 356. Consuetuclinem sermonis vocabo consensum eruditoium ; sicut 
 
 vivendi consensum bonorum. Quint. 1, 4, 3. — Th«'. jiractice of 
 educated me)i is the best stdndard of language, just as the lives 
 of the good are our pattern in morals. 
 
 357. Consuetude est altera lex. Law Max. — Custom is a second law. 
 
 Chil., p. 389. 
 
 358. Consuetudo quasi secunda natura dicitui\ S. Aug. de Musica, 
 
 vi. c. 7. (vol. i. 387 f.). — Custom is called a second nature; or, 
 altera natura, Cic. Fin. 5, 25, 74. C£. Morem fecerat usus. 
 Ov. M. 2, 345. — Custom had made it a habit. 
 
 i^uint. (1, 2, 8), describing the depraved influences that suri-ounded even 
 the infancy of a Roman child, says, " Fit ex his consuetudo, deinde natura." 
 — Hence a. familiarity inith vice, whicJi in time becomes mere nature Cf. 
 Arist. Rhet. 1, 11,3, (Didot, i. p. 335), rd eldia/x^vov uicnrep ir^pvKos ifSr] yiyveTai. 
 — Wltat we have got accustomed to becomes a sort of nature to us; and, Consue- 
 tudinis magna vis est. Cic. Tusc. 2, 17, 40. — Great is the force of habit. 
 
 359. Contemnuntur ii, qui nee sibi, nee alteri, ut dicitur : in quibus 
 
 nullus labor, nulla industria, nulla cura est. Cic. Off. 2, 10, 
 36. — Deservedlij are they desjnsed loho are " no good to themselves 
 or a7iy one else" as the saying is; wlio make no exertion, shoio no 
 industry, exercise no thought. 
 
 360. Conteraporains de tons les liommes, 
 
 Et citoyeiis de tous les lieux. 
 
 Houdard de Lamotte, Ode a MM. de L'Academie Frangaise. 
 
 Contenqtoraries of every age. 
 
 And citizens of every land. — Ed. 
 
 361. Conticuisse nocet nunquam, nocet esse locutum. Lang., \i. 673, 
 
 Anth. Sacr. Jac. Billii (^In Loquaces). — Silence ne^er hurts, hut 
 speech does often hartn. 
 
 362. Contiauo culpam ferro compesce, priusquam 
 
 Dira per incautum serpant contagia vulgus. Virg. G. 3, 468. 
 
 Promjit Measures. 
 
 Cut off at once with knife the mischiefs head, 
 
 Lest thro' the untliinking crowd the poison spread. — Ed. 
 
 Prompt measures must be taken with disorders, either of the natural or 
 the political body : sedition, like any other ulcer, must be at once removed. 
 
 363. Con todo el mondo guerra, y paz con Inglaterra. Prov. — War 
 
 rvith all the vjorld, and jieace with England. 
 
 364. Contra verbosos noli contendere verbis ; 
 
 Sermo datur cunctis, animi sapientia paucis. Dion. Cato. Dist. 
 de Mor. 1, 10. — Avoid disputing with men of many words: 
 speech is given to every man, wisdom to few. Qu. by Bridoye in 
 his story of the "Apoincteur de proces," Rab. lib. iii. cap. 41. 
 
 365. Contra vim mortis, non est medicamen in hortis. Coll. Salern., 
 
 vol. i. p. 469, ver. 718. — The herb isn't groivn that ivill act as a 
 remedy against decdh.
 
 CONTRE— COSA. 49 
 
 366. Centre Jes rebelles, c'est cruaute que d'estre humain et humanite 
 
 d'estre cruel. Corneille ]\Iuis, Bp. of Bitonte. Bihlioth. choisie 
 de Colomiez, 1682, p. 179. V. Fourn. L.D.L., cap. 30. — Against 
 rebels, it is cruelty to he hianane, and Jiumanity to he cruel. A 
 maxim that Catherine de jNIedici duly impressed upon her son 
 Charles IX. 
 
 367. Contumeliam si dices, audies. Plaut. Ps. 4, 7, 77. — If yori abuse 
 
 others, you will have to listen to it yourself. 
 
 368. Conveniens vitse mors fuit ista suje. Ov. Am. 2, 10, 38, — His 
 
 deatk was in keeping with Ids life. 
 
 369. Convier quelqu'un, c'est se charger de son bonheur pendant tout 
 
 le temps qu'il est sous notre toit. Brillat-Savarin, Physiologic 
 du gout, 1826, Aphor. 20. — To invite any one as a guest is to he 
 responsible for his happiness all the time that he is under your roof. 
 
 370. Corpora magnanimo satis est prostrasse leoni : 
 
 Pugna suum finem, quum jacet hostis, habet. — Ov. T. 3, 5, 33. 
 
 The noble lion's content to fell his foe: 
 
 The tight is done, wlieu th' enemy's laid low. — Ed. 
 
 371. Corrumpunt bonos mores colloquia mala. Yulg. Cor. 1,15, 33. — 
 
 Evil communications corrupt good manners. 
 
 Tert. (ad Uxor. 1, 8) turns it into metre — "Bonos mores corrumpunt 
 congressus mali." The original, quoted by S. Paul, is a line from the 
 Thnis of Menander (vol. ii. p. 908). (p6elpovcri.v Tjdr] XPV<^^' o/niXlai KaKal. 
 Cf. also id. (Monost. 274, p. 1050), KaKols o/juXi^f Kavros eK^rjarj KaKos. — Jflio 
 keejjs bad conipaay will turn out had himself; and, iv iravrl wpdyec 5' iaB' 
 6/j.iXias KaK-fji KaKLov ovdev. Aescli. Theb. 599. — In everythiny, there' s nought 
 worse than bad compa^iy. 
 
 372. Corruptissima in republica plurimte leges. Tac. A. 3, 27. — The 
 
 most corrupt governments piroduce the greatest numher of laivs. 
 "Laws!'" exclaimed a Frenchman to me in 1895, " Why, we 
 have more than we know what to do with ! Nous en avons a 
 vendre." 
 
 373. Co.sa fatta, capo ha. Prov. — When a thing's done, it's done. 
 
 Old Ital. prov. used in advising instant action in any matter, and notably 
 employed by Mosca de' LamVjerti (1215 a. d.) to recommend the prompt 
 punishment of Buondelmonte for breaking his contract of marriage with 
 a lady of the Aniidei family. Buondelmonte was accordingly killed, and 
 with this, says Giov. Villani {Istoric Florentine, 5, 38), began the feud of 
 the (iuelphs and Gliibelliiies. In the Inferno (28, 107), Mosca introduces 
 himself to Dante as the man — 
 
 Che dissi, lasso ! Capo ha cosa fatta ; 
 Che fu '1 mal seme per la gente tosca. 
 
 I who, alas ! exclaim'd 
 " The deed once done, tliere is an end," that prov'd 
 A seed of sorrow to the Tuscan race. — Cary. 
 
 D
 
 50 COSI— CREDE. 
 
 374. Cosi fan tutti. — So do they all. The way of the world. " Cosi fan 
 
 tutte " (All women arc, alike) is the title of the opera of Mozart, 
 Vienna, 1790, words by Lorenzo da Ponte. 
 
 375. Craignez la colore de la colombe. Prov. Quit. p. 248. — Beioare 
 
 the anger of the dove/ Syrus has (178), Furor fit laesa sfepius 
 patientia. — Patience provoked often turns to fury; and Dryden, 
 {Ahs. and Achit., ver. 1005), 
 
 " Beware the fury of a patient man." 
 
 376. Cras amet, qui nunquam amavit, quique amavit, ci-as amet. 
 
 Pervigilium Veneris (Lemaire, Poet. Minor., ii. p. 514). 
 
 Let those love now who never loved before, 
 
 Let those who always loved, now love the more. — T. FarncU, 
 
 "Vigil of Venus, " 1717. {Brit. Poets, 1794, vol. vii. 7. ) Byron writing from 
 Clarens (1817) says, 
 
 " He who hath loved not, here would learn that love, 
 And make his heart a spirit; he who knows 
 That tender mystery will love the more." — Ch. Har. 3, 103. 
 
 377. Cras te victurum, cras dicis, Postume, semper. 
 
 Die mihi cras istud, Postume, quando venit? — Mart. 5, 58, 1. 
 
 To-morrow, yon always say, I'll wisely live: 
 
 Say, Posthumus, when does to-morrow arrive ? — Ed. 
 
 378. Credat Judceus Apella, 
 
 Non ego : namque deos didici securum agere oevum ; 
 
 Nee, si quid miri faciat natura, deos id 
 
 Tristes ex alto cceli demittere tecto. Hor. S. 1, 5, 100. 
 
 Ths Miraculous Liquefaction. 
 Tell the crazed Jews such miracles as these ! 
 I hold the gods live lives of careless ease, 
 And, if a wonder happens, don't assume 
 'Tis sent in anger from the upstairs room. — Conington. 
 
 Credat Jvdceus Apella is often used in contemptuous fashion, meaning 
 that the thing is too improbable to obtain general credence; like "Tell 
 that to the marines ! " 
 
 379. Crede mihi bene qui latuit bene vixit, et intra 
 
 Fortunam debet quisque manere suam, Ov. T. 3, 4, 25. 
 
 Sechision. 
 He lives the best who from the world retires, 
 And, self-contained, to nothing else aspires. — Ed. 
 
 Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis, 
 
 Nee vixit male qui natus moriensque fefellit ! — Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 9. 
 
 Joys do not happen to the rich alone ; 
 
 Nor he liv'd ill, that liv'd and died unknown. — Ed. 
 
 Cp. also Epicurus' maxim, "Live unobserved" (Xa^e ^uhaas), Pint. Mor. 
 p. 1379 (de Latent. Vivendo, 1, 2); and Cresset's Vert- Vert, Chant ii., 86. 
 Ah ! qu'un grand nom est un bien dangereux ! 
 Un sort cache fut toujours plus heureux. 
 
 What dangers threaten a great reputation ! 
 Far happier the man of lowly station. — Ed.
 
 CREDE MIHI— GRETA. 51 
 
 380. Crede mihi, res est ingeniosa dare Ov. Am. 1, 8, 62. — Believe 
 
 me, giving is a matter that requires judgment. 
 
 381. Credite, poster! ! Hor. C. 2, 19, 2. — Believe it, after years/ 
 
 Conington. 
 
 382. Creditur ex medio quia res arcessit habere 
 
 Sudoris minimum ; sed habet comcedia tanto 
 
 Plus oneris, quanto veuiie minus. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 168. 
 
 Tlie Comic Dramatist. 
 
 'Tis thought that Comedy, because its source 
 
 Is couimon life, must be a thing of coiu'se; 
 
 Whereas there's uought so ditficult, because 
 
 There's nowhere less allowance made for flaws. — Conington. 
 
 383 Credula res amor est. Ov. M, 7, 826. — Love is a credulous thing. 
 
 381. Credula vitam 
 
 Spes fovet, et fore eras semper ait melius. Tib. 2, 6, 19. 
 
 Hope. 
 Hope fondly cheers our days of aching sorrow, 
 And always promises a brighter morrow. — Ed. 
 
 385. Crescentem sequitur cura pecuniam 
 
 Majorumque fames. Hor. C. 3, 16, 17. 
 
 Greed. 
 Cares follow on with growth of store, 
 And an insatiate thirst for more. — £d. 
 
 Cf. Crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia crescit, 
 
 Et minus hanc optat, qui non habet. Juv. 14, 139. 
 
 The love of money is with wealth increased, 
 And he that has it not, desires it least. — Ed. 
 
 And 
 
 Creverunt et opes, et opuni furiosa cujjido : 
 
 Et quum possideaut plurima, plura volunt. Ov. F. 1, 211. 
 
 Wealth has increased, and wealth's fierce maddening lust. 
 And though men have too much, have more they nuist. — Ed. 
 
 And 
 
 Effodiuntur opes irritamenta malorum. Ov. M. 1, 140. — Men dig the 
 earth for gold, seed of unnumhercd ills. Cf. Radix enini malorum omnium 
 cupiditas. Vulg. Tim. 1, 6, 10. — The love of money is the root of all evil. 
 
 386. Crescit occulto velut arbor sevo. Hor. C. 1, 12, 45. — It grows as 
 
 trees grow with unnoticed growth. A line applied by Sainte 
 Beuve to the growth of the Catholic Church. 
 
 387. Cressa ne cax'eat pulcra dies nota. Hor. C. 1, 36, 10. 
 
 Not(! we in our calendar 
 Tliis festal day with whitest mark from Crete. — Conington. 
 
 388. Creta an carbone notandil Hor. S. 2, 3, 246. — Are they to be 
 
 marked wltli chalk or charcoal? Were they happy days, or no?
 
 52 CRETIZANDUM— GUI NOK 
 
 389. Cretizandum est cum Crete. — We must do at Crete as the Cretans 
 
 do. Tr. of the Gk. Prov. tt/jos KpTjra K/jiyrt^etv. Polyb. 8, 21, 5; 
 and Paroem. Gr., i. p. 297. 
 
 390. Crimina qui cernunt aliorum, nee sua cernunt ; 
 
 Hi sapiunt aliis, desij^iuntque sibi. Joh. Owen. Epigr. Lib. 3, 
 79. — Those v)ho see the faults of others, and are blind to their 
 oivn, are wise as regards others, J'ools as regards themselves. 
 
 391. Croire tout de'couvert est une erreur profonde, 
 
 C'est prendre I'horizon pour les bornes du nionde. 
 
 Lemierre, Utilite des decouvertes, 1. 
 
 To think all discovered 's an error profound ; 
 
 'Tis to take the horizon for earth's mighty bonud. — Ed. 
 
 392. Crudelis ubique 
 
 Luctus, ubique Pavor, et plurima mortis imago, Virg. A. 2, 368. 
 
 Dire agonies, wild terrors swarm, 
 
 And death glares grim in many a form. — Conington. 
 
 393. Cui bono"? — Who benefits by it? Who is the gainer by the 
 
 transaction? 
 
 Cicero (Rose. Am. 30, 84), in his defence of Sextus Roscius of Ameria 
 (now Amelia, Umbria) on a charge of parricide (79 B.C.), reminds the court 
 of the practice of a famous judge, L. Cassius Pedanius, who, in trying a 
 case, always inquired, "Who benefited by the action committed? " (C■^«^ 
 hono fuisset?): and he adduces the maxim to show that, while his client 
 "got nothing" by his father's death, the two Roscii brothers, Titus Capito 
 and T. Magnus, had secured the murdered man's estates for a mere song — 
 something under £50. Of. Cui prodest scelus. Is fecit. Sen. Med. 500. — 
 His is the crime who j^rofits by it most. 
 
 394. Cui dolet, meminit. Prov. ap. Cic. Mur. 20, 42. — He ivho suffers, 
 
 remembers. A burnt child, etc. 
 
 395. Cuilibet in arte sua perito est credendum. Law Max. — Every 
 
 man should be given crederice on points connected with his own 
 special jjro/ession. Chil., p. 433, has it, " Peritis in sua arte 
 credendum." 
 
 Thus, questions relating to any particular trade must be decided by a 
 jury after examination of witnesses skilled in that particular profession. 
 Surgeons on a point of surgery, pilots on a question of navigation, and so on. 
 
 396. Cui licitus est finis, etiam licent media. Hermann Busenbaum, 
 
 Medulla Theol. Moralis (1650), Lib. 6, Tract. 6, Cap. 2, Dub. 2, 
 Art. 1, § 8. — Where the end is tav!/ul, the means thereto are 
 lawful also. Generally cited as " The end justifies the means." 
 V. Buchm. p. 439. 
 
 397. Cui non conveniat sua res, ut calceus olim, 
 
 Si pede major erit, subvertet; si minor, uret. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 42. 
 
 Means should, like shoes, be neither great nor small ; 
 
 Too wide, they trip us up, too strait, they gall. — Conington.
 
 GUI PECCARE— CURIA. 53 
 
 398. Cui peccare licet, peccat minus. Ipsa potestas 
 
 Semina nequitii^ languidiora facit. Ov. Am. 3, 4, 9. 
 
 Who's free to sin, sins less: the very power 
 Robs evildoing of its choicest flower. — Ed. 
 
 399. Cuique sua annumerabimus. Col. 12, 3, 4. — We ivill put down to 
 
 the account oj" each what belongs to him. 
 
 400. Cujus est regio, illius est religio. Law Max. — Beligion goes ivith 
 
 the soil: i.e., the sovereign power in any country may prescribe 
 the form of worship of its citizens. The peace of Westphalia 
 (1648) allowed each German potentate to determine the creed 
 of his principality ; and, to this day, the principle is more or 
 less acted upon in every country that has an Established Church. 
 
 401. Cujus omne consilium Themistocleum est. Existimat enim qui 
 
 mare teneat, eum necesse esse rerum potiri. Cic. Att. 10, 8, 4. 
 — Fompey's plan is just that of Themistocles. He considers that 
 whoever has the command of the sea must necessarily he the master 
 of the situation, 
 
 402. Culpam poena premit comes. Hor. C. 4, 5, 2'^.— Swift vengeance 
 follows sin. An ideal state of things supposed to be realised 
 
 under the government of Augustus. 
 
 403. Cum grano salis. — With a grain of salt. 
 
 Said of the qualification or latitude with which statements of a doubtful 
 nature are to be received. "Addito crj-ano salis" {JViih the addition of a 
 grain of salt) is found in a medical prescription in Plin. 23, 77, 149. The 
 tropical use of the phrase is apparently modern. 
 
 404. Cum multis aliis, quje nunc perscribere longum est. Eton Latin 
 
 Grammar (Genders of Nouns). — With many other things ivhich 
 it would now he too long to recount at length : in other words, Et 
 ccetera. 
 
 405. Cuncta prius tentata: sed immedicabile vulnus 
 
 Ense reddendum, ne pars sincera trahatur. Ov. M. 1, 190. 
 
 The Rebellion of the Giants. 
 
 All has been tried tliat could : a gant,n-ened wound 
 Must be cut deep with knife, before the sound 
 And unaffected parts contract decay. — Ed. 
 
 406. Cunctis potest accidere quod cuivis potest. Syr. 119. — What 
 
 may hafpen to any one may happen to all. 
 
 407. Curse leves loquuntur, ingentes stupent. Sen. Hipp. 607. 
 
 Light sorrows speak, but deei)er ones arc dumb. — Ed. 
 
 408. Curarum maxima nutrix Nox. Ov. M. 8, 81. — I'hat best nurse oj 
 
 troubles, Night. 
 
 409. Curia pauperibus clausa est : dat census honores : 
 
 Inde gravis judex, inde .severus eques. Ov. Am. 3, 8, 55. 
 
 The senate's closed to poor men: gold, gold, gold 
 Makes peers and judges: every honour's sold ! — Ed.
 
 54 CUR INDECORES— CY GIST. 
 
 410. Cur indecores in limine primo 
 
 Deficimusl Cur, ante tubam tremor occupat artus? 
 
 Virg. All, 423. 
 "Why fail we on the threshold ? why, 
 Ere soiinds the trumpet quake and fly ? — Conington. 
 
 411. Curiosus nemo est, quin idem sit malevolus. Plaut. Stich. 1,|3, 
 
 54. — Nobody acts the ]}art of a meddlesome pei'son, imless -"Ae 
 intends you harm. 
 
 412. Cur ojDUs adfectas, ambitiose, novum? Ov. Am. 1, 1, 14, — Why, 
 
 ambitious youth, do you undertake a new ivork? 
 
 413. Cursu volucri, pendens in novacula, 
 
 Calvus, comosa f route, nudo corpore; 
 
 Quern si occuparis, teneas; elapsum semel 
 
 Non ipse possit Jupiter reprehendere. Phajdr. 5, 8, 1. 
 
 Occasio. 
 
 Swiftest of flight, just hanging on a razor, 
 Bald-polled, locks on forehead, body nude : 
 Seize when 3'OU meet him, if he once elude, 
 
 Not Jove himself could catch the run-a-way, sir! — Ud. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Carm. Lib. ii., Historica, (Migne, vol. 3, p. 1513) has, 
 
 Kaipoio XajSwfJieOa, ov irpocxlovTa 
 'iffTLv iXelv, '^rjTeiv Se irapadpe^avTa fidraLOV. 
 
 Seize we th' occasion now, while it is nigh : 
 'Tis vain to seek it when it's once gone by. — Ed. 
 
 Imitations will also be found in Auson. Epigr. 12, and Chil. (Tempes- 
 tiva), p. 687. Dion. Cato, Dist. de Moribus, 2, 26, has, 
 
 Eem, tibi quam nosces aptani dimittere noli; 
 Fronte capillata, post est occasio calva. 
 
 Don't let escape what's suited to your mind ; 
 Bushy in front, occasion's bald behind. — £d. 
 
 Was man von der Minute ausgeschlagen, 
 
 Giebt keine Ewigkkeit zuriick. Schiller, Resignation. 
 
 The opportunity you once let slip, 
 Eternity '11 not give you back again. — Ed. 
 
 414. Cur tua praescriptos evecta est pagiua gjrosi 
 
 Non est ingenii cymba gravanda tui. Prop. 3, 3, 21. 
 
 The Ambitious Poet. 
 Why has your page transgressed th' appointed mark ? 
 You must not overload your talents' bark. — Ed. 
 
 415. Cy gist ma femme, ah ! qu'elle est bien, 
 
 Pour son repos, et pour le mien. J. Du Lorens, Satires 
 
 de Du Lorens (or Laurens), ed. Prosper Blanchemain, Geneva, 
 1868, p. xvi. 
 
 Here lies my wife : there let her lie I 
 She's in peace, and so am I.
 
 D^MON— DANS LE TEMPS. 55 
 
 D. 
 
 416. Dfemon languebat, monachus tunc esse volebat : 
 
 Daemon convaluit, daemon ut ante fuit. Rab. lib. iv. cap. 24. 
 
 The Devil was sick, the devil a monk would be : 
 The Devil got well, the devil a monk was he. 
 
 417. AaKpv dSaKpva. Eur. Iph. Taur. 832. — Tearless tears. 
 
 418. Damnosa quid non imminuit dies? 
 
 ^tas parentum, pejor avis, tulit 
 Nos nequiores, mox daturos 
 
 Progeniem vitiosiorem. Hor. C. 3, 6, 45. 
 
 Degejieracy. 
 Time, weakening Time, corrupts not what ? 
 Our sires less stout than theirs begat 
 A still lower race — ourselves ; and we 
 Hand down a worse jjosterity. — Ed. 
 
 419. Damnum appellandum est cum mala fama lucrum. Syr. 135. — 
 
 Gahi made at the expense of cJiaracter is no better than loss. 
 
 420. Da modo lucra mihi, da facto gaudia lucro ; 
 
 Et face ut emptori verba dedisse juvet. Ov. F. 5, 689. 
 
 2%c Tradesman's Prayer. 
 Put profits in my way, the joy of gain ; 
 Nor let my tricks on customers be in vain ! — Ud. 
 
 Prayer to Mercury, the patron of thieves and shopkeepers. 
 
 421. Dans I'adversite de nos meilleurs amis, nous trouvons toujours 
 
 quelque chose qui ne nous deplait pas. La Rochef. Max. 26, 
 p. 109. — 1)1 the troubles of our best friends^ there is always some- 
 thing lohich does not altogether displease us. 
 
 422. Dans le nombre de Quarante Ne faut-il pas un zero 1 Boursault, 
 
 Epigrame. Leitre a Myr. Levesque et due de Langres (Lettres 
 Nouvelles du feu M. Boursault, Paris, 1709, vol. 2, p. 173).— 
 Among the forty (^Academicians^ imist there not be a zero? 
 
 Said of the French Academy, and still more true of the Society of Painters 
 wliich bears the name in England. The amusing thing is, that it was the 
 admission of La Bruycre into an academy of nonentities that prompted the 
 lines, La Bruyere being the zero I 
 
 423. Dans les premieres passions, les femmes aiment I'amant; dans les 
 
 autres elles aiment I'amour. La Rochef. Max., § 494, p. 91. 
 
 In her first passion, woman loves her lover, 
 
 In all the others, all she loves is love. — Byron, "D. Juan," c. 3, st. 3. 
 
 424. Dans le temps des chaleurs extremes, 
 
 Heureux d'amuser vos loisirs, 
 
 Je saurai pres de vous appeller les Zephyrs, 
 
 Les Amours y viendrout d'eux-memes 
 
 Lemierre, Madrigal, CEuvres, Paris, 1810, vol. 3, p. 451.
 
 56 DANS L'OPINION— DAS ERSTE. 
 
 The Fan. 
 
 In summer times' stifling heat 
 
 Your amusement shall be my care ; 
 The Zejjhyrs shall come at my beat, 
 
 The Loves of themselves will be there, — Ed. 
 
 Said to have been written originally on a lady's fan, and a 
 favourite quotation of Louis XVIIL, who was flattered for the 
 time by the attribution of the lines to himself, until a news- 
 paper brutally robbed the king of the supposititious authorship. 
 
 425. Dans I'opinion du monde, le mariage, comme dans la comedie, 
 
 finit tout. C'est precisement le contraire qui est vrai: il com- 
 mence tout. Mme. Swetchine, Pensee Ixviii. vol. 2, p. 121. — 
 In the world's opinion marriage is siipposed to timid up every- 
 thing, as it does on the stage. The fact is, that the precise con- 
 trary is the tmth. It begins everything. 
 
 426. Da populo, da verba mihi, sine nescius errem; 
 
 Et liceat stulte credulitate frui. Ov. Am. 3, 14, 29. 
 
 To a Faithless Mistress. 
 
 Pray undeceive me not, nor let me know that I mistaken be, 
 I would a little longer yet enjoy my fond credulity.— ^oJ. 
 
 427. Daran erkenn' ich meine Pappenheimer. Schiller, Wall. Tod, 
 
 3, 15. (Wallenstein). — Therein I recognise my Pappenheimers. 
 I know my man. I am not taken in. 
 
 428. Das Alte stiirzt, es andert sich die Zeit, 
 
 Und neues Leben bliiht aus den Ruinen. Schiller, W. Tell, 4, 2. 
 
 Attinghausen. The old is crumbling down, the times are changing, 
 
 And from the ruins blooms a fairer life. — Sir T. Martin. 
 
 429. Das arme Herz, hinieden 
 
 Von manchem Sturm bewegt, 
 
 Erlangt den wahren Frieden 
 
 Nur, wo es nicht mehr schlagt. J. G. Count Salis-Seewis. 
 
 The Grave. 
 
 The poor heart, here o'erdriven. 
 
 By many a storm distrest, 
 Longs for the peaceful haven 
 
 Where it from strife may rest. — Ed, 
 
 430. Das eben ist der Fluch der biJsen That, 
 
 Dass sie fortzeugend immer Buses muss gebaren. 
 
 Schiller, Piccol. (1800), 5, 1. 
 
 This is the curse of every evil deed, 
 
 That, propagating still, it brings forth evil. — Coleridge. 
 
 431. Das Erste und Letzte, was vom Genie gefordert wird, ist Wahr- 
 
 heitsliebe. Goethe, Spriiche. — The first and last thing which is 
 deraanded of Genius, is love of truth.
 
 DAS EWIG-WEIBLICHE— DAS RECHTE. 57 
 
 432. Das Ewig-Weibliche 
 
 Zieht uns hinan. Goethe. Second 2^n')'i of Faust, last lines. 
 Chorus Mysticus. — The ever-ivomanly draws ms along. 
 
 433. Das fiinfte Rad am Wagen. Prov. — Theffth wheel of the loagon. 
 
 Said of any superfluity or incumbrance. Biichm. (p. 118) finds 
 an early use of the phrase in Herbort von Fritzlar's (14th 
 cent.) Liet von Troye, 83. 
 
 434. Das ganz Gemeine ist's, das ewig Gestrige, 
 
 Was immer war und immer wiederkehrt, 
 Und morgen gilt, wall's heute hat gegolten ! 
 Denn aus Gemeinem ist der Mensch gemacht, 
 Und die Gewohnheit nennt er seine Amme. 
 
 Schiller, Wall. Tod, 1, 4. 
 
 Wall. no ! It is the coninion, the quite common, 
 Tlie thing of an eternal yesterday, 
 ^Miat ever was, and evermore returns, 
 Sterling to-morrow, for to-day 'twas sterling ! 
 For of the wholly common is man made, 
 And custom is his nurse. — Coleridge. 
 
 435. Das ist das Loos des Schonen auf der Erde. Schiller, Wall. Tod, 
 
 4. 12 (Thekla). — That is the lot of heroes on tlie earth. 
 
 436. Das Jahrhundert ist meinem Ideal nicht reif. Schiller, D. 
 
 Carlos, 3, 10 (Marquis Posa, loq.). — Tlie %mrld is not yet ripe 
 for my ideal. 
 
 437. Das Leben ist der Giiter hochstes nicht, 
 
 Der Uebel grosstes aber ist die Schuld. Schiller, Braut. v. Mess, 
 fin. — Life is not the highest blessing, but of evils sin's the loorst. 
 
 438. Das Naturell der Frauen 
 
 Ist so nah mit Kunst verwandt. Goethe, Faust, Pt. 2, Act 1, 
 Weitlaufiger Saal. — Nature in u;oinen is so nearly allied to art. 
 
 439. Da spatium, tenuemque moram: male cuncta ministrat 
 
 Impetus. Statius, Theb. 10, 704. 
 
 Give time and some delay, for passionate haste 
 Will ruin all.— ^-rZ. 
 
 440. Das Publikum, das ist ein Mann, 
 
 Der alles weiss und gar nichts kann. Ludw. Robert, Das 
 Publikum (Works, Mannheim, 1838, vol. 1, p. I'd).— The Public, 
 that means a man who knows everything und can do notldng. 
 Biichm. p. 234-5. 
 
 441. Das Rechte, das ich viel gethan. 
 
 Das ticht inicli nun nicht welter an ; 
 
 Aber das Falsche, das mir entschliipft 
 
 Wie ein Gespenst mir vor Augen huj^ft. Goethe, Si)riohwurt- 
 
 lich. — All that I have done aright no longer noiv concerns me; but 
 
 the tvrong that has slipped from me dances before me like a ghost.
 
 58 DAS SCHONE— DE GUSTIBUS. 
 
 442. Das schone Land des Weins und der Gesange. Goethe, Faust 
 
 (Auerbach's Keller), Meph. loq. — That beautiful country of 
 wine and song, i.e., Spain. 
 
 443. Das Wenige verschwindet leicht dem Blick, 
 
 Der vorwarts sieht, wie viel noch iibrig bleibt. Goethe, Iphig. 
 1, 2. (Iphig. loq.). — TJie little (that is accomplished) is soon lost 
 sight of hy one who sees before him how much still remains {to be 
 done). Mr M. Arnold quotes the words {Essays in Criticism) 
 against self-satisfied people, as "a good line of reflection for 
 weak humanity." 
 
 444. Dat veniam corvis, vexat censura columbas. Juv. 2, 63. 
 
 [ Who will deny that justice has miscarried .?] 
 
 The crows escape, the harmless doves are harried. — Ed. 
 
 445. Davus sum non Qj^dipus. Ter. And. 1, 2, 23. — / am Davus not 
 
 CEdii^us. I am a plain man; not a riddle-solver, like ffidipus. 
 
 446. Debilem facito manu, 
 
 Debilem pede, coxa; 
 
 Tuber adstrue gibberum, 
 
 Lubricos quate dentes; 
 
 Vita dum superest, bene est. Maecenas ap. Sen. Ep. 101, 11. — 
 
 Make me loeak in hand, foot, and hip; add to this a sivollen 
 
 tumour. Knock out my loosening teeth ; only let life remain, and 
 
 I am content. 
 
 447. Decipimur specie recti; brevis esse laboro, 
 
 Obscurus fio. Hor. A. P. 25. 
 
 We aim at the ideal, and fail. I try 
 
 To be concise, and end in being obscure. — Ed. 
 
 Cf. J'e\T[te d'etre loner, et je deviens obscur. Boil. L'A. P. 1, 66 ; and, Crede 
 mihi labor est non levis, esse brevem. Oweni Epigr. i. 168. The latter part 
 of tlie quotation is said to have been humorously repeated by Thomas 
 Warton on his snuffing out, when he would have snuffed, his candle. 
 
 448. Dedimus tot pignora fatis. Luc. 7, 662. — We have given so many 
 
 hostages to fortune. 
 
 449. Dediscit animus sero quod didicit diii. Sen. Troad. 634. — The 
 
 mind is slow to unlearn anything it has been learning long. 
 
 450. Dedit hanc contaajio labem 
 
 Et dabit in plures. Juv. 2, 78. — Contagion has communicated 
 the mischief and vnll spread it much further. The contagious 
 effect of immoral habits. 
 
 451. De gustibus non est disputandum. Prov. — There is no dispicting 
 
 about tastes. Cf. Diversos diversa juvant; non omnibus annis 
 Omnia conveniunt. Maximianus, Elegies, 1, 103. — Different 
 things delight different people ; it is not everything that suits 
 all ages.
 
 DEIK— DELIBERANDO. 59 
 
 452. Dein redseliges Buch lehrt mancherlei Neues und Wahres : 
 
 Ware das Wahre nur neu, wiire das Neue nur wahr. J. H. Voss 
 in Vossischen Musenalnianach for 1772 (p. 71). Biichm. p. 186. 
 
 Your gossipy book has what's new and what's true ; 
 
 If the new were but true, and the true were but new. — JEd. 
 
 Mrue. Aug. Craven (Mrs Bishop's Meiivoir, 2, 125) gives a French render- 
 ing, apropos of "John Inglesant": — 
 
 C'est du bon, c'est du neuf, que je trouve dans votre livre ; 
 Mais le bon n'est pas neuf, et le neuf n'est pas bon. 
 
 453. De I'audace, encore de I'audace, toujours de I'audace! — Danton, 
 
 Monitenr, Sept. 4, 1792, p. 1051. — Audacitij, still more audacity, 
 
 and alicays audacity. 
 
 Famous conclusion of Danton's speech delivered before the Legislative 
 Assembly (Sept. 2, 1792) on the eve of the frightful September massacres, 
 of which he may be said to have thus fired the first spark. He concluded 
 with a powerful appeal to the nation to crash the enemies of France and of 
 the Revolution. Po%ir Ics vaincrr, Messieurs, il fauf dc Vawldce, encore de 
 I'aiidaee, toujoicrs dc I'audace, et la France est sauvee ! "Be bold, be bold, 
 and everyw^here be bold." Spenser, F. Qiieene, 3, 11, 54. 
 
 454. Delendam esse Carthaginem, et quum de alio consuleretur, pro- 
 
 nuntiabat. Floras, 2, 1 5. — [So virulent was Cato's hatred against 
 that nation that] Even when consulted on other matters, lie would 
 deliver his opinion that Cartilage ought to he destroyed. 
 
 Cry of M. Porcius Cato, throughout the year 151 B.C., on the political 
 necessity for crushing a neighbouring power that menaced the peace and 
 commerce of Eonie. His speeches in the senate at that time, no matter 
 on what subject, are said to have ended with the words, " Ceterura censeo 
 delendam esse Carthaginem " — For the rest, I am of opinion that Carthage 
 7nust be destroyed. 
 
 455. Delere licebit 
 
 Quod non edideris : nescit vox missa reverti. Hor. A. P. 389. 
 
 — You may strike out what you flease before publishing: but once 
 sent into the world the words can never be recalled. 
 
 This applies to the evidential force, not only of published or written 
 statements, but of tliose that are made by word of mouth. Once written 
 or spoken, they cannot be recalled. Cf. Semel eiuissum volat irrevocabile 
 verbum. Hor. Ep. 1,18, 71. "You can't get back a word you once let go" 
 {Conington). On tlie other hand, the differential value of documentary and 
 verbal evidence finds its expression in the raed. hemistich, Litcra scripta 
 manet; vrrhum at inane peril. — "The writing remains, while the mere 
 spoken word dies on the sound." 
 
 456. Deliberando ssepe perit occasio. Syr. 140. — 0]>portunity is often 
 
 lost through deliberation. 
 
 Cf. Dum deliberannis quando incipiendum sit, incipere jam serum est. 
 Quint. 12, 6, 3. — IVliile we are considering when tu begin, it becomes already 
 too late to do so. 
 
 And 
 
 Eja, age, rumpe moras, quo te spectabinuis usque? 
 
 Dum quid sis dubitas, jam potes esse nihil. Mart. 2, 64, 9. 
 
 Come, come, look sliarp! How long are we to wait? 
 While doubting what to lie, you'll be too late. — J'J<t. 
 
 'a
 
 60 DELIBERANDUM— DE NIHILO. 
 
 457. Deliberandum est, quicquid statuendum est semel. Syr. 132. — 
 
 Whatever has to be decided once for all requires careful deliberation. 
 
 458. De loin e'est quelque chose, et de pres ce n'est rien. La Font, 
 
 4, 10 (Chameau et Batons flottants). — At a distance it looks like 
 something, but close by it is nothing at all. 
 
 Like sticks floating on water, things at a distance seem important to those 
 watching them, but on nearer inspection they turn out to be insignificant 
 enough. Hence, any such deceptive appearances are said to be batons 
 flottants sur I'ondc. 
 
 459. De minimis non curat lex. Law Max. — The law does not concern 
 
 itself ahout trifles. The Court, though strict, is not harsh and 
 pedantic in its requirements. 
 
 460. Demitto auriculas ut iniqua? mentis asellus. Hor. S. 1, 9, 20. — 
 
 Down go my ears, like a surly young ass. I rebel against the 
 proposition. 
 
 461. Dem Mimen flicht die Nachwelt keine Kriinze. Schiller, Wall. 
 
 Lager. Prol. — Posterity binds no wreaths for the actm\ 
 
 "The actor has always before him the haunting fact, that the ait-work 
 to which he has devoted his life must die with him : that, unlike the 
 poet, painter, and sculptor, he cannot hand down to posterity any visible 
 proof of the result of his labours, etc." Mr G. Alexander, Lecture before the 
 Leeds A iiicdeur Dram. Society, Oct. 3, 1895. 
 
 462. De mortuis nil nisi bonum. Prov. — Say nothing of the dead hut 
 
 vjhat is good. 
 
 One of Chile's maxims (Diog. Laert. 1, 69) is t6u TedvrjKora /jlt] KaKoXoyeTv. 
 ■ — Specck not evil of the dead. Dum vivit hominem noveris: ubi mortuus 
 est, quiescas. Plant. True. 1, 2, 62. — As long as a man is living, you may 
 criticise him: but after he is dead, keep siletice. 
 
 463. Demosthenem ferunt, ei qui qusesivisset quid primum esset in 
 
 dicendo, actionem: quid secundum, idem, et idem tertium re- 
 spondisse. Cic. Brut. 38, 142. — It is said of Demosthenes, that, 
 v^ltenever he was asked what vjas the jrrinci'pal thing in jmhlic 
 speaking, he replied, Action; what was the second?- Action; the 
 third? the same. 
 
 464. De nihilo nihilum, in nihilum nil posse reverti. Pers. 3, 84. — 
 
 From nothing nought, and into nought can nought return. 
 
 Matter being eternal, the creation of the world "out of nothing," and 
 its ultimate resolution into nothingness, was rejected by Epicureans as 
 absurd. Ace. to Diog. Laert. (10, 38), the first principle of Epicurus' 
 cosmogony is ov5kv ylverat. e/c tov /xrj 6vtos. — Nothing can be "produced from, 
 that ivhich does not exist. 
 
 Nil igitur fieri de nilo posse fatendum est ; 
 
 Semine quando opus est relms. Lucret. 1, 206. — The formation 
 of matter without material is unimaginable, siitxe things must have a seed to 
 start from.
 
 DENIQITE— DE RABO. 61 
 
 465. Denique non omnes eadem mirantur amantque. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 
 
 58. — Men do not, in sJiorf, all admire or love the sa}ne t/miys. 
 Diversity of taste. 
 
 466. Denn eben wo Begriffe fehlen, 
 
 Da stellt ein Wort zur rechten Zeit sich ein. 
 
 Goethe, Faust, Schiilerscene. 
 
 Iletaphysics. 
 
 Mcph. Be thought or no thought in your head, 
 
 Fine phrases there will do instead. — Sir T. Martin. 
 
 467. Denn wer den Besten seiner Zeit genug 
 
 Gethan, der hat gelebt fUr alle Zeiten. Schiller, Wall. Lager. 
 Prol. — He who has satisfied the best men of his time, has lived for 
 all time. Qu. by Tourgenieff (to G. Sand) in acknowledging 
 her praise of his " Recit d un Chasseur," in the Temps, Oct. 30, 
 1872 {Tourgenieff and Ids French Circle, Lond., 1898, p. 147). 
 
 468. Denn wo das Strenge mit dem Zarten, 
 
 Wo Starkes sich und Mildes paarten, 
 
 Da giebt es einen guten Klang. Schiller, Lied, von d. Glocke. 
 
 For where the rough and tender meet ; 
 "Where strength and grace each other greet, 
 The tone produc'd rings true and clear. — Ed, 
 
 469. De non apparentibus, et non existentibus, eadem est ratio. Law 
 
 Max. — That ivhich is not forthcoming must be treated as if it did 
 7iot exist. If the Court cannot take judicial notice of a fact, it 
 is the same as if the fact had not existed. 
 
 470. Deos fortioribus adesse. Tac. H. 4, 17. — 27ie god.s are on the 
 
 side of the strongest. 
 
 R. de Rabutin, Comte de Bussy, writing to the Count of Limoges {Co7-- 
 respondances, ed. Lalanne, Paris, 1858, vol. 3, p. 393, Letter 1196), Oct. 
 18, 1677, says: " Dieu est d'ordinaire pour les gros escadrons contre les 
 petits." — As a ride God is on the side of the big squadrons as against the small 
 ones. Voltaire in his Ep. a M. le Riche, Fel). 6,1770, writes : " Le nonibre des 
 sages sera toujours petit. II est vrai (ju'il est augmente; mais co n'est rieu 
 en comparaison des sots, et par inalheur on dit que Dieu est toujours pour 
 les gros bataillons." — The number of the wise will be always small. It is 
 true that it has been largely increased ; but it is nothing in. coniparison with 
 the number of fools, and icnfortunately they say that God ahvays favours the 
 heaviest battalions. 
 
 471.Deprendi miserum est. Hor. S. 1, 2, 134. — 'Tis awful to be 
 found out. Caught in the act. 
 
 472. De profundis clainavi ad te, Domine. Ps. cxxix. 1. — Out of the 
 
 deep have I called tinto thee, Lord. One of the Penitential 
 Psalms chanted in the Office for the departed. 
 
 473. De rabo do puerco nunca Ijuen virote. Prov. — You will never 
 
 make a good arrow of a pigs tail.
 
 62 DER BRAVE— DER WAHN. • 
 
 474. Der brave Mann denkt an sich selbst zuletzt. Schiller, W. 
 
 Tell (1804), 1, 1. (Tell to Ruodi, the fisherman): — A brave man 
 thinks of himself the last. 
 
 475. Der den Augenblick ergreift 
 
 Das ist der rechte Mann. Goethe, Faust, Schiilerscene. — He 
 xvlio seizes the (right) tnoment is the right man. 
 
 476. Der Hahn schliesst die Augen, wann er krahet, well er es aus- 
 
 vvendig kann. Prov. — The cock shuts his eyes when he crows, 
 because he knows it by heart. 
 
 4:11. Der Historiker ist ein riickwarts gekehrter Prophet. Fried, 
 von Schlegel, ' Athenjeum," Berlin, 1 798-1 800, vol. i. pt. 2, p. 20.— 
 The historictn is a jyrophet who casts backicard glances on the past. 
 
 478. Der Lebende hat Recht. Schiller, An die Freunde. — The living 
 
 is in the right. 
 
 479. Der Mensch erfahrt, er sei auch, wer er mag, 
 
 Ein letztes Gliick und einen letzten Tag. Goethe, Essex, 
 Epilog. — Man experiences, be he wlto he may, a last pleasure and 
 a last day. 
 
 480. Der Mensch ist fi'ei geschaffen, ist frei, 
 Und wiird' er in Ketten geboren. 
 
 &^ 
 
 Schiller, Die Worte des Glaubens. 
 
 Man is created free, all free, 
 
 E'en were he born in chains. — Ed. 
 
 481. Der Mensch ist was er isst. Ludwig Feuerbach. Pref. to 
 
 Moleschott's " Lehre der Nahrungsmittel fiir das Volk " (1850). 
 — Man is what he eats. Prob. borrowed from Brillat-Savarin's 
 " Physiologic du Gout," Aphor. IV.: Dis-moi ce que tu manges, 
 je te dirais ce que tu es. — Tell me what you eat, and I will tell 
 you what you are. 
 
 482. Der Rhein, Deutschlands Strom, aber nicht Deutschlands Grenze. 
 
 Ernst Moritz Arndt, Title of work pub. at Leipzig (W. Rein), 
 1813. — The Rhine, Germany's river, but not Germany^ s boundary. 
 
 483. Der Umgang mit Frauen ist das Element guter Sitten. Goethe, 
 
 Wahlverwandtschaften. — The society of women is the school of 
 good manners 
 
 484. Der ungezogene Liebling der Grazien. Goethe, Epilogue to his 
 
 tr. of the Birds of Aristophanes (1787). — TJie spoiled darling of 
 the Graces, sc. Aristophanes : also said of H. Heine. Biichm. 
 p. 163. 
 
 484a. Der Wahn ist kurz, die Reu' ist lang. Schiller, Lied v. der 
 Glocke. — Th' illusion 's short, the penance long.
 
 DESIXANT— DE TA TIGE. 63 
 
 485. Desinant Maledicere, facta ne* noscant sua. Ter. And. Prol. 22. — 
 
 Let them cease to speak ill of others, lest they come to hear oj 
 their own misdoings. 
 
 486. Des Lebens Mai bliiht einmal und niclit wiedei". Schiller, Resigna- 
 
 tion. — The May of life blooms once, and not again. Ovk aUl Oepo^ 
 €crcretTat. Hes. Op. 501. — 'Twill not be cdtvays summer. 
 
 487. Des Lebens ungemischte Freude 
 
 Ward Keinem Irdischen zu Teil, Schiller. Ring des Polycrates,st. 9. 
 
 For never yet has earthly joy 
 
 Been granted man Avithout alloy. — Ed. 
 
 488. Des lois et non du sang; ne souillez point vos mains: 
 
 Romains, vous oseriez egorger des Romains ! M. J. Chenier. 
 Caius Gracchus, 2, 2 (Feb. 9, 1792). Gracchus, calming the 
 popular fury against the senators, says : 
 
 Laws, and not Ijlood ! stain not yonr hands, I pray: 
 Shall Romans dare their brother-Romans slay ? — Ed. 
 
 The sentiment was so little to the popular taste of the hour, that at a 
 later representation it was challenged by a " g illery " rejoinder of Du sang et 
 non des lois! (Biogr. Miehaiul). In his TimoUon (Sept. 11, 1795) the passage 
 (3, 2), whei'e to Timophane's plea that he had never claimed "sovereign" 
 rank, Demariste retorts with "N'est-ou jamais tyran qu' avec un dia- 
 deme ? " {Need a man he croicned to he a fijranf?), was considered so ill- 
 timed that the play never got beyond the first public rehearsal. 
 
 489. Des Menschen Engel ist die Zeit. Schiller, Wall. Tod. 5, 1 1 
 
 (Octavio loq.). — Time is man's good angel. 
 
 490. Des Menschen Wille, das ist sein Gliick. Schiller, Wall. Lager, 
 
 Act 7. — Tlie will of man, that is his happiness. Cf. Sebastian 
 Francks Sjrrichicorter Sammlung (1532), No. IG, Des Menschen 
 Wille ist sein Himmelreich. — Man's ivill is his kingdom of heaven. 
 
 491. De ta tige detachee 
 
 Pauvre feuille dessech^e, 
 On vas-tu ? 
 
 Je n'en sais rien. 
 L'orage a frappe le chene 
 Qui seul dtait mon soutien. 
 De son inconstante haleine 
 Le zephyr ou I'aquilon 
 Depuis ce jour me promene 
 De la foret a la plaine, 
 De la montagne au vallon; 
 Je vais ou le vent me mene, 
 Sans me plaindre ou m'effrayer, 
 Je vais ou va toute chose, 
 Ou va la feuille de rose 
 Et la feuille de laurier. A. V. Arnault, Fab. 5, 16.
 
 64 DETESTABLES— DEUX. 
 
 1815. 
 
 Poor withered leaf, torn from thy bough, 
 Say, wanderer, whither travellest thon ? 
 
 I cannot tell. The tempest broke 
 
 And felled to earth the parent oak. 
 
 Since then, wild winds from west and north. 
 
 This way and that, have driven me forth; 
 
 From wood to field, from hill to dale, 
 
 The merest playtliing of the gale. 
 
 I move just as the breeze may steer, 
 
 AVithout complaint and without fear; 
 
 I go where all that's earthly goes — 
 
 The victor's laurel, and love's rose. — Ed. 
 
 *^* The " touchingness " of Arnault's lines will not be denied. Written 
 at the end of 1815, they sound the swan-song and note of despair of the 
 Bonapartists. Arnault's CEuvres (ed. Bossange), Paris, 1826, vol. 2, p. 39. 
 Alex. 196. 
 
 492. Detestables flatteurs, present le plus funeste 
 
 Que puisse faire aux rois la colere celeste. Eac. Phedre, 4, 6. 
 
 Phedre loq. : Detested flatterers ! the most fatal gift 
 
 That Heaven in its wrath can send to kings! — Ed. 
 
 (Phedre's dying words.) Cf, Pessimum genus inimicorum, laud- 
 antes. Tac. Agr. 41. — The worst khid of enemies — -flatterers. 
 
 493. Det ille veniam facile, cui venia est opus. Sen. Agam. 267. 
 
 — TTVi^o 7ieeds forgiveness should readily extend the same. 
 
 494. Detrahat auctoin multum fortuna licebit; 
 
 Tu tamen ingenio clara ferere meo. 
 Dumque legar, mecum pariter tua fama legetur; 
 
 Nee potes in mcestos omnis abire rogos. Ov. T. 5, 14, 3. 
 
 To his Wife. 
 
 Let fortune disparage my verse as she will. 
 
 Your fame shall shine bright enough thanks to my art. 
 
 As long as I'm read, they'll remember you still, 
 
 And your mem'ry survive e'en when life shall depart. — Ed. 
 
 495. Deus hfec fortasse benigna Reducet in sedem vice. Hor. Epod. 
 
 13, 7. — God will, jyerhaps, hy some gracious change, restore 
 matters to their former state. 
 
 496. Deus nobis hsec otia fecit. Virg. E. 1, 6. — This peace and rest 
 
 we owe to God. 
 
 497. Deus vult. — God wills it. 
 
 The Council of Clermont, 1095, held under Urban II. for considering 
 the project of a crusade against the Turks, broke up amid unanimous 
 shouts of Dc^is vult (" It is God's will "), and the words became eventually 
 the battle-cry of the First Crusade. 
 
 498. Deux eftions et n'avions qu'ung cuer. Fr. Villon, Rondeau, 
 
 Grand Testament, 985, p. 62. — Too were ive, loith hut one heart 
 between us.
 
 DEVERSORIUM— DICES. 65 
 
 Arist. (ap. Diog. Laert. 5, 20) defines "friends" to mean "two bodies 
 inhabited by one soul," — fila ^vxv dvo cnbfj.aaiv evoLKovaa. Cf. Pope's 
 ''Iliad" (16, 267), "Two friends, two bodies with one soul inspired." 
 Friedrich Halm has in his Ber Sohn derWildniss (1842), Act 2, 
 
 Zwei Seelcn und ein Gedanke, 
 
 Zwei Herzen und ein Schlag. 
 
 Two souls with a single thought, 
 
 Two hearts that beat as one. — F. Hoffmann. 
 
 499. Deversorium viatoris Hierosolymam jDrofisciscentis. Inscr. on 
 
 Dean Alford's tomb in St Martin's Churchyard, Canterbury. — 
 The resting-place of a traveller on his way to Jerusalem. 
 
 500. Devine si tu peux, et clioisis si tu I'oses. Corn. Ht^racl. 4, 5. — 
 
 Guess if you can, and choose if you dare. Leontine to Emp. 
 Phocas, on introducing Heraclius and Martian, one of whom is 
 his unknown son. 
 
 501. De vitiis nostris scalam nobis facimus, si vitia ipsa calcamus. 
 
 St Aug. Serm. 1 76, 4. Vol. v., Append, p. 213. — We make to our- 
 selves ladders of our vices when we tread the vices thernselves under 
 foot. 
 
 Saint Augustine ! well hast thou said 
 
 That of our vices we can frame 
 A ladder, if we will but tread 
 
 Beneath our feet each deed of shame. — Longfellow, 
 
 502. De votre esprit la force est si puissante 
 
 Que vous pourriez vous passer de beaute: 
 De vos attraits la grace est si piquante 
 
 Que sans esprit vous auriez enchante. Volt. Po6s. Melees, xxiii. 
 
 A Mme, de . , . 
 The sparkle of your wit is such 
 
 You'd charm, were beauty wanting; 
 Your looks and air attract so much 
 
 That dumb, you're still enchanting. — Ed, 
 
 503. Dextro tempore. Hor. S. 2, 1, 18. — At a lucTcy moment. 
 
 504. Dicere qua; puduit, scribere jussit amor. Ov. Her. 4, 10. 
 
 AVhat shame forbade me speak, Love made me write. — Ed, 
 
 505. Dices, Habeo hie quos legam non minus disertos. Etiam : sed 
 
 legendi occasio semper est, audiendi non semper. Prseterea 
 raulto magis, ut vulgo dicitui', viva vox afficit. Nam licet acri- 
 ora sint qufe legas, altius tamen in animo sedent quae pro- 
 nuntiatio, vultus, habitus, gestus etiam dicentis affigit. Plin. 
 Ep. 2, 3. 
 
 Lectures v. Books, 
 
 You will say, " I liave just as eloquent authors that I can read at home." 
 Perhaps : but while you can always read, you cannot always hear, liesides, 
 the "living voice," as they say, is much more effective. Your book may 
 be witty cnougli, inid yet its teaching is not so irn]iresHive as that which 
 conies witli all the force of a speaker's voice, looks, bearing, and action. 
 
 E
 
 66 DICEVA— DIE BRETTER. 
 
 *^^* " There is a great difference iti hearing and reading. Hearing a first- 
 rate lecturer makes far more impression. If this is the case even with 
 people accustomed to the use of books, how much more with those not used 
 to them ? " — R. H. Quick, Life and Remains, Lond., 1899, p. 485. 
 
 506. Diceva Carlo Quinto, che parlerebbe in lingua Francese ad un 
 
 amico, in Tedesco al suo cavallo, in Italiano alia sua signora, 
 in Spagnuolo a Dio, in Inglese agli uccelli. Ravizzotti, Italian 
 Grammar, 5th ed., Lond., n.d. (p. 402). — Charles Quint used to 
 say that one should speak to a friend in French, to one's horse in 
 German, one's mistress in Italian, to God in Spanish, and i7i 
 English to birds. 
 
 507. Die, liospes, Spartai nos te hie vidisse jaeentes, 
 
 Dum sanetis patriae legibus obsequimur. — Transl. ap. Cic. Tuse. 
 1, 42, 101, of the following epigr. of Simonides (Bergk, iii. p. 451), 
 on the Three Hundred that fell with Leonidas at Thermopylae 
 in attempting to resist the Persian invasion, 480 B.C. 
 
 '12 ^elv' dyyeXKeiv AaKrioaijaoviois, ore rrjde 
 Keiixeda, tois Keivuv pri/biacrL TreidofJ-evoi.. 
 
 Thermopylce, 
 
 Go, tell the Spartans, thou that passest by, 
 
 That here, obedient to their laws, we lie. — Sterling. 
 
 508. Dicite lo Psean, et lo bis dicite Ptean ; 
 
 Decidit in casses prseda petita meos. Ov, Art. Am. 2, 1. 
 
 Hurrah ! hurrah ! and give one cheer more yet ! 
 The game I chased has fallen into my net. — Ed. 
 
 509. Dieta fides sequitur, Ov. M. 3, 527. — The promise is followed 
 
 by pjerformance — like the following. 
 
 510. Dietum faetum. Ter. And. 2, 3, 7. — No sooner said than done. 
 
 Hdt. (o, 135) has, a/xa eVos re, kol epyov e—otee. — He no sooner 
 said the word than it was done. Immediately. 
 
 511. Dictum sapienti sat est. Ter. Phorm. 3, 3, 8 (Antipho). — A word 
 
 to the wise is enough. So also "Verbum sapienti," with same 
 meaning. 
 
 Of. the following: — Nou canimus surdis, Virg. E. 10, 8. — We sing to 
 those that hear. Madovaip avSw, kov /xadovai Xifjdo/xai. iEsch. Ag. 39. — / 
 speak to those who xmder stand, and pass over those who do not: (puvdevra 
 cvveTo7a-Lv. Find. 0. 2, 152. — A message to those who comin-ehend. A bon 
 entendeur pen de paroles, Le sage entend a derai mot, etc., etc. 
 
 512. Die Botsehaf t hor' ieh wohl, allein mir f ehlt der Glaube ; 
 
 Das Wunder ist des Glaubens liebstes Kind. Goethe, Faust, Nacht. 
 
 Faust: I hear the message plain; there only lacks belief: 
 Miracle is'the dearest child of faith. — Ed. 
 
 513. Die Bretter, die die Welt bedeuten. Schiller, An die Freunde 
 
 (1803). — The '■'■hoards" which represent the v)orld. The stage.
 
 DIE ERmNERUNG— DIEM. 67 
 
 514. Die Erinnerung ist das einzige Paradies, aus dem wir nicbt 
 
 vertrieben werden konnen. Jean Paul Riehter, Gesammelte 
 Aufsatze u. Dichtungen.- — Memory is the only Paradise from 
 which no one can drive us. 
 
 515. Die Fabel ist der Liebe Heimatwelt, 
 
 Gem wohnt sie uuter Feen, Talismanen; 
 
 Glaubt gem an Gotter, well sie gottlich ist. 
 
 Die alten Fabelwesen sind nicht mehr, 
 
 Das reizende Geschlecht ist aiisgewandert; 
 
 Doch sine Sprache braucht das Hei'z, es bringt 
 
 Der alte Trieb die alten Namen wieder. Schiller, Pice. 3, 4. 
 
 Max. For fable is Love's world, his lioiiie, his birtliplace: 
 Delightedh' dwells he 'mong fays and talismans 
 And s]iirits; and delightedly believes 
 Divinities, being himself divine. 
 The intelligible forms of ancient poets, 
 The fair humanities of old religion, 
 Tile power, the beauty, and the majesty, 
 That had their haunts in dale, or piny mountain, 
 Or forest by slow stream, or pebbly spring. 
 Or chasms and wat'ry depths ; all these have vanished ; 
 They live no longer in the faith of reason ! 
 But still the heart doth need a language, still 
 Doth the old instinct bring back the old names. — Coleridge. 
 
 516. Die Freuden, die man iibertreibt, 
 
 Die Freuden werden Schmerzen. Fried. Justin Bertuch, Das 
 
 Lammchen. — The pleasures in ivhich men indidge too freely, 
 become pains. 
 
 517. Die Geister platzen aufeinander. Luther, Letter of Aug. 21, 
 
 1524, to the Princes of Saxony. — l^he spirits exjjlode agdinst each 
 other, referring to the fanatical excesses of the Prophets of 
 Zwickau, headed by Thos. Miinzer. The original is " Man lass 
 die Geister auf einander platzen und tretfen." Biichm. p. 122. 
 Applicable to angry recriminations between political, literary, 
 or other opponents. 
 
 518. Die Irrthiimer des Menschen machen ihn eigentlich liebenswiirdig. 
 
 Goethe, Spriiche. — It is a man's faults that make him really lovable. 
 
 519. Die jiidische Religion ist gar keine Religion, sondern ein 
 
 Ungliick. Heine, Reisebilder, Bk. 2, cap. 3. — Judaism is no 
 religion at all, but simply a misfort'iine. 
 
 520. Die Liebe ist der Liebe Prei.s. Schiller, Don Carlos, 2, 8 (Princess- 
 
 Eboli loq.). — Love is love's reioard. 
 
 521. Diem perdidi. Suet. Tit. 8. — / have lost a day ! Reflection of 
 
 the Emperor Titus, if on finding at night that he had done no 
 
 good action during the preceding day. 
 
 Count that day lost whose low descending sun 
 Views from tliy hand no noble action done. 
 
 Htanifurd's "Art of Reading," 3rd ed., [i. 27, I'xiston, 1803..
 
 68 DIE POLITIK— DIE TOTEN. 
 
 Chamfort (ii. 20) has, La })\us perdue de toutes les jouniees est eelle oii 
 Ton n'a pas li. — 21ie most wasted of all days is that on ivhicli one has not 
 laughed. To which may be added the paradox of one Claude Mier (source 
 unknown), Le temps le mieux eniiiloye est cehii que Ton perd. — The time 
 best employed is that which one wastes, i.e., in day dreams, tlieorising, etc. 
 
 522. Die Politik der fieien Hand. — The policy of the free hand. First 
 
 employed by von Schleinitz in 18.59 aproj^os of Prussia's attitude 
 towards the Franco- Austrian war, and repeated by Bismarck in 
 the Lower House of Parliament, Jan. 22, 1864. Biichm. p 548. 
 
 523. Die Politik ist keine exakte Wissenschaft. Bismarck in Prussian 
 
 Upper House, Dec. 18, 1863. — Politics is not an exact science. 
 On Mar 15, 1884, he repeated the remark in the Reichstag: — 
 "Politics is not a science, as many of our professors imagine, 
 but an art " (Die Politik ist keine Wissenschaft, wie viele der 
 Herren Professoren sich einbilden, sondern eine Kunst). Fumag. 
 No. 596. 
 
 524. Die Eegierung muss der Bewegung stets einen Schritt voraus 
 
 sein. — The Government must always be in advance of public opinion. 
 Count Adolf Heinrich Arnim-Boytzenburg, speech on the address 
 to the Throne, April 2, 1848. Biichm. p. 539. 
 
 524a. Dies adimit ^gritudinem. Ter. Heaut. 3,1,13. — Time effaces grief. 
 
 525. Dieser Monat ist ein Kuss, den der Himmel giebt der Erde, 
 
 Dass sie jetzund seine Braut, kiinftig eine Mutter werde. 
 
 Friedr. von Logau. 
 May. 
 
 This month is the kiss Heav'n imprints upon earth: 
 The bride who, as mother, shall shortly give birtli. — Ed. 
 
 526. Dies irse, dies ilia 
 
 Sfeclum solvet in favilla, 
 
 Teste David cum Sibylla, etc. Thomas de Celano, disc.of S. Francis. 
 
 Day of wrath ! Day of mourning ! 
 
 See fulfilled the prophet's warning, 
 
 Heaven and earth in ashes burning! etc. — Dr Irons. 
 
 Sung as the Prose in the Mass for the Dead ; also used in the Commemora- 
 tion of the Faitliful Departed on All Souls' Day. 
 
 527. Dies x-egnis ilia suprema fuit. Ov. F. 2, 852. — That was the last day 
 
 of the royal line. Said of the expulsion of the kings from Latium. 
 
 528. Die Statte, die ein guter Mensch betrat, 
 
 Ist eingeweiht; nach hundert Jahren klingt 
 
 Sein Wort und seine That dem Enkel wieder. Goethe, Tasso, 1,1. 
 
 The places trodden by a good man's foot 
 
 Are hallowed ground: after a hundred years 
 
 His words and deeds come back to his posterity. — Ed. 
 
 529. Die Toten reiten schnell ! G. A. Biirger, Lenore, stroph. 20, 1. 6. 
 
 (Gottinger Musenalmanach, 1774, p. 214). — Tlie dead travel fast!
 
 DIEU— DIFFICILEM. 69 
 
 (" Les morts vont vite.") The words are the cry of Wilhehu, as 
 the heroine is being carried off on horseback by her phantom 
 lo^■er, and appear to have been taken by Burger from some simple 
 country ditty ujjon which he built his famous ballad. They are 
 generally used nowadays to mean that the dead are soon forgotten. 
 
 530. Dieu et mon droit. — God and my right hand. Motto of the 
 Sovereigns of Great Britain. 
 
 Originally referred to Richard I. and his military .successes in 1197-8 — 
 "God and ni}' right hand have conquered France" — the words seem to 
 have been first assumed as the royal devise by Henry VI. 
 
 631. Dieu fit du repentir la vertu des mortels. Volt. Olimpie, 2, 2. — 
 
 God madu repentance the virtue of mankind. 
 
 532. Die Uhr schliigt keinem Gliicklichen. Schiller, Pice. 3, 3. — The 
 
 clock does not strike for the happy: often qu. as dem Gliicklichen 
 schldgt keine Stunde. 
 
 533. Dieu mesure le froid a la brebis tondue. Henri Estienne, Les 
 
 Premices, p. 47 (1594), and Quit. p. 175. — God tempers the wind 
 to the shorn lamb. Sterne, Sent. Journey, Lond. 1782, 8^'°, p. 53, 
 "J/arirt." 
 
 534. Die Weltgeschichte ist das Weltgericht. Schiller, Resignation. 
 
 — History is the world's jiuhjmeuf. " 'I'he world's own annals 
 are its doom." E. P. Arnold-Forster tr. 
 
 535. Differ : habent parva? commoda magna morse. Ov. F. 3, 394. — 
 
 Wait a while : a short delay often has great advantages. 
 
 Beware of desp'rate steps: the darkest day, 
 Live till to-morrow, will have passed away. 
 
 — Cowper, "The Needless Alarm." 
 
 536. Difficile est crimen iioii prodere vultu. Ov. M. 2, 447. — It is 
 
 difficult not to betray guilt by one's looks. 
 
 537. Difficile est longum subito deponere amorem: 
 
 Difficile est; verum hoc qualubet efficias. Cat. 76, 13. 
 
 'Tis hard to quit at once long-cherished love ; 
 
 'Tis hard, yet somehow you'll successful prove. — Ud. 
 
 538. Difficile est propria communia dicere. Hor. A. P. 128. 
 
 'Tis hard, I grant, to treat a .subject known 
 
 And liackneyed, so that it may look one's own. — Conington. 
 
 539. Difficile e.st satiram non scribere. Nam quis iniqupe 
 
 Tam patiens urbis, tam ferreus, ut teneat se? Juv. 1, 30. 
 
 Indeed the hard thing's not to satirise. 
 For who's so tolerant of the vicious town, 
 So cased in iron, as to hold his spleen ? — Ed. 
 
 540. Difficilem habere oportet aurem ad crimina. Syr. 133.- Oar ears 
 
 ougld to he slow in, listening to Ojccnsations.
 
 7U DIFFICIUS— DI MELIORA. 
 
 541. Difficilis, facilis, jucundus. acerbus es idem; 
 
 Nee tecum possum vivere, nee sine te. Mart. 12, 47, 1. 
 
 Obviously borrowed from the " Sic ego nee sine te, nee tecum, 
 vivere possum," of Ox. Am. 3, 11, 39. 
 
 You please, provoke, by turns amuse and grieve, 
 Tliat not without, nor witli thee, can I live.— Ed. 
 or 
 
 In all thy humours, whether grave or mellov,-, 
 
 Thou'rt such a touchy, testy, pleasant fellow. 
 
 Hast so much wit, and mirth, and spleen about thee, 
 
 That there's no living with thee nor without thee. Addison, Spectator, 68. 
 
 542. Difficilis optimi perfectio atque absolutio. Cie. Brut. 36, 137. — 
 
 Perfection and Jim sk of the highest kind is very hard to attain. 
 
 543. Dignus est operarius mercede sua. Vulg. S. Luc 10, 7. — The 
 
 labourer is loorthy of his hire. 
 
 544. Dii laneos pedes habent. Maer. Sat. 1, 8, 5. — The gods have 
 
 feet of wool. Though noiseless and unperceived, retribution 
 certainly overtakes the sinner. Petr. 44, 789 has, Dii pedes 
 lau,atos hahent. 
 
 545. Dilator, spe longus, inei's, avidusque futuri, 
 
 Difficilis, querulus, laudator temporis acti 
 
 Se puero, censor castigatorque minorum. Hor. A. P. 172. 
 
 The Old Fogeij. 
 
 Inert, irresolute, his neck he cranes 
 
 Into the future, grumbles and complains ; 
 
 Extols his own young years with peevish praise, 
 
 But rates and censures these degenerate days.— Coni7igton. 
 
 546. Dilexi justitiam et odi iniquitatem; propterea morior in exilio. 
 
 Baron. Annal. 10S5, a.d. — / have loved righteousness and hated 
 iniquity, and therefore I die in exile. Dying words of Hildebrand 
 (Gregory VII.) at Salerno, 1085 a.d., whither he had fled from 
 the wrath of the Emperor Henry IV. Cf. Ps. xliv 7, Dilexisti 
 justitiam, etc., from which the speech was borrowed. 
 
 547. Dilige (sc. Deum) et quod vis fac. Aug. in Ep. S. loan. Traetat. 
 
 vii. 8 (vol. iii. pt. ii. 637 F). — If you love God, you may do what 
 you please. Sometimes qu. as A^na, etfac quod vis. 
 
 548. Diligentia, qua una virtute omnes virtutes reliquae continentur. 
 
 Cic. de Or. 2, 35, 150. — Diligence, the 07ie virtue that contains iit 
 itself all the rest. Cf. " ' Diligent! ' that includes all virtues in 
 it a student can have." — Carljle, Installation Address, Edinburgh, 
 April, 1866. 
 
 549. Di meliora piis, erroremque hostibus ilium! Virg. G. 3, 513. — God 
 
 give His servants better fortune, and send that error to His enemies!
 
 DI MELIUS— DISCE PITER. 71 
 
 For similar imprecations, cf. Eveniat nostris hostibus ille pudor. Ov. 
 Am. 3, 11, 16.- — May such shame be the portion of my enemy! Sic pei'eant 
 omnes inimici tui, Doniine : qui autem diligmit te, sicut sol in ortu suo 
 splendet, ita rutilent! Vulg. Jud. 5, 31. — So let all Thine enemies perish, 
 Lord, but let than that love Thee shine as the sun shineth in his rising! 
 
 550. Di melius duint! Ter. Phorm. 5, 8, 16. (Di meliora velint! 
 
 Ov. M. 7, 2,1).— God forbid! 
 
 551. Dimidium facti, qui ctepit, habet: sapere aude; 
 
 Incipe. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 40. 
 
 Come now, have courage to l)e wise: begin; 
 
 You're half way over when you once plunge in. — Coninyton, 
 
 and 
 
 Incipe : dimidium facti est Cfepisse. Supersit 
 
 Dimidium: rursuni hoc incipe, et efficies. Aus. Epigr. 81. 
 
 " Begun's half done" ; thus half your task's diminished : 
 "Begin " once more, and so the whole is finished. — Ed. 
 
 Plato (Leges 6, p. 753) has, ^ Apxh yo.p Xeyerai jxkv rjfuav Travros. — Ace. to 
 tJic proverb, "the beginning is half the battle." 'A.pxv ^f '''O' rifii<Tv iravros 
 (same meaning), is ascribed to Hesiod by Lucian {Hermotinuis, 3), but is 
 more prob. a maxim of Pythagoras, as lainblichus states (Vit. Pythag. 29). 
 
 552. Diruit, fedificat, mutat quadrata rotundis. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 100. 
 
 A Flighty Inco'iisequent Fellow. 
 
 Builds castles up, then pulls them to the ground, 
 
 Keeps changing round for square, and square for round. — Conington. 
 
 553. Dis aliter visum. Virg. A. 2, 428. — The gods have judged otherwise. 
 
 554. Disce hinc quid possit fortuna, immota labascunt, 
 
 Et qujB perpetuo sunt agitata, manent. 
 
 Janus Vitalis, Epigr. Del. p. 366. 
 
 The Tiber at Rome. 
 
 See fortune's power : th' immovable decays. 
 And what is ever moving, ever stays. — Ed. 
 
 Spenser (" Ruines of Rome ") repeats the idea: — 
 
 Nc ought save Tyber, hastening to his fall. 
 Remains of all: world's iiieoustancie ! 
 That which is firm doth Hit and fall away, 
 And that is flitting doth abide and stay. 
 
 555. Disce mori. Luc. 5, 3G4. — Learn to die. Chamfort (i. 146) makes 
 
 a girl of twelve ask, " Pourcjuoi done cette phrase, Apprendre a 
 mourir? Je vois qu'on y reussit tres bien des la premiere fois." 
 
 556. Disce puer virtutem ex me, verumque laborem, 
 
 Fortunam ex aliis. Virg. A. 12, 435. 
 
 yEiieas to Ascanius. 
 
 Learn of yoiu' father to be great, 
 
 Of others to be fortunate. — Conington.
 
 72 DISCERE— DISI]UK. 
 
 Cf. Si TToi, yevoLO Trarpos evrvxecrTepos, 
 
 TO, 5' S.\\' ofj-oios ' Kai yevoi cLv ov kukjs. — Soph. Aj. 550. (Ajax to 
 Teucer): My sou, resemblu thy father in all things except in fortune, and 
 thou wilt not do amiss. This is tr. by Accius (vol. i. p. 180), Virtuti sis 
 pai', dispar fortunis patris. — Be thy father s match in valour, hut not in 
 fortiine, 
 
 557. Discere si cupias, gratis quod quajris habebis. — If yrni, desire to 
 
 learn, you shall have wliat you desire free of cost. Inscription 
 on school at Salzburg. — Times of October 13, 1885. 
 
 558. Discipulus est prioris posterior dies. Syr. 123. — Every day is 
 
 yesterday's disciple. Experience teaches. 
 
 559. Discite justitiam moniti, et non temnere divos. Virg. A. 6, 620. 
 
 — Learn justice hy the event, and fear the gods. 
 
 560. Discit enim citius, meminitque libentius illud 
 
 Quod quis deridet, quam quod probat et veneratur. 
 
 Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 262. 
 
 Far easier 'tis to learn and recollect 
 
 "What moves derision tlian what claims respect. — Conington. 
 
 Cf. Dociles imitandis 
 
 Turpibus ac pravis omnes suraus. Juv, 14, 40. 
 
 Quick are we all to learn what's vile and base. — Ed. 
 
 561. Discitur innocuas ut agat facundia causas: 
 
 Protegit hsec sontes, immeritosque premit. Ov. T. 2, 273. 
 
 The Bar. 
 
 In the cause of truth men study eloquence; 
 Tlio' it screen guilt, and bully innocence. — Ed, 
 
 562. At? ■)} rpts TO. KaXd. — Give us a fine tldny two or three times over ! 
 
 Encore! Cf. Plat. Gorg. cap. 53, 498, fin. 
 
 563. Diseur de bons mots, mauvais caractere. Pasc. Pens. 29, 26. — 
 
 'Tis a bad sign to be a sayer of good things. 
 
 La Bruyere, vol. i. p. 162 (La Cour), eclioes the sentiment, and amplifies it. 
 " ' Diseurs de bon mots, mauvais caractere ' — ^je le dii'ais s'il n'avait ete dit. 
 Ceux qui nuisent a la reputation ou a la fortune des autres, plutOt que de 
 perdre un bon mot, meritent une peine infamante : cela n'a pas ete dit, et je 
 I'ose dire." — That a refutation for trJJing good stories shoivs a bad disjwsiiion, 
 is a remark that I shotdd have made myself, if it had not been already said. 
 Those who would sooner damage another man's character or prospects than 
 miss a good story deserve the ivorst jmnishmcnt possible. This has not been 
 said before, and I venture to jJut the reflection in circidation. Quint. (6, 3, 
 28) has, "potius amicum, quam dictum perdidi." — I had rather lose a friend 
 than a bon mot; and Honice (Sat. 1, 4, 34) speaks of one who 
 
 Dnmmodo risum 
 Excutiat sibi, non hie cuiquam parcet amico. — If he can raise a laugh 
 at Ms expense, there's not a friend he'll spare. 
 
 On the other hand, Quitard (p. 44) cites the prov., H vaut rnieux perdre 
 un bon mot qu'un ami, " It is better to lose a clever saying than a friend."
 
 DISJECTI— DIYES. 73 
 
 564. Disjecti membra poeta^. Hor. S. 1, 4, 62. — Limbs of the dis- 
 
 membered poet. Lines of a poet divorced from their context, 
 or absurdly applied, are still good poetry, though they be but 
 the poet's manyled remains. 
 
 565. Disjice compositam pacem, sere crimina belli; 
 
 Arma velit, poscatque simul, rapiatque juventus. Virg. A. 7, 
 
 339. Juno bidding Alecto sow hostilities between Trojans and 
 
 Latins. 
 
 Break off this patched-iip peace, sow war's alarms ! 
 Let youtli desire, demand, and seize its arms! — EiL 
 
 566. Dis proximus ille 
 
 Quem ratio, non ira movet, qui facta rependens 
 Cousilio punire potest. Claud. Cons. Mall. 227. 
 
 Impartial Junfk-e. 
 
 He most resembles God, whom not blind rage 
 
 But reason moves: who weighs the facts, and thence 
 
 Gives penalties proportionate to th' offence. — Ed. 
 
 567. Districtus ensis cui super impia 
 
 Cervice pendet, non 8iculaj dapes 
 Dulcem elaborabunt saporem ; 
 Non avium citharajque cantus. 
 Somnum reducent. Hor. C. 3, 1, 17. 
 
 Dainodcs. 
 When o'er his guilty head the sword 
 Unsheathed hangs, not sumptuous board 
 Spread with Sicilian cates will please, 
 Nor voice of singing-birds give ease, 
 Or music charm to sleep. — Ed. 
 
 568. Distringit animum librorum multitudo. Sen. Ep. 2, 3. — A multi- 
 
 tude of autliors only confases the mind. 
 
 569. Di talem terris avertite pestem ! Virg. A. 3, 620. — God preserve 
 
 the land from siich a scourye ! 
 
 570. Di tibi dent annos ! a te nam cjstera sumes, 
 
 Sint modo virtu ti tempora longa tuse. Ov. Ep. 2, 1, 53. 
 
 God grant thee years ! the rest thou canst provide, 
 If for thy virtues time be not denied. — Ed. 
 
 571. Diverse lingue, orribili lavelle, 
 
 Parole di dolore, accenti d'ira, 
 
 Voci alte e fioche, e suon di man con elle. Dante, Inf. 3, 25. 
 
 The Somids of Hell, 
 Various tongues, 
 Horrible language, outcries of woe, 
 Accents of anger, voices deeii and lioarse, 
 Mi.x'(l uj) with sounds of smitten liands. — Cary. 
 
 572. Dives qui fieri vult, Et cito vult fieri. Juv. 14, 176. — TI7to would 
 
 be rich would be so quickly.
 
 74: DIVIDE— DOLUS. 
 
 573. Divide et impera. Coke, Inst. (1669), Pt. iv., cap. i. p. 35.— 
 
 Divide and conquer. 
 
 Coke, insistintc on the invinciblencss of unity, stigmatises the qu. as 
 "explo'sum illud (liverbium,"— ^/lai exploded adage. As a policy, how- 
 ever, the principle served Louis XI. well enough, who by embroiling one 
 great vassal of tlie crown with another, and setting Parliament agamst 
 Parliament, raised the royal prerogative to a higher place than it had ever 
 enjoyed before. A century Inter, Catherine de Medici made the axiom her 
 own: ''Diriser pour rec/ncr, c'etait deja sa maxime, la regie de sa conduits " 
 (Philarete Chasles, Hist, de France, Paris, 1847, vol. 2, p. 1-36). In Vol- 
 taire's Don Pklrc (4, 2), the hero, speaking of his "ally," Charles V. of 
 France, says, "Divisez pour regner ; voila sa iiolitique. "— Z)imde <o mgrn ; 
 there you have his policy. 
 
 574. Divina natura dedit agros, ars humana sediticavit urbes. Varr. 
 
 R. R. 3, 1. — ''God made the country and man, made the town" 
 
 Cowper, Task (Sofa), 1, 749. 
 
 575. Divitise gi-andes homini sunt, vivere parce 
 
 iEquo animo; neque enim est unquain penuria parvi. Lucret. 
 5, 1117. — It is wealth to a man to be able to live contentedly 
 iipon a frugal store : nor can there be ivant to him ivho wants 
 btit little. 
 
 576. Dixit, et avertens rosea cervice refulsit, 
 
 Ambrosieeque comse divinum vertice odorem 
 
 Spiravere : pedes vestis defluxit ad imos ; 
 
 Et vera incessu patuit Dea. Virg. A. 1, 402. 
 
 Venus. 
 
 She turned and flashed upon their view 
 
 Her stately neck's purpureal hue; 
 
 Ambrosial tresses round her head 
 
 A more than earthly fragrance shed : 
 
 Her falling robe her footprints swept, 
 
 And show\l the Goddess as she steyt.—Oonington. 
 
 577. Doctor. — A learned divine. Theological professor. 
 
 D. Angelims, title of Thomas Aquinas; D. Authenticus, Gregory of 
 Rimini; D. ChrisHanissimus, John Gerson ; I'. Ecstaticus, John Ruys- 
 brock ; D. IrrefraqihiUs, Alexander de Hales ; D. MiraUlis, Roger Bacon ; 
 D. Profundus, Thomas Bradwardine ; D. Singularis, William Occam ; 
 D. Seraphicus, Bonaventura ; D. Suhtilis, Duns Scotus, etc. , etc. The 
 Paris Univ. degree of D.D. (Sanctne Theologian Professor) was so difficult to 
 obtain, and so highly esteemed in the 14th century, that Pope John XXII. 
 (so Crevier says in Hist, de VUniversitede Paris, Paris, 1761, vol. ii. p. 321), 
 who had it not, feared that the fact might be made use of to lessen his 
 authority. 
 
 578. Dolendi modus, non est timendi. Plin. Ep. 8, 17, fin.— Pam has 
 
 its limits, apprehension 7ione. 
 
 579. Dolus, an vii-tus, quis in hoste requirat? ^ii'g- ^- 2, 390. 
 
 Who questions when with foes we deal, 
 
 If craft or courage guide the steel 1—Conington.
 
 DOMINUS— DONT. 75 
 
 Cr. Dolo erat pugnanduni, t]uura par non esset ainiis. Nep. Hann. 10, 
 4. — He must fight by strataycm ivho eaomot match his foe in arms. All's 
 fair in love and wai". Si leonina pellis non satis est, vulpina addenda. 
 Chil. }i. 350. — If tlic lion's skin should not suffice, add tlie fox's hide. Eni- 
 pl<iy cunning if force fail. 
 
 580. Dominus illuminatio mea. Vulg. Ps. xxvi. 1. — The Lord is rtiy 
 
 Light. Motto of University of Oxford. 
 
 581. Domus arnica, domus optima. Chil. p. 221, tr. of oTkos t^t'Aos, 
 
 oTko? apLo-Tos. Apost. 12, 39. — Oiie'ti oiiui house is best. There's 
 no place like home. East, west ; Home's best. The Gk. form 
 of the prov. is told of the tortoise, who was invited with all 
 the other animals to Jove's wedding, and on arriving late, 
 pleaded the qu. as excuse. Thereupon he was condemned ever 
 after to carry his house on his back (Testudo domiporta). 
 
 582. Domus tutissimum cuique refugium atque receptaculum. Dig- 
 
 lib. 2, tit. 4, 18. — Every man's house is his castle. 
 
 583. Dona prpesentis cape leetus horre, et 
 
 Linque severa. Hor. C. 3, 8, 27. 
 
 Tlie guerdon of the passing hour 
 Seize gladly while 'tis in thy power, 
 And bid dull care begone. — Ud. 
 
 584. Donee eris felix multos numerabis amicos, 
 
 Teinpora si fuerint nubila, solus eris. Ov. T. 1, 9, 5. 
 
 Fortune. 
 While foitune smiles you'll have a host of friends, 
 But they'll desert you when the storm descends. — £d. 
 
 Res amicos invenit Plaut. Stich. 4, 1, 16. — Uonqi finds us friends; and 
 'EiVTvx^o- 'n'o\v(pL\os. A])ost. Cent. 8, 7. — Pros2)erity has many friends, 
 
 585. Donner a quelqu'un le sac. Prov. Quit. y>. 639. — To give anyone 
 
 the sack. 
 
 Absurdly modern as this saying appears to us, it has long been domesti- 
 cated in France in precisely the same sense of "abrupt dismissal." Per- 
 haps the proverbial use extends to other countries; and (}uit. , in I., points 
 out a 'pruyos the identity of word-form in a varietj' of languages; from the 
 Gk. aoLKKos to the Spanish saco and Turkish suk. This universal circum- 
 stance is accounted for b}' him, or rather by his authority, Jean Goropius 
 Beccanus, from the fact that when tlie building of Babel was suddenly 
 interrupted, though the workmen forgot their own language, they none of 
 them forgot their own "sack " of tools. 
 
 'o^' 
 
 586. Dont elle eut soin de jieindre et orner son visage, 
 
 Pour reparcr des ans I'irreparable outrage. Rac. Ath. 2, 5. — 
 Site had taken care to make up her face in order to repair the 
 irretrievable ravages of time. Athalic describes the apparition 
 of her mother, Jezebel, in the dress worn on the day of \\qv 
 death. 'I'lie passage is often qu. of ladies who "paint"; the 
 last line being also said ci propos of any refurbishment of faded 
 things.
 
 76 DOS— DULCE. 
 
 587. Dos est magna parentium 
 
 Virtus, et metuens alterius viri 
 Certo fcedere castitas, 
 
 Et peccai-e nefas, aut pretium emori. Hor. C. 3, 24r, 21. 
 
 Domestic Chastity. 
 
 Theirs are dowries not of gold, 
 
 Their parents' worth, their own pure chastity 
 
 True to one, to others cold : 
 They dare not sin, or, if they dare, they die. — C'oninyton. 
 
 Horace contrasts the strict conjugal fidelity of the wild races of the 
 North witli the licentious manners of Roman society. 
 
 588. Aocrts S' oAtyvy re, <^('Aiy re. Horn. Od. 6, 208. — A little gift, but a 
 
 valued one. 
 
 589. Dos linajes solo hay en el mundo, el tenei' y el no tener. 
 
 Cei^vantes, D. Quijote, 2, 20. Sancho loq. — There are but two 
 families in the world — tlie '■'■ Haves" and the '•'■ Haven ts" 
 
 590. Do ut des, do ut facias : facio ut des. facio ut facias. In Karl 
 
 Marx's Capital, Lond., 1896, 8", p. 551. — / give that yo\i may 
 give, I give that you may j)roduce. I produce that you may give, 
 I produce thai you m.ay produce. 
 
 A maxim as old as Justinian and Ulpian, and the basis, expressed or 
 implied, of all pecuniary transactions. It may be stated in the Contractvs 
 est iiltro citroque ohligafio of Dig. 50, 16, 19 ("Any agreement implies a 
 mutual ol)ligation "), and the fourfold nature of such contract is defined by 
 the R. jurists in the four parts of tlie quotation. Marx [J.c.) says, "The 
 exchange between capital and labour first presents itself to the mind in the 
 same guise as the buying and selling of all other commodities. The buyer 
 gives a certain sum of money, the seller an article of a natm'e different 
 from money ; and the jurists' consciousness recognises in this, at most, a 
 material difference expressed in the juridically equivalent formulre, Do ut 
 Des," etc. Mr Goschen (speech at Leeds, Feb. 11, 1885) summarised the 
 formula to mean, "The exchange of friendly offices, based on the avowed 
 self-interest of the parties concerned " {Times, Feb. 12, 1885). 
 
 591. Duce tempus eget. Luc. 7, 88. — Tlte times require a leader. 
 
 The hour has come, but not the man. 
 
 592. Ducimus autera 
 
 Hos quoque felices, qui ferre incommoda vitse, 
 
 Nee jactare jugum, vita didicere magistra. Juv. 13, 20. 
 
 But, they are also to be reckoned blest 
 AVho've IcHrnt as 'prentices in life's stern school 
 To bear life's ills, nor fret beneath his rule. — Ed. 
 
 593. Ducunt volentem fata, nolentem trahunt. Sen. Ep. 107, 11, 
 
 tr. from the Gk. of the Stoic Cleanthes. 
 
 Fate leads th' obedient, drags those that resist. — Ed. 
 
 594. Dulce domum resonemus. John Reading, 1690. — Let us make 
 
 the sweet song of ''Home" to resound !
 
 DULGIS— DUM VIVIMUS. 77 
 
 Burden of the Domuiii, or well-kuowu school-bong, snug on the eve of 
 the holidays. It begins: 
 
 Conciuainus, sodales, 
 
 Eja ! quid sileinus .' 
 
 Nobile cantieuni, dulce melos domum, 
 
 Dulce domum resonemus, etc. 
 
 'I'he source of the words is unknown, and the melody is traditionally 
 ascribed to John Reading (or Redding), or to his harmonising of some old 
 English air. Tiiough now adopted by most public schools, the song is 
 originally of Winchester College. Until 1835 it used to be sung round the 
 "Domum" tree, but now the scene takes place in Meads. " If I wanted 
 a stranger," says Mr Leach {Hist, of Winch. Coll., Loud., 1899, p. 454), 
 " to realise the charm by which Winchester holds its sons . . . beyond 
 and above that felt by the scions of nil other scliools, I should place 
 him under the clear sky and in the balmy airs that breathe across the 
 scented water-meadows, to see and hear a Domum." 
 
 595. Dulcis inexpertis cultura potentis amici ; 
 
 Expertus metuit. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 86. 
 
 A ]iatron's service is a strange career, 
 
 The tiros love it, but the experts fear. — Conington, 
 
 596. Dummodo sit dives, barbarus ipse placet. Ov. A. A. 2, 276. — 
 
 I'rovid^.d he he ricli, even a foreigner jyl eases well enoutjli. 
 
 597. Du moment qu'on aime, Ton devient si doux. Marmontel, Zemire 
 
 et Azor, (Music by Gretry) 3, 5. Azor sings : The moment one is 
 i?i love, one heconies so amiable. 
 
 598. Du musst glauben, du rausst wagen, 
 
 Deun die O otter leihn kein Pfand; 
 Nur ein Wunder kann dich tragen 
 
 In das schone Wunderland. Schiller, Sehnsucht, fin. 
 
 Aspirations, 
 
 Faith thou needest, and nnist dare thee, 
 
 Since Heav'n leaves no pledge in hand ; 
 Only wonder can safe bear thee 
 
 To the beauteous wonderland. — Ed, 
 
 599. Dum vitant stulti vitia, in contraria currunt. Hoi*. S. 1,2, 24. 
 
 To cure a fault, fools rush into extremes. — Ed. 
 
 600. Dum vivimus vivamus. — While we live, let us enjoy life. 
 
 Live while you live, the epicure would say. 
 
 And seize the pleasures of the p)resent day. — Doddridge, Epigr. 
 
 The original, if so it may be called, of this hedonistic maxim is preserved 
 in the Inscriptiones Antiqucc, etc., of Jan. Griiter (Amsterdam, 1707), where, 
 in vol. 1, Pag. DCIX., 3, is an inscri^jtiou, discovered at Narbonne, and 
 apparently erected by some freedman of the Imperial Household, which 
 concludes with these words, 
 
 AMICI • DVM • VIVIMVS • VIVAMVS. 
 
 (1.) Oomedanms et bibamus, eras enim moriemur. Vulg., Isa, .vxii. 13. — 
 Let lis eat and drink, for to-morrow we die. 
 
 (2.) Bibamus, moriendum est. Sen. Controv. ii. 14. — Let us drink, for we 
 must die.
 
 78 D'UN— DU SUBLIME. 
 
 (3.) Dum licet, in rebus jucundis vive beatus, 
 
 Vive memor qiiam sis £evi brevis. Hor. S. 2, 6, 96. 
 
 Then take, good sir, your pleasure while you may, 
 
 "With life so short, 'twere wrong to lose a day. — Conington. 
 
 (4.) Duiii fata sinunt, vivite heti. Sen. Here. Fur. 177. — While fate 
 allmvs, live ha2^piljj. 
 
 (5.) Sapia«, vina liques et spatio brevi 
 
 Speni longam reseees. Dum loquimur, fugerit invida 
 
 jEtas: carpe diem, quam minimum credula postero. Hor. C. 1, 11, 6, 
 
 Strain your wine, and prove your wisdom : life is short, should hope 
 
 be more ? 
 In the moment of our talking, envious time has slipped away. 
 Seize the present ; trust to-morrow e'en as little as j'OU may. — Conington. 
 
 (6.) Indiilge genio, carpamus dulcia ; nostrum est 
 Quod ^ivis: cinis et manes et fabula lies. 
 Vive menior leti: fugit hora; hoc, quod loquor, iude est. Pers. 5, 151. 
 
 Stint not then your inclination, pluck the rose-bud while you may; 
 It is ours the living moment, soon you'll be but dust and clay. 
 Think of death: the hour's flying; what I speak is sped aw-ay. — Ed. 
 
 601. D'un devot souvent au chretien veritable 
 
 La distance est deux foix plus longue, a mon avis, 
 
 Que du pole antarctique, au detroit de Davis. Boil. Sat. 11, 114, 
 
 'Twixt a true Christian and a devotee. 
 
 The distance, to my mind, is twice as great 
 
 As from the Antarctic Pole to Davis' Strait. — Ed. 
 
 602. Dura aliquis pra^cepta vocet mea; dura fatemur 
 
 Ksse; sed, ut valeas, multa dolenda feres. Ov. R. A. 225. 
 
 Hard precepts- these, one says; I own they are: 
 
 But health to gain much hardship must you bear. — Ed. 
 
 603. Dura Exerce imperia, et ramos compesce fluentes. Virg. G. 2, 370. 
 
 Exert a rigorous swaj*. 
 And lo}i the too luxuriant l)oughs away. — Dryden, 
 
 Very necessary advice to an inexjjerienced author. 
 
 604. Durum ! Sed levius fit patientia, 
 
 Quicquid corrigere est nefas. Hor. C. 1, 24, 19. 
 
 'Tis hard, but what's impossible to cure. 
 Patience will make more light. — Ed. 
 
 605. Du sublime au ridicule il n'y a qu'un pas. Napoleon I., in 
 
 De Pradt's Hist, de I'Ambassade, etc., Ed. 1815, p. 215.— 
 
 There is hut one step from the sublime to the ridiculous. 
 
 The saying is attriljuted to Napoleon I., with reference to the Retreat 
 from Moscow in 1812, a phrase which, in conversation with his ambassador, 
 De Pradt, at Warsaw, he kept on repeating five or six times over. See 
 also Meriioires de Mme. de Eemusat, Paris, 1880, vol. iii. pp. 55-6. The mot 
 is, however, of an earlier origin. Marmontel (CEuvres, vol. 5, p. 188) has, 
 "En general, le ridicule touclie au sublime."- — In general the ridiculous 
 approaches the sublime: Tom Paine (^Agc of Reason, 1791, pt. 2, fin, note) 
 says, "One step above the sublime makes the ridiculous, and one step 
 above the ridiculous makes the sublime again." [Biichm. pp. 489-90, and 
 Harb. p. 202.]
 
 DUX— EX0PO2. 79 
 
 606. Dux foemina facti. Virg. A. 1, 364. 
 
 A woman's daring wrought the deed. — Conington. 
 
 E 
 
 * 
 
 607. Ea quoque qua? vulgo recepta sunt, hoc ipso qviod incertum 
 
 auctorem habent, velut omnium Hunt; quale est, Ubi amici, 
 ibi opes. Quint. 5, 11, 41. — Sdi/ings in j^foverbial use,Jrom the 
 fact of their autlior being unknown, become cominon property^ like 
 '■'■Where friends are, riches are" etc. 
 
 608. Ea sola voluptas, Solamenque mali. Virg. A. 3, 660. — Hif< 
 
 '^ sole remaining joy" and solace of his woes. Said of the flocks 
 of the Cyclops Polyphemus after he was blinded by Ulysses. 
 
 609. E cselo descendit yvdOi a-iavTov. Juv. 11, 27. — From heaven 
 
 descends the precept. Know thyself. Admonition of the oracle of 
 Apollo at Delphi. Quum igitur, Nosce te, dicit, hoc dicit, Nosce 
 animum tuum. Cic. Tusc. 1, 22, 52. — When the god says, Know 
 thyself, he means, Knoiv thy own mind. 
 
 The saying is ascribed to Thales (Diog. Laert. 1, 40), who, in another 
 part of the same author (1, 35), is represented as having replied to the ques- 
 tion, What is difficult? — to eavrov yvQvai ("to know oneself"). What was 
 easy, he added, was "to give advice to another" {jo (iiXXy inrorideadai). 
 Menander (p. 913) has a very natural reflection on Thales' maxim : 
 Kara ttoXX' dp' eariv ov KaXws elpy]ixivov 
 TO Yvudi "^avToV ;^/37;cr£/ia)Te/)oc yap fjv 
 TO yvwdi Tovs dWovs. 
 The " Know thyself" is not quite wisely said: 
 Give ?;ie the knowledge of others instead. — JScL 
 
 610. Ecce iterum Crispinus! et est mihi ssepe vocandus 
 
 Ad partes, monstrum nulla virtute redemptum 
 
 A vitiis, seger, solaque libidine fortis. Juv. 4, 1 . 
 
 Lo ! Crispinus in a new part; 
 
 Tliis unmitigated scoundrel, 
 
 Great alone in sensuality. — Shaw. 
 Ecce, ilcruai Crispinuti is commonly said of any one who is for ever 
 " turning-up." What, here again ! Ecce iterum Crispinus! 
 
 611. P^cce par Deo dignum {sc. spectaculum), vir fortis cum fortuna 
 
 mala conpositus. Sen. Prov.cap. 2, 6. — A brave man battling with 
 misfortune is a spectacle worthy of the gods. 
 
 612. 'Ei^^pwi' a8o)pa 8o)f)a kovk 6vi](rL^a. Soph. Aj. 66.5. 
 
 A foeman's gifts are no gifts, but a curse. — Calverlcy, 
 
 613. 'E)(6'pos yap jioi /ce^^'os o/xtus 'AtSao TrvXyartv., 
 
 "Os x" '^T€(MV jAv Kevdrj €vl (f)pi(Tiv, aAAo 8e etTTi/. llom. U. 9, 312. 
 
 /iuplicity. 
 Wlio dar<!S tliink one thing, and another tell, 
 My heart det(^sts liim as the gates of hcW. —I'ope. 
 
 * Including the Greek H (long E).
 
 80 E COMPIE'— EGO ERG. 
 
 614. E compie' niia giornata innanzi sera. Petrarch, Son. 261. — My 
 
 day v)as finished before eventide. 
 
 615. Ecrasez {or Ecrasons) I'infame. — Crush the infamous thing. 
 
 It is said, or it has been said, that Voltaire, in using this expression in his 
 correspondence (1759-68) with Frederick II., Diderot. D'Alembert, Dami- 
 laville, etc., intended by ''L'Infdmr," the world's Redeemer; and even 
 Lacordaire, in his Conferences de N. Dame, understood him to be so speaking. 
 But let us give his due even to Voltaire. He was attacking not Christ or 
 Christianity, but that detestable bigotry of the time, which in 1762-66 sent 
 Galas, La Barre. the Greniers, and other Protestant victims to the block and 
 to the wheel. Whose heart would not have burnt with indignation at such 
 atrocities? In his letters of that date, Voltaire used often to substitutethe 
 l^hrase in abbreviated form— ^cr. rinf., or Berlin/.— for his own sign- 
 manuaL Biichin. p. 280; Fumag. No. 1250; Lar. pp. 199-201. 
 
 616. Egle, belle et poete a deux petits travers, 
 
 Elle fait son visage, et ne fait pas ses vers. 
 
 P. D. Ecouchard Lebrun, Epigr. 1, 9. 
 
 3fm.c. F. de Beauharnais. 
 
 Egle, beauty and poet, has two little crimes: 
 
 She makes her own face, and does not make her rhymes. — Byron. 
 
 Impromptu of Lebrun on Mme. Fanny de Beauharnais, a literary lady of 
 the First Empire, who revenged herself by inviting the author of the lines 
 to dinner and there exhibiting the couplet to her company, with the addi- 
 tion, in her own hand, of " Vers faits contre mot par M. Lebnm, qui dine 
 aujourd'hui chcz moi! " Foitrn. L.D.A., 279-81. 
 
 617. 'H yAwo-o-' o/xoj/xox', ^) 8e (^piiv ai/oj/zoros. Eur. Hipp. 612 (tr. by 
 Cic. Off. 3, 29, 108, Juravi lingua, menteni injuratam gero). — 
 My tongue has suborn it, but my mind's unswor7i. Mental 
 reservation. 
 
 618. Ego cogito, ergo sum. R. Descartes, Princip. Philosoph., Amster- 
 
 dam, 1644, Pt. 1, § 7. — / think, therefore I am. 
 
 The fact of cons-ciousness proves the fact of existence — one of the first 
 principles of the Cartesian philosophy in the pursuit of certain truth. The 
 identical theory had been broached in the 6th century B.C. by Epimenides 
 the Eleatic, as qu. in Clem. Alex. Strom, vi. (266) p. 749. to yap avro 
 voelv eari re Kal elvai, to think is the same thing as to he. The connection 
 between conscious thought and conscious existence occurs also in S. Augus- 
 tine's Soliloquia, 2, 1 (vol. i. p. 275 C), where it is implied that there are no 
 grounds for the certainty of being, except in the faculty of thought. — 
 " Unde scis (te esse) ?— Nescio. . . . Cogitare te scis?— Scio.— Ergo verum 
 est cogitare te ? — Verum." 
 
 619. Ego deum genus esse semper dixi et dicam ccelitum, 
 
 Sed eos non curare opinor, quid agat humanum genus. 
 
 Nam si curent, bene bonis sit, male malis, quod nunc abest. 
 
 Enn. Trag. i. 61. 
 I have always said and will say that there is a race of gods, 
 But, I fancy, that what men do, is to them but little odds. 
 If they eared, good men would prosper, bad would suffer— not the case.— ^. 
 
 620. Ego ero post principia. Ter. Eun. 4, 7, W.—Fll take my stand in 
 
 the rear. Prudence is the better part of valour.
 
 EGO ET REX— EI TAP KEN. 81 
 
 621. Ego et rex meus. — / aiul my king. 
 
 Style used by Cardinal Wolsey in official documents, and made one of the 
 counts against him on his fall. In Hen. VIII. 3, 2, Norfolk says, 
 
 Then, that, in all you writ to Rome, or else 
 To foreign princes, Ego et Rex meus 
 Was still inscribed ; in which you brought the king 
 To be your servant. 
 It is diiScult to say what else the poor Cardinal could have written. Hex 
 incus et ego would not even have been Latin. 
 
 622. Ego pretium ob stultitiam fero. Ter. And. 3, 5, 4. — / am well 
 
 rewarded for my folly. 
 
 623. Ego primam tollo, nominor quia Leo. Phjvidr. 1, 5, 7. — I take the 
 
 first share by my title of Lion. The Lion hunting in partner- 
 ship with Sheep, Cow, and Goat, secures all four quarters of the 
 booty for himself: hence Societas Leonina, Dig. 17, 2, 29, § 2, 
 {Lion's 2iartners]tip), stands for any combination in which one 
 party gets all the profits, and the others all the loss. It may 
 also be used of any company or assembly, where the " Lion ''" 
 of the hour engrosses all the attention to himself. 
 
 624. Eheu fugaces, Postume, Postume, 
 
 Labuntur anni ; nee pietas moram 
 Rugis et instanti senectfe 
 
 AfFeret, indomitpeque morti. Hor. C. 2, 14, 1. 
 
 Ah ! Postunius, they fleet away 
 
 Our years, nor piety one hour 
 Can win from wrinkles and decay 
 
 And Death's indomitable power. — Conington. 
 
 625. Eheu ! quara brevibus peieunt ingentia fatis ! Claud. Rufin. 2, 
 
 49. — Alas! tvkat trijiing events serve to overthrow great 'powers! 
 So Pope, Rape of the Lock, 1, 2, "What mighty contests rise 
 from trivial things ! " 
 
 626. Eheu Quam temere in nosmet legem sancimus iniquam ! 
 
 Nam vitiis nemo sine nascitur ; optimus ille est. 
 
 Qui minimis urgetur. Hor S. 1, 3, 66. 
 
 Alas ! what hasty laws against ourselves we pass ! 
 For none is l)orn without his faults : the best 
 But bears a lighter wallet than the rest — Conington. 
 
 627. Ehret die Frauen ! sie flechten und weben 
 
 Himmlische Rosen ins irdische Leben. 
 
 Schiller, Wiirde der Frauen. 
 
 Honour to woiinai ! they twine and they wreathe 
 Roses of heaven round life's earthly path ! — Ed. 
 
 628. Et yap Ki.v K(u (TjUKpov errl TjUKpia Karadelo, 
 
 Kal 6' a/xa Tovr' epSots, raX" x^^ p-eyo. koI to yevoiro. Hes. Op. 
 359. — If you only keep adding little to little, it loill soon become 
 a big Ibcaj). Adde parum parvo magnus acervus erit. — Mony 
 a little mak' a mickle. 
 
 F
 
 82 EIK0XA2— EIN WAHN. 
 
 629. EtKovas elvai rrj'i eKucTTov if'vx^'i tovs Xoyovs. Dion. Hal. Antiq. 
 
 Rom. 1, 1. — Each man's words are the reflection of his mind. 
 
 630. Ein achter deutscher Mann mag keinen Franzen leiden, 
 
 Doch ihre Weine trinkt er gern. 
 
 Goethe, Faust, Auerbachs Keller. 
 
 No thorough German can abide the French, 
 
 Altliough he's glad enough to drink their wine. — Ed. 
 
 631. Ein Augenblick, gelebt ini Paradiese, 
 
 Wird nicht zu teuer mit dem Tod gebiisst. Schiller, D. Carlos, 1,5. 
 
 One moment spent in Paradise, 
 
 Were not too dearly bought with Death. — Ed. 
 
 632. Ein einz'ger Augenblick kann Alles umgestalten. Wieland, 
 
 Obei'on, 7, 75. — A single moment can change all. 
 
 633. Eine schone jNI enschenseele tinden ist Gewinn. J. G. Herder, 
 
 Der gerettete Jiingling (1797). — It is a gain to find a heautijul 
 human soul. 
 
 634. Eine Vei'sohnung 
 
 Tst keine, die das Herz nicht ganz befreit. 
 Ein Tropfen Hass, der in dem Freudenbecher 
 Zuriickbleibt, macht den Segenstrank zum Gift. Schiller, Maid 
 of Orleans, 3, 4 (Joan loq.). — A reconciliation that does not com- 
 pletely free the heart, is none at all. One droji of hate left ioi. the 
 cu]} of joy renders the blissful drink a poison. 
 
 635. Ein Kaiserwort soil man nicht dreh'n, noch deuteln. G. A. 
 
 Biirger, Die Weiber von "VVeinsberg (1774), str. 11. — An emperor's 
 viord may 7io man wrest, nor garble. 
 
 636. Ein Traum, ein Traum ist unser Leben 
 
 Auf Erden hier ; 
 Wie Schatten auf den Wogen, schweben 
 
 Und schwinden wir ; 
 Und messen uns're tragen Tritte 
 
 Nach Raum und Zeit, 
 Und sind, und wissen's nicht, in Mitte 
 
 Der Ewigkeit ! .Toh. G. von Herder, 1796. 
 
 Amor und Psyche. 
 A dream, a dream is all our lifetime here ! 
 Shadow on wave we toss and disappear; 
 And mark by time and space our weary way, 
 And are, but know not, in eternity! — Ed. 
 
 637. Ein unniitz Leben ist ein friiber Tod. Goethe, Iphigenia, 1, 2 
 
 (Iph. loq.). — A useless life is a premature death. 
 
 638. Ein Wahn, der mich begliickt, 
 
 Ist eine Walirheit wert, die mich zu Boden driickt. 
 
 C. M. Wieland, Idris und Zenide (1768 , 3, 10.
 
 EIl^— EMAS. 83 
 
 Where Ignorance is Bliss. 
 
 A fallacy that makes me glad, 
 
 Is woi'tli a trntli that leaves me sad. — Ed. 
 
 639. Ets otwvos apicTTOs, (l^vvecrOai Tnpl Trarpvys. Houi. II. 12, 243. — 
 
 The one best omen is, to Jight for one's countrij. The patriot has 
 no need to consult auguries when his country is in danger. 
 
 640. Et^', w Awo-T£, cru TotovTos Mv (^i'Aos i^ixlv yki'oio. Xen. Hell. 4, 1,38. 
 
 — Would to heaven that a man of your noble sentiments tvere our 
 friend! Speech of Agesilaus, King of Sparta, to the Persian 
 general, Pharnabazus (396 B.C.). Hence the saying, Talis quum 
 {or quum talis) sis, utinam noster esses! Generous recognition 
 of an enemy's work. 
 
 641. Eligito tempus, captatum sgepe, rogandi. Ov. Ep. 3, 1, 129. — 
 
 Choose your opjwrtunity for -making the request, after having 
 long watched for it. 
 
 642. 'EAou filov apLCTTOv, i)8vv 8e utjtoi' 7} avvrjdeta TroL-qcrei. Plut. Mor. 
 
 p. 727 (de Exilio, c. 8). — Choose the best life, and habit will make 
 it sweet ; tr. by Bacon (Sermones 7, fin.). Optimum elige : suave 
 et facile illud faciet consuetudo. 
 
 643. 'EAttis /cat (TV TVX'ij, /^€ya \aipeT€ ' tuv At/xev' €vpov. 
 
 OvSlv I/X06 ^' vfj-lv TTtti^ere rovs yu-er' l/xe. V. Dubner's Epigr. 
 Anthol. Palatina, Paris, 1864-72, vol. ii. p. 10. (Cap. ix. 49). 
 
 Or, 
 
 Fortune and Hope, farewell ! I'm here in port 
 
 Ami finished with you. Now with others sport. — Ed, 
 
 I've entered jiort ; Fortune and Hope, adieu ! 
 Make game of others, for I've done with you. — Ed. 
 
 Latin versions abuxmd; e.g., the following, from Sir T. Mere's O^era, 
 Frankfurt, 1689, p. 233 {Progyvinasmata): — 
 
 Jam portum inveni: Spes et Fortuna valete; 
 Nil mihi vobiscum est: ludite nunc alios. 
 
 Le Sage (Gil Bias, Bk. 9, 10, fin.) makes his hero inscribe the disticli (in 
 the form Inveni purtum, etc., and Sat 'tne lusistis, etc.) on his castle of 
 Lirias on the conclusion of his wanderings; and Lord Brougliam had the 
 words written on his villa at Cannes. For these, and furtlior particulars, the 
 reader is referred to the exhaustive note on the subject by Mr R. Horton 
 Smith, in N. and Q., 9tli ser., ii. 29. 
 
 644. E mangia e bee e dorine e veste panni. Dante, Inf. 33, 141. — 
 
 die eats, and drinks, and sleeps, and dons his clothes. Said of 
 Branca Doria, whom Dante seems to have put into hell before 
 he was dead. 
 
 645. Emas, non quod opus est, sed quod necesse est: Quod non opus 
 
 est, asse carum est. Cato ap. Sen. Ep. 94, 28. — Jjuy what you 
 need, nut lohat you want : what you don't need is dear at a gift.
 
 84 HMEIl'— EN! HIC. 
 
 646. H/xets TOt —arkpiDV jiky u/xetVores ev\6[X€6' eivai. Horn. II. 4, 405. — 
 
 We pride ourselves on being Jar better men tlimi our fathers. 
 
 647. Encore une etoile qui file, 
 
 Qui file, file et disparait! Beranger, Etoiles qui filent (1820), 
 Paris, 1821, vol. 2, 193. — Yet another shooting-star ! v:!hich falls, 
 falls, and disappears ! Refrain of song. 
 
 648. 'El' Se ^aet koX oAecrcroj'. Horn. II. 17, 647. — Slay in the open day- 
 light, if one needs must fall. Ajax' prayer to Jove to dispel the 
 darkness shrouding the field of battle. 
 
 Clear the sky 
 That we may see oiir fate, and die at k'ast, 
 If such Thy will, in th' open light of day. — Earl of Derby. 
 
 649. En ego campana j nunquam denuntio vana. 
 
 Laudo Deum verum, plebem voco, congrego clerum; 
 Defunctos ploro, pestem fugo, festa decoro. 
 Vox mea, vox vitae ; voco vos, ad sacra venite ! 
 Sanctos collaudo, tonitrua fugo, funera claudo. 
 Funera plango, fulgura frango, Sabbata pango ; 
 Excito lentos, dissipo ventos, paco cruentos. 
 
 A helpe to Discourse, Loud., 1668. 
 
 The Bells. 
 
 I am the Bell ; and no vain message do I tell, 
 
 True God I praise, collect the flock and call the priests. 
 
 The dead I mourn, and ban the plague, and gladden feasts. 
 
 The voice of life is mine ; I bid to things divine. 
 
 Saints' prayers I crave, from thunder save, and close the grave. 
 
 Funerals knelling, lightnings quelling, Sundays telling ; 
 
 Sluggards waking, tempests breaking and peace-making. - Ud. 
 
 N.B. — Another reading of line 3 is Defunctos ploro, vivos voco, fuhnhui 
 
 frango. The famous Miinster bell, cast at Basle 1486, and now in the 
 
 Cantonal Museum of Schaffliausen, is pop known as Schiller's bell, from 
 
 having furnished the poet with the motto (and idea) for his Lied von der 
 
 Glocke. Its legend is iTiiios ' Foro ' iBortuos * plango " JTulgura • JJranijo. 
 
 650. En ego, quum patria caream, vobisque, domoque, 
 
 Raptaque sint, adimi qua3 potuere, mihi : 
 Ingenio tamen ij)se meo comitorque fruorque; 
 
 Ctesar in hoc potuit juris habere nihil. Ov. T. 3, 7, 45. 
 
 The Poet in Exile. 
 
 When of my country, home, and you bereft. 
 And all that could be ta'en, Avas ta'eu from me ; 
 
 My art, t'accomiiau}' and cheer, was left ; 
 
 Caisar in this could claim no right nor fee. — Ed. 
 
 651. En ha?c promissa fides est? Virg. A. 6, 346. — Is this the fulfil- 
 
 ment of his pro7nise? 
 
 652. En! hie declarat, quales sitis judices. Phajdr. 5, 5, 38.— This 
 
 shows what good judges you are!
 
 EX MYPTOY— ENTRE OHIEN. 85 
 
 653. El' jxiprov kXclSi to ^L(jwi (j>opij(rM^ 
 
 co(r—ep '^ApfiofyiO'i kol A/xo-Toyetrwv, 
 
 ore Toi' Tvpai'i'or Kraveryp', 
 
 iVovo/xoi'S t' 'Adrji'a^ eTron/o-arrjv. Callistr. p. 1290, Brunck's 
 
 Analecta Vet. Poet. Gr., 1776, i 155. 
 
 Harmodius and Aristogeiton. 
 
 In branch of myrtle will I wreathe niy sword, 
 
 Like Aristogeiton and Harmodius, 
 When they destroyed tlieir country's tyrant lord, 
 
 And gained for Athens equal rights and dues. — Ed. 
 
 These two young Athenian patriots, in 514 B.C., slew Hlpparchus, brother 
 of the tyrant Hippias, to avenge an insult offered to Harmodius' sister and 
 destroy the line ot the Pisistratidfe. Failing to reach Hipiiias, they rushed 
 back and killed the brotlier, with daggers hidden in the myrtle bough they 
 were carrying in the day's Panathenaic festival. Both suffered for the 
 deed, and were afterwards raised to "divine " honours by a grateful country. 
 
 All that most endears 
 Glory, is when the myrtle wreathes a sword, 
 Just "as Harmodius drew on Athens' tyrant lord. — Bi/ron, "Oh. Har."3, 20. 
 
 "Hence," says Mr Tozer in his ed. of Ck. Harold (Lond., 1885, p. 262), 
 "the sword in myrtles drest" {Christ. Year. 3rd Sun. in Lent) "became 
 the emblem of the assertion of liberty." Card. Newman, in h\& Letter to 
 Dr Pitsey on his recent Eirenicon {Loud., 1866, p. 9), says, "We at least 
 have not professed to be composing an Irenicon, when we treated you as 
 foes. There was one of old time who wreathed his sword in myrtle; excuse 
 me — you discharge your olive-branch as if from a catapult." 
 
 654. En pudet, et fateor, jam desuetudine longa 
 
 Vix subeunt ipsi verba Latina mihi. Ov. T. 5, 7, 57. 
 
 I own with shame that discontinuance long 
 Makes me well nigh forget the Latin tongue. — Ed. 
 
 655. 'Ev Tw (f)poveLv yap p/Sev rjSccrTos fBios. Soph. Aj. 554. — Unconscious 
 
 childhood is lifers sweetest aye. 
 
 656. En toute chose il faut considerer la fin. La Font. 3, 5 (Le Ilenard 
 
 et le Bouc).— /n ever-ytldny one must consider the end. 
 
 Tlie "moral" of ^so})'s Fall. 45, is, roiv avOpJjirwv tovs (ppofi/xovs del 
 IT pore pop TO, T€\r] tQiv Trpay/j-dTcov aKoinlv, eW ovruis avrols firixeipetv, — 
 Prudent men ought to consider hrfor/'ha/id the end of nnything lefore proceed- 
 iwj to take it in haml. Cf. Quidquid agas, prudenter agas, et respice finem. 
 Gcsta lioinanornm, cap. 103 init. — JVhatever you do, act with caution, and 
 consider the end; and, Li omnibus ojjeribus tuis niemorare novissinia tua, 
 et in leternum noil peccabis. Vulg. Ecclus. 7, 40. — JFhatsoevcr thou takestin 
 ha/ul, rc'inemher the end and thou shalt never do amiss. 
 
 657. Entre chien et loup. Prov. — Between dog and wolf. Twilight: 
 
 the interval after sunset, so Quitard explains it (p. 227), when 
 the wolf comes prowling round the sheep-fold before the 
 shepherd's dog is placed on guard. Writing to 31 me. de 
 Grignan (Letter 826, ed. A. Regnier, 1862, vi. 505), Mme. de 
 Sevigne says, "J'essaye d'cclaircir )nes 'entre chiens et loups ' 
 (the obscure passages in my letters), autant (|u'il m'est possible. '
 
 86 ENTRE NOS— EPEA. 
 
 658. Entre nos ennemis 
 
 Les plus a craindre sont souvent les plus petits. La Font. 2, 9, 
 Lion et Moucheron. — Among our eneiyiies, the most to he dreaded 
 are ofteih the smallest. 
 
 659. Entre tard et trop tard, il y a, par la grace de Dieu, une distance 
 
 incommensurable. Mme. Swetchine, vol. 1, Pens6e xlv. — 
 Tlie difference between late and too late is, by God's mercy, 
 immeastvrab le. 
 
 660."E7rea TTTcpoei'Ta. Hom. II. 1, 201. — Wiyiged words. 
 
 661. Eppur si muove! — And yet it (the Sun) moves! 
 
 Reputed saying of Galileo Galilei on his abjm-ation of his celebrated 
 Dialogue, on Sun spots and the Sun's rotation {Dialocjo sopra i due massime 
 sistemi) before the Inquisition on June 22, 16-33. The original copy of the 
 document is now to be seen in the Bibliotheca del Seminario at Fadua, 
 and shows no sign of any such reservation on the ])art of the author; nor 
 has the minutest research succeeded in substantiating the fable. The 
 earliest mention of the legend, ace. to Fumagalli, is Baretti's Italian Libranj 
 (Lond., 1757, p. 52), to which Buchmann adds Lacombo's Did. dcs portraits 
 historiqucs, etc., Paris, 1768-9, vol. 2 (no page). It is now rmiversally 
 rejected as unauthentic. [Fiuuag. No. 309; Biichni. p. 467.] 
 
 662. Era gia I'ora che volge il disio 
 
 A' naviganti, e intenerisce il cuore 
 Lo di c' han detto a' dolci amici addio ; 
 E che lo nuovo peregrin d'amore 
 Punge, se ode squilla di lontano, 
 
 .Che paia il giorno pianger che si muore. Dante, Purg. 8, 1. 
 
 The Sunset Hour. 
 Now was the hour that wakens fond desire 
 In men at sea, and melts their thoughtful heart 
 Who in the morn have bid sweet friends farewell ; 
 And pilgrim, newly on his road, with love 
 Thrills if he hear the vesper bell from far 
 That seems to mourn for the expiring day. — Cary. 
 Cf. Statins. S. 4, 6, 3, Jam moriente die; and Gray (Elegy), "The curfew 
 tolls the knell of parting day." 
 
 663. Era la notte, e non si vedea lume. Ariosto, Orl. Fur. cant. 40, 
 
 st. 6. — 'Twas 7iight, and not a glimmer to be seen. 
 
 664. "Epya j'ewv, (iovXal Se ixka-wv, evx^-l 8e yepovrcDV. Hes. Fr. 65. 
 
 Let youth in deeds, in counsel man engage ; 
 Prayer is the proper duty of old age. — Bosurll. 
 
 Another form of the saying, 'Neois /jl^v ?pya, /SouXds 5^ yepatTepois. Paroem. 
 Gr., voL i. p. 435 (App. 4, Q).— lVorks for the young, and counsels for their 
 elders, seems to be an echo of Eur. Fr. 497, 
 
 TraXaios aXvoi' epya fxev vewrepuv, 
 
 /Soi'Xai 5' e'xo'''''' ''"'^^ yepairipijiv Kparos. 
 Also cf. Macarius, Cenfuricr, 4, 11 (Paroem. Gr., vol. ii. p. 167), for the 
 older, and apparently original, reading, "Epya viuiv, ^ovXal 5e aiawv, wopdal 
 de yepovTwv.
 
 ERIPUIT— ES 1ST BESTIMMT. 87 
 
 665. Eripuit caslo fulmen, mox sceptra tyrannis. A. R. J. Turgot, 
 
 in Condorcet's Vie de 21. Turgot, Lond., 1786, p. 200, Harb. 
 Often qu. as, " Sceptrumque tyrannis." — He robbed Heaven of 
 its bolts, and tyrants of their sceptres. 
 
 Inscription for Hondon's bust of Franklin, with allusion to the discovery 
 of the lightning conductor and the American AVar of Independence. The 
 line is partly an adaptation of Manilius Astr. 1, 104, Eripnitquc Jovi fulmen 
 vircsquc tonandi ; and partlj' of the Eripuit fulmenque Jovi Phceboque 
 sagitlas o{ Foligunc's A nti- Lucretius, 1, 96. 
 
 666. Ernst ist das Leben, heiter ist die Kunst. Schiller, Wall. Lager. 
 
 Prol., fin. (1798). — Life is earnest, art is cheerful. 
 
 66 7. Errare humanum est. Polignac, Anti-Lucretius, 5, 58. — To err is 
 human, (li. Pope {Essay on Criticism, Pt. ii. 325), "To err is 
 human, to forgive divine." 
 
 Hieron. (Ep. 57, 12) has, "errasse hnnianum est, et confiteri errorem, 
 prndentis " : and Cic. Phil. 12, 2, 5, "Cujusvis honiinis est errare; nullius, 
 nisi insipientis, in errore perseverare. Posteriores enini cogitationes (ut 
 aiunt) sapientiores solent esse. — -Any man is liable to err, but no one but a 
 fool will persist in his error. As they say, second thotights are generally 
 the wisest. Hence, perhaps, the nied. prov., "Hnnianum est peccare 
 sed perseverare diabolicunr" Chil. p. 518. — To sin is human; to contimie 
 ill sin is devilish. 
 
 Also: 
 
 ^Ian-like it is to fall into sin ; 
 
 Fiend-like it is to dwell therein. — LongfcUow (Aphorisms). 
 
 Errare est hominis, sed non persistere : sajpe 
 
 Optimus est portus vertere consilium. Verinus, Chil. 518. 
 
 To err, not to persist in it, is man's : 
 
 The best escape is oft a change of plans. — Ed. 
 
 668. Errare, mehercule, malo cum Platone, . . . quam cum istis vera 
 
 sentire. Cic. Tusc. 1,17, -39. — / v^ould much ratlur err in company 
 vnth Plato, than to think rightly -with men of those opinions 
 (Pythagoreans). 
 
 669. Es bildet ein Talent sich in der Stille, 
 
 Sich ein Charakter in dem Strom der Welt. Goethe, Tasso, 1, 2. 
 — A talent is developed in quletiide : character is formed in the 
 turmoil of the world. 
 
 670. Es ist bestimmt in Gottes Rat 
 
 Dass man vom Liebsten, was man liat. 
 Muss scheiden. 
 
 Ed. von Feuchtersleben, "Nach altdeutscher Weise," 
 as altered by Mendelssohn foi- liis musical setting of the words. 
 
 It is ordained by <Jod above 
 Tliat from tlif thing he most dotli love, 
 Man needs nuist sever. — Ed.
 
 88 ES 1ST EINE— EST ALIQUID. 
 
 671. Es ist eine alte Geschichte, 
 
 Doch bleibt sie immer neu. 
 
 H. Heine, " Ein Jiingling liebt' ein Madchen." 
 
 Lovc-viaking. 
 
 It is an old-world story, 
 
 And yet 'tis ever new. — Ed, 
 
 672. Es kostet nichts, die allgemeine Schonheit 
 
 Zu sein, als die gemeine sein fiii* alle. Schiller, Mai'ia Stuart, 3, 4. 
 
 Elizabeth. She who to all is "common" may with ease 
 
 Become tlie "common" object ot applause.— ^oAre'si'tewf^.Z-iftrar?/. 
 
 * ^* This cruel fling of Elizabeth's at Mary's successive marriages is 
 diffi(;ult to render into English, based as it is on u.jcu de mots — "allgemein '' 
 and "gemein fiir alle." 
 
 673. Esse bonam facile est, ubi quod vetet esse remotum est. Ov. T. 5, 
 
 14, 25. — It is easy for a woman to he good, token all that hinders 
 her from being so is removed. 
 
 674. Esse oportet ut vivas, non vivere ut edas. Auct. Her. 4, 28, 39. 
 
 — One should eat to live, not live to eat. Socrates says (Diog. 
 Laert. 2, 34), tovs /xev aXXovi dvdpioTrov^ ^[jv Iv ecr^toiev aurov 6e 
 ia-dii.iv iVa (wr^. — Other men lived hut to eat, while he ate to live. 
 
 675. Esse quam videri, bonus malebat. Sail. Cat. 54. — He preferred to 
 
 he, rather than seem, an honest ma7i. Said of Cato Major. Cf. ov 
 yap 8oKdv dpL(rro<;, dXX' elvat OeXeu JEsch. Theb. 592. — He would 
 not seem just only; he would he so. Plut. says (Aristides, c. 3), 
 that when the actor came to this line the whole audience looked 
 at Aristides, "the Just." 
 
 676. Esse quid hoc dicam, vivis quod fama negatur, 
 
 Et sua quod rarus tempora lector amat ? 
 Hi sunt invidite nimirum, Regule, mores, 
 
 Prajferat antiquos semper ut ilia novis. Mart. 5, 10, 1. 
 
 Old and New Authors. 
 Why, pray, to living men is fame denied, 
 
 And readers mostly their own age eschew ? 
 It is the freak of envy or of pride 
 
 Always to rate the old aliove the new. — Ed. 
 
 077. Esse quoque in fatis reminiscitur affore tempus. 
 Quo mare, quo tellus, correptaque regia coeli 
 Ardeat; et mundi moles operosa laboret. Ov. M. 1, 256. 
 
 The Day of Doom,. 
 He calls to mind a presage of the fates, — 
 That Sf-a, and earth, and Heaven's high palaces 
 Should burst in flame, and totter to its base 
 All the laborious fabric of tlie world. — Ed. 
 
 678. Est aliquid quo tendis, et in quod dirigis arcum? Pers. 3, 60. — 
 Have you any aitn in vieto, and at what do you point your how ?
 
 EST BREYITATE— ESTNE. 89 
 
 679. Est brevitate opus ut currat sententia. Hor. S. 1, 10, 9. — Terse- 
 
 ness there ivants to make the thought ring dear. — Conington. 
 Need of a concise style. 
 
 680. Est deus in nobis, et sunt commercia co?li. Ov. A. A. 3, 549. — 
 
 We jjoets have a god ivithin, and hold communion loith the sky. 
 
 681. Est genus hominum qui esse primos se omnium rerum volunt, 
 
 Nee sunt : hos consector. Hisce ego non paro me ut I'ideant ; 
 Sed his ultro arrideo, et eorum ingenia admiror simul. 
 Quicquid dicunt, laudo : id rursum si negant, laudo id quoque. 
 Negat quis 1 Nego. Ait 1 Aio. Postremo imperavi egomet mihi 
 Omnia assentari. Is qugestus nunc est multo uberrimus. 
 
 Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 17. 
 The Parasite. 
 
 Gnatho. Some men tlieie are who would be first in every thing, 
 
 And are not. These are my game ; but not to make 'em laugh ; 
 
 Rather, to laugh witli tliem, astounded at their wit. 
 
 They s})eak, and I applaud ; or, should they contradict, 
 
 I praise that too. If they deny, why so do I ; 
 
 Affirm ? My affirmation 's ready — in a word, 
 
 I've schooled myself to yield assent on every point. 
 
 'Tis the most paying oecujjation that I know. — Ed. 
 
 682. Est-il aucun moment 
 
 Qui vous puisse assurer d'un second seulement? La Font. 11, 8. 
 (Vieillard et les trois jeunes hommes.) 
 
 Can with certainty any one moment be reckoned 
 
 That can give you th' assurance of passing a second ? — Ed. 
 
 683. Est locus unicuique suus. Hor. S. 1,9, 51. — Each man finds his 
 
 place. There is I'oom for all. 
 
 684. Est modus in rebus ; sunt certi denique fines, 
 
 Quos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum. Hor. S. 1, 1, 106. 
 
 Yes, there's a mean in morals ; life lias lines. 
 
 To north or south ol whicli all virtue pines. — Coninyton. 
 
 Society is (or should be) inspired by that golden mean which is called good 
 taste, and woe to the man who oversteps the boundary. Let your modera- 
 tion be known luito all men. 
 
 685. Est multi fabula plena joci. Ov. F. G, 320. — The story is full of fun. 
 
 686. Est natura hominum novitatis avida. Plin. 12, 5. — It is the 
 
 nature of man to love novelty. 
 
 Cf. Est quoque cunctarum novitas carissima rerum ; 
 
 Gratiaque officio, quod mora tardat, abest. Ov. Ep. 3, 4, 51. 
 
 The dearest of all things is novelty; 
 
 And favours lose their value by delay. — Ed. 
 
 687. Estne Dei sedes nisi tori-a, et pontus, et aer, 
 
 Et coelum, et virtus'? Supei'os quid (jua^rimus ultral 
 
 Jupiter est, quodcunque vides, (piocuiujui^ moveiis. Luc. 9, 578. 
 
 — Is not the Deity^s dwelling the earth and sea and air and heaven
 
 90 ESTO PECCATOR— ET AMARUNT. 
 
 and virtue ? Why seek the gods elsewhere ? Jupiter is, in truth, 
 whatever you see, and wheresoever you are. The doctrine of 
 Pantheism, which the conchiding line well sums uj). 
 
 688. Esto peccator et pecca fortiter, sed fortius fide et gaude in 
 
 Christo, etc. Luther, Ep. ad Melanchthon, ex. Epp. R. P. M. 
 Lutheri (lenaj, 1556, Tom. i. p. 345). — Be a sinner, and sin 
 hardily, but believe and rejoice in Christ more mightily still, etc. 
 
 689. Esto perpetua ! — Mayest thou endtire for ever I The su^Dposed 
 
 dying apostrophe of Pietro Sarpi (Era Paolo) in speaking of his 
 beloved Venice. 
 
 690. Esto, ut nunc multi, dives tibi, pauper amicis. Jviv. 5, 113. 
 
 Adopt the way the present fashion tends ; 
 
 Indulge yourself, be saving tow'rds your friends. — Ed. 
 
 691. Est profecto deus, qui qufe nos gerimus auditque et videt. 
 
 Bene merenti bene i^rofuerit, male merenti par erit. Plant. Capt. 
 2, 2, 63 and 65. — Certainly there is a God loho sees and hears 
 what we do. . . . Well will it be for the well-deserving, and the 
 evil-doer will get his deserts. 
 
 692. Est quadam prodii-e tenus, si non datur ultra. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 
 
 32. — All may make some progress, though it be not allowed them 
 to go beyond a certain point. 
 
 693. Est quiddam gestus edendi. Ov. A. A. 3, 755. — There is much 
 
 in a jjsrson^s mode of eating. 
 
 694. Est rosa flos Veneris : cujus quo furta laterent 
 
 Harpocrati matris dona dicavit Amor. 
 Inde rosam mensis hospes suspendit amicis, 
 Convivje ut sub ea dicta tacenda sciant. 
 
 Lemaire's PoeUv Lat. Minor, vii. p. 125. 
 
 Snh rosa. 
 
 Tlie rose is Venus' ilower ; her thefts to aid 
 Love to Harpocrates the gift conveyed. 
 'Tis why each host hangs o'er his board a rose, 
 That what's said under it may none disclose. — Ed. 
 
 Harpocrates was ihe God of Silence. — Burman's Anthologia 
 (1773), lib. 5, epigr. 217, reads ainici. 
 
 695. Est virtus placitis abstinuisse bonis. Ov. H. 17, 98. — ^Tis virtue 
 
 to abstain from tilings that please. 
 
 696. Et amai'unt me quoque Nympha?. Uv. M. 3, 456. — / too have 
 
 been loved by tlie Nymphs. I too have found women to love me. 
 Words of Narcissus on being unable to grasp his own reflection 
 in the water.
 
 H TAN— ET NULLT. 91 
 
 697. *H TOLv, ■)/ cTTt ras. Plut. Laccenar. Apophthegm. 1.5 (Mor. p. 299). 
 
 — Bit her thi-'^, or ujjori tins/ Parting words of the Spartan 
 mother on banding her son the shield he was to carry into 
 battle. He was to bring it back, if not brought back upon it. 
 
 698. Et c'est etre innocent que d'etre malheureux. La Font. Elegie 
 
 (Nymphes de Yaux., fin.). — Misfortune's the proof of a man's 
 innocence. 
 
 Nicholas Fouquet (1615-80), appointed Superintendent of Finance on 
 Mazarin's death, was in 1661 charged with malversation of the public 
 funds, and inijirisoned for life in the Fortress of Pignerol. Just previous 
 to his fall, he had entertained the King in nmnificent style at his country 
 seat, Vaux-Praslin, near Melun. It was in exculpation of his patron's 
 errors that La Fontaine composed his Ode. 
 
 699. Et genus et virtus, nisi cum re, vilior alga est. Hor. S. 2, 5, 8. 
 
 Yet family and worth, without the staff 
 
 Of wealth to lean on, are the veriest dralf. — Conington. 
 
 700. Etiam capillus unus habet umbram suam. Syr. 159. — Even a 
 
 single hair casts a shadow. The slightest clue is of importance. 
 
 701. Etiam celeritas in desiderio mora est. Syr. 149. — When we long 
 for a thing, haste itself is slow. 
 
 702. Etiam oblivisci quid sis, interdum exj^edit. Syr. 152. — It is 
 
 sometimes exjjedient to forget ivho you are. 
 
 703. Etiam sapientibus cupido gloria? novissima exuitur. Tac. H. 4, 6. 
 
 — Ambition is the last passion to be laid aside, even by the wise. 
 
 Plato (ap. Athenteus, 11, 116, p. 507) says, "Eaxarov top ttjs do^rjs x'-'''^""- 
 iv Ttp davcLTU) avrf dwoSvofxeda. — Glori) {ambition) is the last garment of tchich 
 tve divest ourselves, arid that only with death itself. Cf. Milton, Lycidas, 70, 
 
 Fame is the spur that the clear spirit doth raise 
 (Tliat last infirmity of noble mind). 
 
 704. Et jam summa procul villarum culmina fumant, 
 
 Majoresque cadunt altis de montibus umbra". Virg. E. 1, 83. 
 
 Approach of Evening. 
 Far off the smoke of farmsteads now ascends ; 
 The mountain's brow its lengthening shadow bends. — Ed. 
 
 705. Et le combat cessa, faute de combattants. Corn. Cid. (1636), 4, 3. 
 
 — TJie combat ceased, for loant of combatants. 
 
 706. Et nati natorum, et qui nascentur ab illis. Virg. A. 3, 98. — The 
 
 children of our rhildren, and those who shall be born of them. 
 Our posterity to the latest period. 
 
 707. Kt nulli cessura fides, sine ci-iim'ne mores, 
 
 Nuda({ue simplicitas, purpurt'usijue pudor. Ov. Am. 1, 3, 13. 
 
 Trusty good faitli, a life without a stain, 
 Of blusliiiig purit}', nf iiianiicis ]iiain. — Eit.
 
 92 ET NUNC— ETRE RIGOUREUX. 
 
 708. Et nunc omnis ager, nunc omnis parturit arbos ; 
 
 Nunc frondent sylvse, nunc formosissimus annus. Vii'g- E. 3, 56. 
 
 Spring, 
 
 Now fields and trees all blossoming appear, 
 Leafy the woods, and loveliest the year. — Ed. 
 
 709. Et pudet, et metuo, semperque eademque precari, 
 
 Ne subeant animo t?edia justa tuo. Ov. Ep. -i, 15, 29. — I am 
 ashamed and fear to be always making the same requests, lest you 
 should conceive a well-deserved disgust of me. 
 
 710. Et quando uberior vitioi'um copia 'i Quando 
 
 Major avariti* patuit sinus 1 Alea quando 
 
 Hos animos? Juv. 1, 87. 
 
 What age so large a crop oC vices bore, 
 
 Or when was avarice extended more, 
 
 When were the dice with more profusion thrown? — Dryden. 
 
 711. Et, quasi cursores, vitai lampada tradunt. Lucr. 2, 78. — Like 
 
 runners, they hand on the torch of life. Cf. Plat. Leges 6, 
 776, yevvwvras re koX iKTpe(f>ovTa^ TraiSa?, Kaddirep XafxiraSa 
 Toi/ jSlov TrapaStSoi'Ttts aAAoi? 1^ a AAwv. — Begetting and rearing 
 children, they hand on life from one generation to another, like the 
 torch in the race. Fig. taken from the " Torch-Race " at the 
 Athenian festivals of Prometheus, Vulcan, etc. 
 
 712. Et quisquam ingenuas etiamnum suspicit artes, 
 
 Aut tenerum dotes carmen habere putat ? 
 Ingenium quondam fuerat pretiosius aui'o: 
 
 At nunc barbaries grandis, habere nihil. Ov. Am. 3, 8, 1. 
 
 Is there any one nowadays honours the arts, 
 
 Or thinks that sweet verse has its due recompense? 
 
 More than gold were prized formerly talents and parts: 
 But now they're a drug in this sad decadence. — Ed. 
 
 713. Etre aimable, charmer, ce n'est pas si facile, 
 
 Quand on se fait aimer, on n'est pas inutile. Louis Ratisbonne, 
 Comed. Enfantine, xxiii. (Le Charme), Paris, 1861, 8°, p. 72. 
 
 To be amiable, charming 's not done with such ease ; 
 They've a useful career who have learnt how to please. — Ed. 
 
 714. Etre rigoureux pour les particuliers qui font gloire de m^priser 
 
 les Loix and les Ordonnances d'un Etat, c'est etre bon pour le 
 Public. Et on ne fcauroit faire un plus grand Crime contre les 
 Interets publics, qu'en fe rendant Indulgent envers ceux qui les 
 violent. Richelieu, Test. Pol. La Haye, 1740, 8°, 8th ed., vol. 2, 
 cap. 5, p. 25. — To act with rigour towards those individuals who 
 glory in despising the laws, is to consult the public good; and one 
 could not commit a greater crime against public interests, than to 
 show indulgence to those who violate them.
 
 ET S^PE— EX ABUNDANTIA. 93 
 
 715. Et ssepe usque adeo, mortis formidine, vitJB 
 
 Percipit humanos odium lucisque videndse, 
 
 Ut sibi consciscant mcerenti pectore lethum. Lucret. 3, 79. 
 
 Suicide. 
 Often, through fear of dj'ing, men conceive 
 Hatred of life and to behold the light: 
 So much that they with sorrow-laden hearts 
 Inflict their deaths upon themselves! — Ed. 
 
 716. Et tenuit nostras numerosus Horatius aures, 
 
 Dum ferit Ausonia carmina culta lyra. 
 
 Virgilium vidi taiitum: nee amara Tibullo 
 
 Tempus amicitiie fata dedere mea^. Ov. T. 4, 10, 49. 
 
 Witli rhythmic numbers Horace charmed our ears, 
 Tuning th' Ausonian lyre to polish'd verse. 
 Virgil I did but see ; and fate unkind 
 Vouchsafed me not to call Tibullus friend. — Ed. 
 
 Ovid's recollection of the chief poets of his day — beginning of the first 
 century of our era. "As for Burns, I may truly say, Virgilium vidi tantum. 
 I was a lad of fifteen in 17S6-7, when he first came to Edinburgh," etc. 
 Sir AValter Scott, qu. in T. Carlyle's Miscellanies, Loudon, 1869, vol. '1, p. 48. 
 
 717. Et veniam pro laude peto: laudatus abunde, 
 
 Non fastiditus si tibi, lector, ero. Ov. T. 1, 7, 31. 
 
 Pardon, not praise, I seek; enough I'm praised, 
 If, on perusal, no disgust be raised. — Ed. 
 
 718. Et voila justement comma on ecrit I'histoire! Volt. Chariot, 1, 
 
 7. — Tltat is precisely hoio history is tvrittenf A jumble of errors, 
 probabilities, and partial narration. " Don't read history to 
 me, that can't be true " Sir Robert Walpole to his son Horace. 
 Prior's Life of Malone (1860), p. 387. 
 
 In the play, the Countess's steward runs in to announce that the 
 villagers had taken the troupe of acrobats she had hired for the King's 
 amusement, for the King himself. 
 
 Tout le monde a crie le Roi 1 sur los chcmins ; 
 On le crie au village et chez tons les voisins ; 
 Dans votre basse-coiu- on s'obstine a le croire: 
 Et voila justement comnie on ecrit I'histoire. 
 
 The play appeared in 1767, and on Sept. 24, 1766, Voltaire had made use 
 of the expression in writing to JMme. du Detfand. On a friend defending 
 him in the presence of the same Uuiy, and maintaining that at least he had 
 invented noihiug, "Kien?" repliipiait-elle, "et que voulez-vous de plus." // 
 a invente I'histoire! Fourn. L.D.L., p. 300. 
 
 719. Euge poeta! Pers. 1, 75. — Bravo, poet/ 
 
 720. Eventu rerum stolidi didicere magistro. Claud. Eutr. 2, 489. — 
 
 — Fools learn by the event. Eventus lioc docet ; stultorum iste 
 magister est. Liv. 22, 39. — The event, lohich is alioays your 
 fool's teacher, proves it. 
 
 721. Ex abundantia enim cordis os loquitur. Vulg., Matt. xii. 34. — 
 
 Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
 
 94 EXCIDAT— EXEGI. 
 
 722. Excidat ilia dies a^vo, nee postera credant 
 
 Siecula; nos certe taceamus, et obruta multa 
 Nocte tegi proprife patiamur crimina gentis. Stat. S. 5, 288. — 
 Let that day he blotted out of the record of time, and future ages 
 know it not. Let us at least be sile7it,, and allow the criines of our 
 natio7i to be buried in the grave of night. Quoted by President 
 Christophe de Thou a jjropos of the St Bartholomew massacres. 
 See the Memoires de la Vie, etc., Rotterdam, 1711, p. 10, by 
 his son, J. A. de Thou, the historian. 
 
 723. Exeat aula Qui volet esse pius. Virtus et summa jDotestas 
 
 Non coeunt : semper metuet, quern speva pudebunt. Luc. 8, 493. 
 
 Let all who prize their honour quit the court: 
 
 Virtue with sovereign po\\er seldom mates, 
 
 And he's not safe who still can blush at blood. — Ed. 
 
 724. Exegi monumentum asre perennius, 
 
 Regalique situ pyramidum altius; 
 
 Quod non imber edax, non Aquilo impotens, 
 
 Possit diruere, aut innumerabilis 
 
 Annorum series aut fuga temporum. 
 
 Non omnis moriar; multaque pars mei 
 
 Vitabit Libitinam. Usque ego postera 
 
 Crescam laude recens, dum Capitolium 
 
 Scandet cum tacita virgine pontifex. 
 
 Dicar, qua violens obsti'epit Aufidus, 
 
 Et qua pauper aquje Daunus agrestium 
 
 Regnavit populorum, ex humili potens, 
 
 Princeps Solium carmen ad Italos 
 
 Deduxisse modos. Sume superbiam 
 
 Qutesitam meritis, et mihi Delphica 
 
 Lauro cinge volens, Melpomene, comam. Hor. C. 3, 30, 1. 
 
 The Poet's Imino7'tality. 
 
 Finished my monument of song, 
 
 Tlian pyramid higli'r, than bronze more strong. 
 
 Nor shall the rain, or North wind's rage, 
 
 Years immemorial — age on age — 
 
 "Wholly destroy it; nmch I've said 
 
 Shall 'scape the goddess of the dead. 
 
 Long as the priest and maid ascend 
 
 The Capitol, my fame '11 extend 
 
 "With growth of time. Ofanto's roar, 
 
 Where Daunus from his arid shore 
 
 Ruled o'er his rustic populace — 
 
 Men shall ]ioint out my natal place. 
 ' ' There was he born," they'll say ; "grown great 
 " From nothing, and the first to mate 
 " Greek lyrics with the western muse." 
 
 Melpomene, do not refuse 
 
 The proud acclaim liy honour won, 
 
 And crown with Delphic bays thy son. — Ed.
 
 EXEMPLO— EXITUS. 95 
 
 725. Exemplo quodcunque malo committitur ipsi 
 
 Displicet auctori ; prima hsec est ultio, quod se 
 Judice nemo nocens absolvitur. Juv. 1 3, 1 . 
 
 Sin its own Avenger. 
 
 Each act of sin, in the remorse it brings 
 
 Deals its iirst vengeance ; i' the court of conscience 
 
 The guilt remains, and cannot be discharged. — Ed. 
 
 726. Exemplumque Dei quisciue est in imagine })arva. Manil. Astr. 4, 
 
 895. — Eacli man is the image of Ids God m small. 
 
 121. Exigui numero, sed bello vivida virtus. Virg. A. 5, 754. 
 
 A gallant band, in number few. 
 
 In spirit resolute to dare. — Ooningion. 
 
 728. Exilioque domos et dulcia limina mutant, 
 
 Atque alio patriam quserunt sub sole jacentem. Virg. G. 2, 511. 
 
 The Emigrants. 
 
 Forth from familiar scenes the exiles roam, 
 To seek 'neath other skies another home. — Ed. 
 
 729. Exilis domus est, ubi non et multa supersunt, 
 
 Et dominum fallunt, et prosvmt furibus. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 45. 
 
 It's a poor house which not great substance leaves, 
 To 'scape the master's eye, and fatten thieves. — Ed. 
 
 730. Eximia veste et victu convivia, ludi, 
 
 Pocula crebra, ungvienta, coronas, serta parantur; 
 
 Nequidquam: quoniam medio de fonte leporum 
 
 Sui'git amari aliquid, quod in ipsis floribus angat. Lucr. 4, 1127. 
 
 Surgit amari aliquid. 
 
 Go, deck the board with damask fine. 
 Cheer of the best, and mirth and wine : 
 Fill fast the cups, and in their train 
 
 Bring perfumes, wreaths 'Tis all in vain : 
 
 'Mid the full Hood of I'evelries, 
 
 Some di'o}) of tiitterness -will rise 
 
 To dash TJie pleasure of the hour. 
 
 And poison each delightsome flower. — Ed. 
 
 Byron {Childe Harold, Cant. 1, St. 82) has, 
 
 Full from the fount of joy's delicious springs 
 
 Some liitter o'er tlie flowers its bubbling venom llings. 
 
 731. Existimo in summo imperatore quatuor has res inesse oportere; 
 
 scientiam rei militaris, virtutem, auctoritatem, felicitatem. 
 Cic. Manil. 10, 28. 
 
 Qualifications of a General. 
 
 A. Commander-in-chief ought to possess these four (jualifications— know- 
 ledge of warfare, couriigr-. authority, and a lucky star. 
 
 732. Exitus acta probat. Ov. H. 2, 85. — 7'he event justifies the deed.
 
 96 EXITUS— EXPERIMENT UM. 
 
 733. Exitus in dubio est: audebimus viltima, dixit; 
 
 Viderit audentes forsne Deusne juvet. Ov. F. 2, 781. 
 
 Doubt shrouds th' event; but we'll dare all, he said. 
 And see if chance or God the daring aid. — Ed. 
 
 734. Ex luce lucellum. — A small profit derived from light. 
 
 Originally said of the obsolete window-tax, the phrase was revived by 
 Mr Lowe in 1871 as motto for his projected Government stamp on match- 
 boxes. The Match-Tax Bill was introduced on April 20, and withdrawn on 
 April 25. Some wit suggested to the defeated Chancellor the transference 
 of the duty to photographs, with the motto, Ex sole solatium. 
 
 735. Ex magna coena stomacho fit maxima pcena; 
 
 Ut sis nocte levis, sit tibi ctena brevis. Coll. Salern. i. p. 45 1 , 1. 194. 
 
 Who sups too well pays vengeance fell ; 
 From supper light conies quiet night. — Ed. 
 
 736. Exoriare aliquis nostris ex ossibus ultor. ^ii'g- A. 4, 625. 
 
 Rise from my ashes, some avenger rise! — Ed. 
 
 Dying imprecation of Dido upon the false .ffineas. The line is said to 
 have been written with the point of his sword on the walls of his dungeon 
 by Philip Strozzi before killing himself, when imprisoned by Cosmo I. de' 
 Medici, for complicity in the murder of Duke Alexander, his predecessor, 
 in 1537. V. Fumag. 681. 
 
 737. Ex pede Herculem. Prov. — You can judge of Hercules' s stature hji 
 
 his foot. The whole of anything may be inferred from the part. Cf . 
 Ex ungue leonem; or in Gr., e^ ovvyo'i Xeovra (sc. ypat^etv). Alcpeus 
 ap. Plut. de Defectu Orac. 3 (Mor. p. 500). — To draw a lion 
 from a lion's claui, i.e., from a small but characteristic part. 
 
 738. Expende Hannibalem: quot libras in duce summo 
 
 Invenies? Juv. 10, 147. 
 
 Weigh out Hannilial : see liow many 
 
 Pounds there'll be in that great captain ! — Shaw. 
 
 Motto of Byron's Ode to Napoleon Buonaparte, 1814. 
 
 739. Experientia docet. Prov. — Experience teaches. We learn by 
 
 experience. Cf. Usus, magister egregius. Plin. Ep. 1, 20, 12. 
 — That excellent master, Experience. Cujus usum, ut ceteras 
 artes, experientia docuit. Tac. H. 5, 6. — Proficiency in tohich, as 
 in other arts, is taught by experience. 
 
 740. Experimentum crucis. — A decisive exjjeriment. 
 
 In the absence of more precise information on the source and meaning of 
 this phrase, attention may be called to the anon, suggestion in N. and Q. 
 (3rd ser., ii. 396), that it is derived from Bacon's instantite crucis (Nov. 
 Org. 2, 36; vol. 8, 143), or "logical finger-posts" (from cru.v, a sign-post), 
 showing the right way from the A\Tong, demonstration from conjecture. 
 An experimentum crucis would be such an experiment in natural science, 
 etc., as would afford an instoMtia crucis. Men must learn, Bacon adds 
 {ibid., fin.), to examine nature by examples that show the way and by 
 experiments that throw light, and not by reasoning from probabilities: 
 ("de natura judicare per instantias crucis, et experimenta lucifera, et non 
 per rationes probal)iles ").
 
 EXPERTO— EXTRA FORTUNAM. 97 
 
 741. Experto credite. Virg. 11, 283. — Believe one who speaks from 
 
 exjierience. 
 
 Cf. Crede experto, non fallimns, Sil. 7, 395 ; experto creclite, Ov. A. A. 
 3. 511; experto crede, St Bernard, Ep. 106, 110. Biiclim. (p. 391) qu. 
 Aiitonius de Arena (t 1544), Ad compag nones ( "Consilium pro dansatoribus," 
 ver. 3), for the prov. "Ex})erto crede Roberto." 
 
 742. Expliquera, morbleu ! les femmes qui pourra ! Barthe, Fausses 
 
 Iniidelites, sc. 17, fin. (Euvr. Choisies, Paris, 1811, p. 51. 
 Motulor. Explain the women ? Zounds ! let him who can ! 
 
 74.3. Exploranda est Veritas. Phoedr. 3, 10, 5. — TJoe truth must he 
 investigated. 
 
 744. Explorant adversa viros, perque aspera duro 
 
 Nititur ad laudem virtus interrita clivo. Sil. 4, 605. 
 
 Adversity's man's test; un terrified 
 
 True worth tights up the rugged steep to fame. — Ed. 
 
 745. Ex quovis ligno non fit Mercurius. Prov. See App. Apol. cap. 43. 
 
 — A Mercury is 7iot to be made out of any piece of vjood. You 
 can't make a silk purse out of a sow's ear. 
 
 746. Exsulis hfec vox est; pnebet mihi litera linguam; 
 
 Et, si nou liceat scribere, mutus ero. Ov. E^:). 2, 6, 3, 
 
 Foreign Letters. 
 The voice of the exile, his pen is his word: 
 And were't not for letters, I should not be heard. — Ed. 
 
 747. Extra Ecclesiam nulla salus. — Outside the Clhiirch titere is no 
 
 salvation. 
 
 Like other terse epitomes of general truths, this axiom cannot be traced, 
 verbum verho, to any one author, being but the proverbial shape into which 
 many analogous sayings of the kind have been finally cast. Origen, in the 
 first half of the 3rd century, says (Homily 3 on Josue, Bened. Ed.. 1733, 
 p. 4U4A), Nemo semetipsum decipiat . . . extra ecclesiam nemo salvatur. 
 — Let no one deceive himself, outside the Church no one can he saved. Fifty 
 years later, St Cyprian echoes the great Alexandrian father with Salus 
 extra ecclesiam non est. Ep. 73, 18. (Caillau's Patres Apost., vol. 14, p. 273); 
 and cf. id. Ep. 62, 4. (Migne, vol. 4, p. 371.) St Augustine, in the next 
 century, writes more fully: Extra Ecclesiam Catholicani totum potest prseter 
 salutem. Potest habere honorem, potest liabere .«acramentum, potest can- 
 tare Halleluia, potest respondere Amen, potest Evangelium tenere, potest 
 in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti fidem et lia])ere et pra;dicare : 
 sed nusquam nisi in Ecclesia Catholica salutem poterit invenire. Sernt. 
 ad Cffisar. Eccl. Plelicm. c. 6 (vol. ix. 422D). — Outside of the Catholic Churrh 
 everijthing may be had except salvation. You ')iiay have Orders and tSacra- 
 ments, you may sing Alleluia and a.Hswer Amen, you may hold, the Gospel 
 and have and preach the faith in the name of the Father, the Son, and the 
 Holy GJiost: but nowhere except in the Catholic Church can salvation befotmd. 
 
 748. Kxtra fortunam est, quidquid donatur amicis; 
 
 Quas dederis, solas seinpei- lia))ebis opes. Mart. 5, 42, 7. 
 
 Who gives to friends so much from Fate secures, 
 That is the only wealth for ever yours. — Hay. 
 
 G
 
 SS EX UMBRIS— FACILIS. 
 
 Cf. the Epitaph of Win., Earl of Devonshire (t 1216), and of Mahel his 
 wife, in E. Cleaveland's Geneal. Hist, of the CGurtenays, Exou.. 1735, fol. 
 p. 142. 
 
 What we gave, we nave ; 
 
 What we spent, we had ; 
 
 What we left, we lost. 
 
 749. Ex umbris et imaginibus in veritatem. Card. Newman, his own 
 epitaph. — From shadoics and figures to the reality. 
 
 F. 
 
 750. Faber est suse quisque fortunjf. Appius CI. Cascus (307 B.C.) ap. 
 
 Sail, de Rep. Ord. 1, 1 (in oblique narration — Fabruin esse, etc.). 
 — Fach man is the architect of his own fortunes. 
 
 Sapiens . . . ipse fingit fortuuani sibi. Plant. Triu. 2, 2, 84. — A clever 
 inan shaj^cs his fortune for himself. Siii cuique mores fingunt fortunam. 
 Nej). Att. 11, 6. — It is our character that determines our fortunes. Chacun 
 est artisan de sa bonne fortune. Regnier, Sat. 13, "Macette." — Each is the 
 architect of his good fortune. 
 
 751. Fabula (nee sentis) tota jactaris in urbe. Ov. Am. 3, 1, 21. — 
 
 You donH know it, hut you are the talk of the town. 
 
 752. Faciendi plures libros nullus est finis : frequensque meditatio 
 
 carnis afflictio est. Vulg. Eccles. xii. 12. — Of making many 
 books there is 7io end; and much study is a xoeariness of the fiesh. 
 
 753. Facies non omnibus una, 
 
 Nee diversa tamen; qualem decet esse sororum. Ov. M. 2, 13, 
 — The features were not the same in all, nor yet the difference 
 great: but such as is the case between sisters. A family likeness. 
 
 754. Facile largiri de alieno. Just. 36, 3, 9. — It is easy to be generous 
 
 with other feofles 'pro'perty. (The text is, "Facile tunc Romania 
 de alieno largientibus.") 
 
 755. Facile princeps. Cic. Div. 2, 42, 87. — Easily the first. By far 
 
 the best. 
 
 756. Facilis descensus Averno; 
 
 Noctes atque dies patet atri janua Ditis; 
 
 Sed revocare gradum superasque evadere ad auras, 
 
 Hoc opus, hie labor est. Virg. A. 6, 126. 
 
 The Descent to the Lower JVorld. 
 
 Smooth the descent and easy is the way ; 
 
 (The Gates of Hell stand open night and day) : 
 
 But to return, and view the cheerful skies. 
 
 In this the task and mighty labour lies. — Dryden. 
 
 Applicable to the ease with which men fall into vicious habits, and the 
 difficulty of retracing their steps. Cf. Vulg., Matt. vii. 13. Lata porta, et 
 spatiosa via est qua; dncit ad perditionem, et multi sunt qui intrant per 
 earn. — JFide is the gate, etc.
 
 FACINUS— FACTUM. 99 
 
 757. Facinus est vincire civem Romanum, scelus verberare, prope 
 
 parricidium necare : quid dicam in crucem tollere ? verbo satis 
 digno tarn nefaria res appellari nullo modo potest. Cic. Verr. 2, 
 5, 66, § 170. — It is an offence even to hind a Romaii citizen, a crime 
 to Jlog him, almost the act of a parricide to put him to death: what 
 shall I then call crucifying him ? Language worthy of such an 
 enormity it is imjiossihle to find. 
 
 The interest attaching to this quotation arises from the infliction of the 
 particular penalty that Cicero condemns — about eighty years later — upon 
 the world's Redeemer, — "Crticifixiis etiavi pro nobis sub I'ontio Pilato, etc." 
 
 758. Facinus majoris abollse. Juv. 3, 115. — A crivie committed by one 
 
 in high station. 
 
 He is speaking of a murder committed by a stoic who wore the ubolla, or 
 philosopher's robe. Improperly, it might stand for " a crime of deeper dye." 
 
 759. Facinus quos inquinat sequat. Luc. 5, 290. 
 
 Crime, where it stains, brands all with level rank. — Ed. 
 
 760. Facis de necessitate virtutem. Hier. adv. Ruf. 3, 2. — You are 
 
 making a virtue out of necessity. 
 
 761. Facito aliquid operis, ut semper te diabolus inveniat occupatum. 
 
 Hier. Ep. 125, § 11; Migne, vol. 22, 939 (Havh.).— Always he 
 doing something, that the devil may find you engaged. 
 
 762. Faciunt naj intelligendo, ut nihil intelligant. Ter. And. Prol. 17. 
 
 — They are so knowing, that they knoio nothing at all. 
 
 763. Fac plurima mediocriter, si non possis unum aliquid insigniter. 
 
 Plin. Ep. 9, 29, 1. — Be content with many moderate successes, 
 if a signal triurnph be denied you. 
 
 764. Facta canam ; sed erunt qui me finxisse loqviantur. Ov. F. 6, 3. 
 
 — / speak of facts, though some will say that I am inventing. 
 
 765. Facta ducis vivent, operosaque gloria rerum; 
 
 Haec manet; hsec avidos efFugit una rogos. Ov. Liv. 265. 
 
 The hero's deeds and liaid-won fame shall live ; 
 They can alone tlie funeral lires survive. — Ed. 
 
 766. Fac tantum incipias, sponte disertus eris. Ov. A. A. 1, 610. — 
 
 Only begin, and you will become eloquent of yourself . 
 
 767. Factis ignoscite nostris, 
 
 Si scelus ingenio scitis abesse meo. Ov. F. 3, 309. — Forgive the 
 deed, since you know that all wicked intent was Jar from my mind. 
 
 768. Factum abiit, monumenta manent. Ov. F. 4, 709. — 71ie event i'tf 
 
 past, the memorial of it remains. Motto of London Nuniismatie 
 Society.
 
 100 FACTUM EST— FASTIDIENTIS. 
 
 769. Factum est illud; fieri infectum nun potest. Plaut. Aul. 4, 10, 
 
 11. — The deed is done and cannot he undone. 
 
 lAovov yap avTov Kal Beds aTeplaKeraL 
 
 dyevrjTa noLeiv dcra' dV 2? Treirpa.yfj.eva. Agathon ap. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, 6. 
 
 E'en Heaven itself commands not this one grace — 
 To make undone what once has taken place. — Ed. 
 
 770. Faites votre devoir, et laissez faire aux dieux. Corn. Horace, 2, 8 
 
 (Horace pere loq.). — Do your duty., and leave the rest to God. 
 
 111. Fallacia Alia aliam trudit. Ter. And. 4, 4, 39. — One lie begets 
 another. 
 
 772. Fallere credentem non est operosa puellam 
 
 Gloria. Simplicitas digna favore fuit. Ov. H. 2, 63. 
 
 To dupe a trustful girl is small renown ; 
 
 To one so simple, kindness should be shown. — Ed. 
 
 773. Fallite fallentes: ex magna parte profanum 
 
 Sunt genus; in laqueos quos posuere, cadant. Ov. A. A. 1, 645. 
 
 The cheaters cheat, mostly a godless gang ; 
 
 In their own nooses let the scoundrels hang. — Ed. 
 
 Biichm. qu. " Le trompeur tronipe" {The Cheater Cheated), title of a 
 comic opera of Guilet and Gaveaux, 1799 ; and the Bctrogene Betrugcr (same 
 meaning) of G. E. Lessing, Nathan, 3, 7. 
 
 774. Fallit enim vitium, specie virtu tis et umbra, 
 
 Quum sit ti'iste habitu, vultuque et veste severum. Juv. 14, 109. 
 
 Vice can deceive, ape virtue's mien and air 
 By sad demeanour, face and dress severe. — Ed. 
 
 775. Fallitur, egregio quisquis sub principe credit 
 
 Servitium. Nunquam libertas gratior extat 
 Quam sub rege pio. Claud. Cons. Stil. 3, 113. 
 
 He errs who deems it servitude to live 
 
 Under a noble prince : for liberty 
 
 Is never sweeter than with pious kings. — Ed. 
 
 776. Familiare est hominibus omnia sibi ignoscere, nihil aliis remittere; 
 
 et invidiam rerum non ad causam, sed ad voluntatem personasque 
 
 dirigere. Veil. 2, 30, 3. — Men as a rule i:)ardon all their own 
 
 faults, make no allowance for others, and fix the whole blame icpon 
 
 the individual, without any regard for the circumstances of the case. 
 
 "ill. Familiaris rei communicatio mater contemptus existit. Alanus 
 de Insulis, Lib. de Planctu Naturje. (Anglo-Saxon Satirists, ed. 
 T. Wi-ight, Record Series, vol. 2, p. 454). — Familiar communi- 
 cation is the mother of contempt. 
 
 778. Fari quae sentiat. Hor. Ep. 1, 4, 9. — To speak as you think. 
 
 Motto of the Earl of Orford, and stamped by Horace Walpole 
 on the books printed at his private press at Strawberry Hill. 
 
 779. Fastidientis stomachi est multa degustare. Sen. Ep. 2, 3. — It 
 
 shows a delicate stomach to be tastivg so many dishes. Said of 
 reading too many kinds of books.
 
 FATA— FERE. 101 
 
 780. Fata obstant. Virg. A. 4, 440. — The Fates are against it. 
 
 781. Faut d'la vartu, pas trop n'eu faut; 
 
 L'exces partout est un defaut. 
 
 Boutet de Monvel, L'erreur d'un moment, Sc. 1. 
 Comedy in one act (1773), the music by Des Aides (Dezede); 
 and the qu. is the refrain of " Catau," the village girl's song, 
 pronounced in broad Auvergnat. Alex. p. 527. 
 
 Est modus in rehics. 
 
 Be virtuous : not too nmch ; just what's correct : 
 Excess ill anything is a defect. — Ed. 
 
 Cf. Mol. Misanthr. 1, 1 (Philinte loq.): 
 
 La parfaite raison fuit toute extreniite, 
 Et veut que I'on soit sage avec sobriete. 
 
 Perfect good sense in all things shuns extremes, 
 And sober wisdom the true wisdom deems. — Ed. 
 
 782. Fay ce que vouldras. Rab. 1, 57. — Do as you please. Rule of 
 
 Gargantua's Abbey of Th^leme, and the motto of the Club of 
 wits and literati called St Franciscans (after Sir Francis Dash- 
 wood, the President), assembling at Medmenham Abbey — middle 
 of 18th century, — adopted from the words inscribed over the 
 Abbey gates. 
 
 783. Fecisti nos ad te, et inquietum est cor nostrum donee requiescat in 
 
 te. Aug. Conf. 1, 1 (vol. i. 49 A). — l^hou hast made us for Thyself, 
 and the heart is restless until itjinds its rest in Thee. 
 
 784. Fecundi calices quem non fecere disertum, 
 
 Contracta quem non in paupertate solutum? Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 19. 
 
 What tongue hangs fire when quickened by the bowl? 
 "What wretch so poor but wine expands his soul? — Conington. 
 
 785. Felices ter et amplius, 
 
 Quos irrupta tenet copula, nee, malis 
 Divulsus querimoniis, 
 
 Suprema citius solvet amor die. Hor. C. 1, 13, 17. 
 
 Happy, happy, hapi)y they 
 
 Wliose living love, untroubled by all strife, 
 
 Binds them till llie last sad day, 
 
 Nor parts asunder Imt with jiartiug life! — Conington. 
 
 786. Feliciter is sapit, (jui periculo alieno sapit. Plaut. Merc. 4 [7, 40. 
 
 Supposita^. — He is lucky who learns tmsdom at another man's 
 expense. 
 
 Felix (piicunipie doloro 
 Alterius disces posse carere sue. Tib. 3, 6, 43. — Vou are hapjjj/ if you learn 
 by another's suffering to escape it yourself. 
 
 787. Fere libenter homines id (juod volunt ci'cdunt. Ca'S. V>. G. 3, 18. 
 
 — Men in [jeiiend, helieve that which they wish. The wish is 
 father to the thought.
 
 102 FERME ACERRIMA— FESTINAT. 
 
 Cf. QuJB volumus et credimus libenter, et qiise sentimus ipsi, reliquos 
 sentire speranms, id. B. C. 2, 27. — What ive desire ice readily believe, and 
 ivhat tve think ourselves, we imagine others to think also ; and, Quod iiimis 
 miseri volunt, Hoc facile credunt. Sen. Here. Fur. 313. — What the wretched 
 anxiously wish for, that they easily believe. 
 
 788. Ferme acerrima proximorum odia sunt. Tac. H. 4, 70. — Hatred 
 
 between relations is generally tlie most bitter of all. 
 
 789. Ferme fugiendo in media fata ruitur. Liv. 8, 24. — Men generally 
 
 rush into the very dangers they are endeavouring to avoid. 
 
 790. F.E.R.T.— //e bears. Device of the House of Savoy and of the 
 
 Order of the SSma Annunziata. 
 
 Many explauations of the motto have been propounded, mainly acrostical 
 — e.g., Fortitiido Ejus PJiodum Tenuit, with ref. to Amadeus' (Fifth) sup- ' 
 posed relief of Khodes in 1310: Foedere Et Religione Tcnemur, the legend 
 of a gold doubloon of Victor Amadeus I. (1718-30); while others derive the 
 letters from a medal of Charles Emmanuel (1590), bearing the Virgilian 
 hemistich Fertque refertque (A. 12, 866). V. Fumagalli, No. 1070, and 
 authorities there cited. A. WieVs J^omance of the House of Savoy, Lond., 
 1898, vol. i. p. 227. 
 
 791. FertiHor seges est alienis semper in agris; 
 
 Vicinumque pecus grandius uber habet. Ov. A. A. 1, 349. 
 
 Crops are e'er richer in a neighbour's field ; 
 
 And neighbours' kine produce a fuller yield. — Ed. 
 
 792. Fervet olla, vivit amicitia (or, ^€6 x'^''"P") (v f^t-^ta)- Chil. (Anii- 
 
 citia) p. 47; Theogn. 115. — As long as the pot boils, the friend- 
 ship lasts. False friends. Dinner-acquaintance, parasites. 
 
 793. Festina lente. Chil. p. 240. — Hasten slowly. On Slow. Punning 
 
 motto of the Onslow family. 
 
 Lit. transl. of o-Trei'Se /3pa5ews, one of the maxims which Suetonius (Aug. 25) 
 recoi'ds as being freq. cited by Augustus with ref. to the tactical qualities 
 of a good general. The others were the line of Euripides (Phren. 599), 
 acr^aX-fjs yap ecrr' dfxdvwv t) dpacrvs (tt paTj)\a.Trjs {A steady general is better than 
 a dashing one); and, "Sat celeriter fieri quidquid fiat satis bene" {Soon 
 enough if well enough) — by some attrib. to P. Syrus; sec'Rihh. ii. p. 150. 
 The motto (in Gk. ) was even stamped upon certain coins of Augustus, as 
 they were later upon those of Titus and Vespasian. " Sat cito, si sat 
 bene" — Quick enough, if good enough — is referred to Cato Major, ap. 
 Hieron. Ep. 66, § 9. Cp. also the words of Q. Fabius Maximus (the 
 Cunctator) to L. j^milius Paullus before Cannas — Onmia non properanti 
 clara certaque erunt: festinatio improvida est et cajca. Liv. 22,39, 14. — 
 To the man irho takes his time, everything will come out clear and sure, 
 u-Jiile haste is not only aimless but blind. A number of cognate sayings will 
 occur to the reader: the <Txo\y raxi^s, leisurely swift, of Soph. Ant. 231; 
 the Gennan "Eile mit Weile," and " Ohne Hast, doch ohne Rast, 
 unhasting, unresting — said of the sun, and also associated with the name 
 of Goethe; the " Hatez-vous lentement" of Boileau {q.v.); the prov. , 
 Pas a pas on va bien loin, Sluu: and sure go far in a day, etc. 
 
 794. Festinat enim decurrere velox 
 
 Flosculus angustfe miserjeque brevissima vitte 
 Portio : dum bibimus, dum serta, unguenta, puellas 
 Poscimus, obrepit non intellecta senectus. Juv. 9, 126.
 
 FIAT— FIDUS. 103 
 
 Our fleeting prime, the too brief flower 
 Of life's unhappy, anxious hour, 
 
 Hastes to run out its race : 
 'Mid flowing cups and garlands gay, 
 Perfumes and girls, its stealthy way 
 
 Old age steals on apace. — Ed. 
 
 795. Fiat experimentum in corpore vili. — Let the experiment be made 
 
 upon some common body. 
 
 Saying originating in an incident in the life of M. A. Muret (Muretus), 
 the humanist (1526-85), as related by Antoine du Verdier, Prosopographie 
 etc., des Hommes lUustres, Lyon, 1603, vol. 3, pp. 2542-3. Imprisoned in 
 the Paris Chatelet on some ahominaMe charge, JMuret was released (1554) 
 on condition of instantly quitting the kingdom. He had hardly crossed 
 the Italian frontier when he fell seriously ill. The physicians who were 
 called in wished to try the efi'eet of a novel remedy, and, taking their 
 patient for an illiterate man, said to each other, Faciarnus periciilum in 
 corpore vili. Muret made no sign, but, as soon as the doctors were gone. 
 e9"ected a hirrried departure from the inn, the fright which lie had received 
 having completely cured tlie ailment. The rhetorical version of the story 
 adopted by Dean Farrar (Hulsean Lecttires) and others is devoid of foirnda- 
 tion. 
 
 796. Fiat justitia, ruat ccelum. — Justice must be done, though the 
 
 heavens should fall. 
 
 Mr Bartlett (Quotations) points out that the words are to be found in 
 Ward's Simple CohhJer of Aggairam. in. America. Printed 1647. (2) Ruat 
 cffilum, fiat Voluntas Tua. Sir T. Browne, Rel. Med. Pt. 2, sect. 11. — Lei 
 Thy tvill be done, if Heaven fat J ; and Biichm. gives the version — (3) Fiat 
 justitia, et pereat mundus, from Joh. Manlius' Loci Communes (1563), 
 vol. ii. p. 290. — Let justice he done, and the world perish, as the saying of the 
 Empe or Ferdinand I. (1556-1564). 
 
 797. Ficus ficus, ligonem ligonem vocat. Chil. p. 451 (Libertas, 
 
 Veritas). — He calls figs figs, and a spade a spade. 
 
 When we "call a spade a spade," we repeat a prov. which must have 
 been current at least five hundred years ago in the Low Countries and 
 Germany, no less than here, and which Erasnuis' rendering (above) 
 would seem to derive from classic times. Lucian, whose citation from a 
 "comic" writer (de Hist, conscribend. 41) appears to have been in Erasmus' 
 mind, does not. however, use "s])ade " but " tub," as an instance of a plain 
 thing being called liy its ])lain name, — to. avKa crvKa, ttjv <TKa.<priv aKd(pr]v 
 \iyu3v {cnlJing figs figs, and a tit!) a tub). In Meineke also (p. 1223) is, 
 dypoiKos el/M rrju aKa(f>rjv crKarpTjv Xe7wv, Fm a plain man, and call a tub a 
 tub: andPhit. Mor. ji 212('Philipii. A])ophth. 15), remarks tliat the "boorish" 
 Macedonians said "tub" when they meant "tub." The Frencli, in the 
 same sense, "call a cat a cat," so that to search for equivocal meanings 
 underlying the words is beside the question. 
 
 798. Fidem qui perdit, quo se servet relicuo'? Syr. 166. — Horn shall 
 
 tlie itian maintain himself whose character is gone? 
 
 Who steals my purse, steals trash ; 'tis something, nothing; 
 
 'Twas mine, 'tis his, and has been slave to thou.<!ands; 
 
 But he that filches from me my good name, 
 
 Robs me of that wliicli not enriches him. 
 
 And makes me poor indeed. — Shakcsp. "Othello," 3, 3. 
 
 799. Fidus Achates. Virg. A. 1, 188. — Faithful Achates. Said of any 
 
 trusty henchman or personal attendant.
 
 104 FILLE— FLUCTUS. 
 
 800. Fille de la douleur, harmonie! harmonie! 
 
 Langue que pour I'amour inventa le genie, 
 Qui nous vins d'ltalie, et qui lui vins des cieux. 
 
 A. de Musset, Lucie. 
 
 Daugliter of sorrow, harmony ! harmony ! 
 
 Language that genius invented for love ! 
 Thou travelledst hither from musical Italy, 
 
 And to Italy earnest from Heaven above ! — Ed. 
 
 801. Fils de Saint Louis, montez au ciel! — Son of St Louis, ascend to 
 
 heaven! 
 
 Imaginary speech of the Abbe Edgeworth at the death of Louis XVI., 
 invented the night of the execution by Charles Lacretelle, writer on the 
 staff of the RepubUcain FranQais. In his Dix annies d'eprcuves (Paris, 1842, 
 p. 134), he himself says of the celebrated viot, " J'en ai cherche vainement 
 I'auteur . . . et il me semble que le souvenir d'une telle invention ne doit 
 point se perdre." At the actual moment of death, and for some moments 
 previous. Father Edgeworth seems to have been kneeling by the king in a 
 semi-conscious state (vide Journal of Mary Frampiton, p. 89 ; and Fourn. 
 L.D.L., chap. Ivii. pp. 379-82). 
 
 802. Fin de siecle. — End of the century. Title of a play of Micard 
 
 and de Jouvenot, first represented at Chateau d'Eau, April 17, 
 1888, and supposed to be the first instance of the well-worn 
 phrase. Alex. pp. 480-1. 
 
 803. Finge datos currus, quid agas? Ov. M. 2, 1 \.—SupiJOse the chariot 
 
 were granted you, ivhat would you do? Apollo to Ph^thon 
 requesting the chariot of the Sun. Suppose you gained the 
 object of your ambition, what then? 
 
 804. Finis (or F. regni) Polonise— C'« L. P. de Segur, Hist, de Frederic- 
 
 Guillaume II., Paris, 1800; and Siid-Preussischen Zeitung, Oct. 
 25, 1794. — The end [of the kingdom] of Poland! 
 
 Words placed in the mouth of Kosciusko by the above, after the defeat 
 of Maciejowice, Oct. 10, 1794, and formally repudiated by K. himself to 
 Segur in a letter of Nov. 12, 1803. V. Amedee Renee's tr. of Cesare Cantu's 
 "Stoiia di cento a.um"—Bistoire de cent am, Paris, 1852, vol. 1, p. 419n. 
 [Fourn. L.D.L., chap. Ixii. p. 414 note; and Biichm. p. 470.] 
 
 805. Flamma fumo est proxuma. 
 
 Fumo comburi nihil potest, flamma potest. Plaut. Cure. 1, 1, 5.3. 
 
 Where there is smoke there is fire: smoke can't hum, but fire 
 
 can. "The least approach to impro|triety leads to vice." Lew. 
 and S., s.v. "Flamma." 
 
 806. Fleque meos casus : est qujedam flere volui'tas : 
 
 Expletur lacrimis egeriturque dolor. Ov. T. 4, 3, 37. 
 
 Weep o'er my woes : to weep is some relief. 
 
 For that doth ease and carry out our griel— Dry den. 
 
 807. Fluctus in simpulo, ut dicitur. Cic. Leg. 3, 16, 36.—^ tempest in 
 
 a teacup, as the saying is.
 
 FCEDI US— FORMOSA. 105 
 
 808. Foedius hoc aliquid quandoque audehis amictu. 
 
 Nemo repente venit turpissimus. Juv. 2, 82. 
 
 Thus, j'ou'll proceed to greater lengths of evil : 
 No man was all at once a perfect devil. — ''Shaw. 
 
 Cf. id. 1-4, 123, Sunt quajdam vitioruni elenienta. — Vice has its rudiments 
 like other things; and Sen. Agani. 153, Extrenm primo uenio tentavit loco. — 
 Noiic ever went to extremes at the first attempt. Beaumont and Fletcher 
 have {King and No King, 5,4), 
 
 There is a method in man's wickedness : 
 It grows up by degrees. 
 
 In Racine's Phedre, 4, 2, Hippolytus says to Theseus, "Ainsi que 
 la vertu, le crime a ses degres." — Like virtue, criitic has its successive 
 steps; and, three lines above, is, "Quelques crimes touj ours precedent les 
 grands crimes." 
 
 809. Fol a vingt et cinq Karats dont les vingt et quatre font le tout. 
 
 J. Bonaventure Des Periers, Contes et Joyaux Devis, Nouvelle 
 2, fin. — A twenty-Jive carat madman, lohen twenty-four is the 
 highest ratio known. An unalloyed ass, lunatic. 
 
 Cf. Rab. Bk. 3, cap. 38. — "Triboulet, dist Pantagruel, me semble com- 
 petentement fol. Panurge respondit ; Proprement et fatalement fol." 
 Then follow some 200 ditferent kinds of lunacy, from all of which poor 
 Triboulet is pronounced to be suffering, and, about three parts down the 
 list, conies— "Fol a 24 carats." La Font. 7, 15 (Devineresses), also has 
 "quoiqu' ignorante a vingt et trois carats, EUe passait pour un oracle." 
 
 810. Folia sunt artis et nugaj merifi. App. Met. 1 , 8, tin. — Only the fringe 
 
 and trifiiny of art. Dilettanteism. Artistic trifles. 
 
 811.Foris ut mos est: intus ut libet. Prov. — Abroad, say what is 
 expected of you: at home, tldnk as you please. 
 
 812. Forma bonum fragile est, quantumque accedit ad annos 
 
 Fit minor : et spatio carpitur ipsa suo. 
 
 Et tibi jam cani venient, formose, capilli : 
 
 Jam venient rugpe, qute tibi corpus arent. 
 Jam molire animum, qui duret, et adstrue formse. 
 
 Solus ad extremos permanet ille rogos. Ov. A. A. 2, 113. 
 
 Fragile is Beauty. 
 
 Fragile is beauty: with advancing years 
 
 'Tis less and less and, last, it disa]i])ears. 
 
 Your hair too, fair one, will turn grey and thin ; 
 
 And wrinkles furrow tliat now roundfd skin ; 
 
 Th(!n biacc thi! mind and beauty fortify, 
 
 The mind alone is yours, until you die. — Ed. 
 
 813. Forma viros neglecta decet. Ov. A. A. 1, 5U9. — An unstudied 
 
 dress is most becoming to men. 
 
 814. Formosa fades muta commendatio est. Syr. 169. — A beautiful 
 
 face is a m.ute recommendation.
 
 106 FORSAN— FORTITUDO. 
 
 815. Forsan et hsec olim meminisse juvabit. Virg. A. 1, 203. — One 
 
 day, perhaps, 'hvill phase us to remember even this. Eur. 
 (Fragm. Andromeda, 36) has, aXX r]8v rot crwdivra jxefivrja- 6 at 
 ■n-ovMv. — 'Tis sweet to remember past troubles when one is safe. 
 
 816. Fors et virtus miscentur in unum. Virg. A. 12, 715. — Chance 
 
 and force unite together. Said of the combat between Turnus 
 and -(Eneas, the words may be applied to any contest in which 
 it is uncertain which side will prevail. Mr Conington renders it, 
 "Chance joins with force to guide the steel," 
 
 817. Forsitan htec aliquis, nam sunt quoque, parva vocabit: 
 
 Sed, qua? non prosunt singula, multa juvant. Ov. R. A. 419. — 
 So7ne perhaps will call these slight matters, and so they are ; yet 
 what is of little use by itself when multiplied effects much. Power 
 of small things. From the second line has been formed the 
 Law Maxim — Quae non valeant singula, juncta juvant, i.e., 
 " Words ivhich are inoperative, in the interpretation of deeds and 
 instruments, when taken by thetnselves, become effective when taken 
 conjointly.^' 
 
 818. Fortem posce animum, mortis terrore carentem. 
 
 Qui spatium vitae extremum inter munera ponat 
 
 Naturse, qui ferre queat quoscunque labores, 
 
 Nesciat irasci, cupiat nihil, et potiores 
 
 Herculis jerumnas credat sasvosque labores 
 
 Et Venere, et c?enis, et pluma Sardanapali. Juv. 10, 357. 
 
 Ask strong resolve, freed from the fears of death, 
 
 That counts 'mid Natnre's gifts our latest breath: 
 
 That can with courage any toil support ; 
 
 That knows not anger, and that covets naught: 
 
 Preferring the hard life Alcides led 
 
 To Love, or feasts, or luxury's downy bed. — JEd. 
 
 819. Fortes indigne tuli 
 
 Mihi insultare: te, naturae dedecus, 
 
 Quod ferre certe cogor, bis videor mori. Phpedr. 1, 21, 10. 
 
 The Di/ing Lion to the Ass that kicked him. 
 
 Ill have I brook'd that nobler foes 
 Should triumph o'er my dying woes: 
 But, scorn of nature, forced to lie 
 And take tliy taunts, is twice to die. — Ed. 
 
 820. Forti.ssima Tyndaridarum. Hor. S. 1, 1, \00.— Brave as the 
 
 dauglder of Tyndarus. A second Clytemnestra, Lady Mac- 
 beth, Judith, Jael. 
 
 821. Fortitude in laboribus periculisque cernatur, temperantia in praj- 
 
 termittendis voluptatibus, prudentia in dilectu bonorum et 
 malorum, justitia in suo cuique tribuendo. Cic. Fin. 5, 23, 67. 
 
 The Cardinal Virtues. 
 Fortitude is shown in toil and danger: Temperance in declining sensual 
 enjoyments: Prudence in the choice between good and evil: Justice in 
 awarding to every one his due.
 
 EORTUNA— FRELHEIT. 107 
 
 ^23. FoRTUNA. — Fortune, personified as the Goddess of Chance, 
 Luck, Fate. 
 
 (1.) Forhma quum blanditiir, captatum venit. Sjt. 167. — When Fortune 
 comes fawning, it is to ensnare. (2.) Fortunam citius reperias, quam 
 retineas. Syr. 168._ — It is easier to meet with Fortune, than to keep her. 
 (3.) Fortuua multis dat nimis, satis nulli. Mart. 12, 10, 2. — Fortune gives 
 many too much, enough to none. (4.) Fortuua obesse nulli contenta est 
 semel. Syr. 183. — Fortune is never content with doing a man one injury 
 only. (5.) Nou est tuum, fortuna quod fecit tuuin. C. Lucilius (ii. 373). — 
 Count not that thine which fortune has made thine. (6.) Fortuna vitrea est, 
 turn quum splendet, frangitur. Syr. 189. — Forttine is of glass; she glitters 
 just at the moment of breaking. ' ' My hour is not come ; when it does, I 
 shall break like glass." Reported saying of Napoleon III. Cf. Ft comme 
 elle a Viclat du vcrrc. File c7i a la fragilite ("As glory has the brilliancy 
 of glass, it has also its brittleness "). Godeau, Ode Au Roy (Biblioth. Poet., 
 Paris, 1745, 4°, vol. 2, p. 77). The couplet, it may be added, was repro- 
 duced word for word by Corneille in Polyeucte (1640), 4, 2. 
 
 82-t. Fortunse filius. Hor. S. 2, 6, 49. — A son of fortune. Fortune's 
 favourite. A hicky fellow. In Gr., Trat? ttj^ Tr\7ys. 
 
 Quia tu gallinte filius albre, 
 
 jf^os viles pulli, nati infelicibus ovis. Juv. 13, 141. — Because you are "a 
 white hens chick;" and wc a common brood hatched from unlucky eggs. 
 Born with a silver spoon in his mouth. 
 
 825. Fortuna miserrima tuta est. Ov. Ep. 2, 2, 31. — .1 j^oor fortune is 
 
 the safest. 
 
 826. Fortunato omne solum patria est. Prov. — Every soil is the home 
 
 of the fortunate. 
 
 Cf. Patria est, ubicumque est bene. Poeta ap. Cic. Tusc. 5, 37, 108. — 
 One's country is wherever one is well; or shorter, IJbi bene, ibi patria. 
 Harpls yap iffTi iraa' tv cLv TrpdrTrj tis ed. Ar. Pint. 1151. — A man's country 
 is wherever he does well. So also Men. Mon. 716, Ttf" yap Ka\G>^ vpacraovTi 
 iraaa yrj irarpls. On this theme, John Owen composed the following 
 epigram, Liber Ad Cc(,rolum Eboraccnscm (Charles I.), 3, 100. 
 VVTiere I do well, 
 There I dwell. 
 
 Ilia mihi ])atria est ubi pascor, non ubi nascor; 
 
 Ilia ubi sum notus, non ubi iiatus cram. 
 Ilia mihi patria est mihi quic patrimonia praibet; 
 
 Hie ubicunque habeo quoil satis est, habito. 
 
 827. Fortunatus et ille deos qui novit agrestes. Virg. G. 2, 493. — 
 
 Hdpjrji is the man who knoivs the country gods. FeHcities of a 
 country life. 
 
 828. Freiheit ist bei der Macht allein. Schillei-, Wall. Lager, Sc. 11. — 
 
 Freedom must ever ally with force. 
 
 829. Freiheit ist nur in dem Reich der Tniuuie, 
 
 Und das Schone bliiht nur im Gesang. 
 
 Schiller, Der Antritt des neuen Jahilnuidorts (1801). 
 
 Freedom lives only in the realm of dreams, 
 .■\nd in song only blooius the beautiful. — Ed.
 
 108 FREI— rAMEIN. 
 
 830. Frei will ich sein im Denken und im Dichten ; 
 
 Im Handeln schrankt die Welt genug uns ein. Goethe, Tasso, 
 4, 2 (Tasso loq.). — Free will I be in thought and in my poetry; 
 in conduct the world trammels us enough. 
 
 831. Frons, ociili, vultus persa3|)e mentiuntur ; oratio vero ssepissime. 
 
 Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 5. — The forehead, eyes, and face often belie the 
 thoughts, but the speech most of all. Cf. Fronti nulla fides. Juv. 
 2, 8. — Trust no man^s countenance. 
 
 832. Fructus matura tulissem. — Witlc maturity I should have borne 
 
 fruit. Written on the wall of his cell in the pinson of S. Lazare 
 (Jan.-July 1794.) by Marie Andre Chenier, with a storm- 
 shattered tree for emblem. Fourn. L.D.L., cap. 59, p. 395 and 
 note, and Loizerolles' La Mort de Loizerolles, Paris, 1813, 
 p. 176 n. 
 
 833. Friih iibt sich, was ein Meister werden will. 
 
 Die Axt im Haus erspart den Ziiniiiermann. 
 
 Wer gar zu viel bedenkt wird wenig leisten. Schiller, W. Tell, 3, 1. 
 
 (Three sayings of Tell in this scene of the play.) 
 
 The early practice 'tis that makes the master. 
 An axe 1' th' house oft saves the carpenter. 
 He that is over-cautious will do little. — Ed. 
 
 834. Fuge magna; licet sub paupere tecto 
 
 Reges et regum vita pra?currere amicos. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 32. 
 
 Keep clear of courts : a homely life transcends 
 
 The vaunted bliss of monarchs and their friends. — Conington. 
 
 835. Fulgente trahit constrictos gloria curru, 
 
 Non minus ignotos generosis. Hor. S. 1, 6, 23. 
 
 The Race for Glory. 
 Chained to her glittering car Fame drags along 
 Both high and lowly born, a motley throng.- — Ed. 
 
 836. Fumum et opes strepitumque Romaj. Hor. C. 3, 29, 12. 
 
 The smoke, the wealth, and noise of Rome.- — Conington. 
 
 837. Fungar vice cotis, acutum 
 
 Reddere qujie ferrum valet, exsors ipsa secandi. 
 
 Munus et officium, nil scribens ipse, docebo. TTor. A. P. 304. 
 
 Mine be the whetstone's lot 
 Which makes steel shai'p, though cut itself will not. 
 Although no writer, I may yet impart 
 To writing folk the precepts of their art. — Conington. 
 
 G. 
 
 838. Galium in sterquilinio suo plurimum posse. Sen. Apocol. 7, 3. — 
 
 Every man is cock of his own dunghill. Lew. and S. 
 
 839. VafXilv 6 /xeAAwr €is /ierctvoiai' ip^erai. Men. Monost. 91. — He 
 
 who is going to marry is on the road to repentance.
 
 TAMOi^— rXOIEN. 109 
 
 840. Tdjios yap avdpioTroiCTiv evKTcuov KaKoy. Men. Monost. 102. — 
 
 Marriage is an evil that men jway for. 
 
 841. Gaudia principium nostri sunt, Phoce, doloris. Ov. M. 7, 796. — 
 
 Joy is the source, Phocus, of all our pain. 
 
 842. Gedanken sind zollfrei. Prov. ap. Luther, Von Weltlicher Ober- 
 
 keit, U.S.W., 1523. — Thoughts are tollfree. 
 
 Biichm. qu. Cic. Mil. 29, 79, Liberie sunt nostras cogitationes ; and Dig. 
 48, 19, IS, Cogitationis pcenam nemo patitur. — No one can be punished for 
 his fhoughts. On the other hand, the moral responsihility of thought is 
 well expressed in the qualification sometimes added to the quot. — aber nicht 
 hollenfrei — "but not hell-free." 
 
 843. Geduld! Gednld! wenn's Herz auch bricht. Biirger, Lenore (fin). 
 
 — Patience/ jjatience! though heart should break. 
 
 844. FcAws aKatpos ev fSporoh Setvov K-a/cov. Men. Monost. 88. — Ill- 
 
 timed laughter in men is an aivful eurse. 
 
 845. r^v 6/Dw. Diogenes, in Diog. Laert. 6, 38. — I see land (or Land 
 
 at last) ! Remark of Diogenes on approaching the end of a long 
 and tedious book. 
 
 846. Genus immortale manet, multosque per annos 
 
 Stat fortuna domus, et avi numerantur avorum. Virg. G. 4, 208. 
 
 In endless line the fortunes of the race 
 
 Go back for years, and grandsires' grandsires trace. — Ed, 
 
 Motto of Addison's paper [Spectator 72) on the Evcrlastiiuj Club of 100 
 members who relieve each other, one always being in attendance. Borrowed 
 from the above is the Stet fortuna domus (May the fortunes of the house 
 stand firm), often given as a toast or sentiment. The motto of Harrow 
 School. 
 
 847. Geteilte Freud' ist doppelt Freude, 
 
 Geteilter Schiaerz ist halber Schinerz. C. A.Tiedge, Urania, 4, 223. 
 
 Joy, when it's shared, its pleasure doubles. 
 And sorrow, loses half its troubles. — Ed. 
 
 848. Gewohnlich glaubt der Mensch, wenn er nur Worte hort, 
 
 Es miisse sich dabei doch auch was denken lassen. 
 
 Goethe, Faust, Hexenkiiche. 
 
 MepMst. If only words they hear, most men suppose 
 
 That with the sound some kind of meaning goes. — Ed. 
 
 849. rA.ti/ci) 8' aTT€Lpoia-i TToXe/xos' TreTreLpafxevwv 8e rts" 
 
 Tu.pf3el Trpowiovra viv Kap^la. irepunTO)';. Find. Fr. 110. 
 
 To th' in(!Xperience(l war is sweet: but he 
 
 "Who knows, at heart dreads greatly its approacli. — h'd. 
 
 850. TvoUv B\ ws 8r] Srjpov lyo) TToXejiOLO irkTrav[xai.. Hom. II. 18, 12.5, 
 
 Then sliall all men know 
 How long I liave been al)sent from the field. — Earl of Derby,
 
 no GOTT— GRAU. 
 
 Achilles, on returning to "the front" after long retirement, thus predicts 
 the "difference" that would ensue upon his reappearance in the field; and 
 the sentiment was chosen to figure on the forefront of the Lyra Aj)ostolica, 
 which in verse discharged the same interpretative office to the "Oxford 
 Movement" that the famous "Tracts" rendered in prose. In his Apologia 
 (1878, p. 34), Newman, who was travelling in Italy with Hurrell Froude 
 at the time (Spring, 1833), makes an allusion to the circumstance. "It 
 was in Rome that we began the Lyiu Apostolica, and . . . the motto 
 shows the feeling both of Froude and myself at the time. We borrowed 
 from M. Bunsen a Homer, and Froude chose the words in which Achilles, 
 on returning to battle, says, ' You shall know the difference now tliac 
 I am back again.' " 
 
 851. Gott macht gesund, und der Doktoi' bekommt das Geld. Prov. 
 
 — God 7nakes us well, and the doctor gets the money. 
 
 852. Gra?cia capta ferum victoreni cepit, et artes 
 
 Intulit agresti Latio. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 156. 
 
 Greece, conquered Greece her conqueror subdued. 
 
 And Rome grew polished, who till then was rude. — Coningtmi. 
 
 853. Grajcia Moeonidem, jactat sibi Roma Maronem, 
 
 Angiia Miltonum jactat utrique parem. 
 
 Selvaggi, pref. to the Lat. Poems. 
 
 Ad Joannem Miltonum. 
 Greece boasts her Homer, Rome can Virgil claim ; 
 England can either match in Milton's fame. — Ed. 
 
 85-4. Grammatici certant et adhuc sub judice lis est. Hor. A. P. 78. — 
 The grammarians are at variance, and iJie controversy is still 
 undetermined. The question was, who invented Elegiac verse! 
 
 855. Grammaticus Rhetor Geometres Pictor Aliptes 
 
 Augur Schcenobates Medicus Magus — omnia novit. Juv. 3, 76. 
 
 Grammarian, Orator and Geometrician, 
 Painter, Gymnastic-teacher and Physician, 
 Augur, Rope-dancer, Conjurer — he was all. — Ed. 
 
 Buckingham. 
 
 A man so various, that he seemed to be 
 Not one, but all mankind's epitome : 
 
 Was everything by starts, and nothing long, 
 
 But in the course of one revolving moon. 
 
 Was Chymist, Fiddler, Statesman, and Buffoon. 
 
 — Drydeti, "Abs. and Ach. ," 1, 545. 
 
 856. Grattez le Russe et vous trouverez le Cosaque {ou le Tartare). 
 
 Prince de Eigne, v. Hertslet's Treppenwitz, etc., -ith ed., Berlin, 
 1895, p. 360. — Scratch the Russian and you will find the Cossack 
 (or the Tartar). 
 
 857. Grau, teurer Freund, ist alle Theorie, 
 
 Und griin des Lebens goldner Baum. Goethe, Faust, Schiilerscene. 
 
 Mephist, Grey, my dear friend, is every theory, 
 And green the golden tree of life.^^c^.
 
 GRAY E— HABEAS. ] 1 1 
 
 858. Grave pondus ilium, magna nobilitas, premit. Sen. Troad. 492, 
 
 The New Peer. 
 
 A heavy burden on liis back doth lie. 
 Th' oppressive sense of his nobility. — Ed. 
 
 859. Gravis ira regum est semper. Sen. Med. 494. — The anger of kings 
 
 is always a grave matter. 
 
 860. Grosse Seelen dulden still. Schiller, Don Carlos, 1, 4. — Great 
 
 souls suffer in silence. 
 
 861. Guerra al cuehillo. — War to the knife! A war of extermination 
 
 (a outrance). Byron, Ch. Harold, 1, 86, gives the reply of 
 Palafox, Governor of Saiugoza, when summoned to surrender by 
 the French in 1808: 
 
 "War, war is still the cry, war even to the knife!" 
 
 862. Guerre aux chateaux, paix aux chaumieres! Chamf. CEuvres 
 
 Compl. (ed. Ginguene), I'an 3 de la Rep. (1795), vol. 1, Notice, 
 p. Iviii. — War to the castles, peace to the cottages! Proposed as 
 battle-cry of the Rep. armies in the campaign against the Allied 
 Powers in 1792-3. Berchoux, in his Epitre Politique, etc., a 
 Euphrosine (CEuvres, 4 vols., Paris, 1829, vol. 4, p. 127), gave a 
 humorous turn to the fierce denunciation by adding, 
 
 Attendu que dans ces dernieres 
 Le pillage serait sans prix. 
 
 863. VvvaLKi Koa-jjLOs 6 rpoTTos, ov TO. \pv(TLa. Men. Monost. 92.- — Mariners, 
 
 not jewels, are a woman's ornament, qu. by Addison in Spectators 
 265 and 271. 
 
 864. Yvva.LKo<; ovSlv XPVI''' '^^'VP ^'^ji-C^TC-'' 
 
 'J^crOkyjs tt/xeti'oi', ov8e piyiov KaKTys. Simonid. Amorg. 6 (7), p. 446. 
 — A man cannot have a better possession than a good wife, nor a 
 more miser-able than a bad one. Also, 
 
 oi'iTw -yvuaiKos ovd^u hv ixii^ov kukov 
 
 KaKTjs avrjp KTrjaair' av, ov8e auxppovos 
 
 Kptlaaov' TraOCov 5' eKaffros &v rvxy }^iyei. Soph. Fr. 608. 
 
 No greater evil can a man endure 
 
 Than a bad wife, nor find a greater good 
 
 Than one both good and wise; and each man speaks 
 
 As judging of the experience of his life. — £. If. Pluviptre. 
 
 H. 
 
 865. Habeas, ut nactus: nota mala res optuma 'st. Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 
 25. — Keep what you've got. llie evil tliat we know is the better of 
 the two. So Shakes ., Hand. 3, 1, says: 
 
 Rather bear those ills \vc have, 
 Than lly to otiiors that we know not of.
 
 HABEMUS— H^C SUNT. 
 
 866. Habemus confitentem reum. Law Max. — We have the best possible 
 
 witness in the confession of the accused, 
 
 "The plea of guilty by the party accused shuts out all further inquh'y. 
 Habeimis confitentem reum is demonstrative, unless indirect motives can be 
 assigned" (Lord Stowell, Mortimer \. Mortimer, 2 Hagg. 315). 
 
 867. Habeo senectuti magnam gratiam, qupe mihi sermonis aviditatem 
 
 auxit, potionis et cibi sustulit. Cic. Sen. 14, 46. — / owe gi^eat 
 thanks to old age for increasing my avidity for conversation, and 
 diminishing my appetite for meat and drink. 
 
 868. Habet enim prseteriti doloris secura recordatio delectationem. 
 
 Cic. Fam. 5, 12, 4. — It is pleasant to recall in happier days the 
 troiibles of the past. 
 
 869. Hac quoque de causa, si te proverbia tangunt, 
 
 Meuse malas Maio nubere vulgus ait. Ov. F, 5, 489. 
 
 That's ■\vhy— if proverbs move you — people say, 
 Unlucky is the bride who weds in May. — Ed. 
 
 The Roman festival of the Lenmria, held to appease the spirits of the 
 departed, was kept on the 9th, 11th, and 13th of May, and the month, in 
 consequence, was not considered propitious for maniage. Romulus instituted 
 it to conciliate Remus' shade. 
 
 870. Hac sunt in fossa Bedse venerabilis ossa. — In (his vault lie the 
 
 bones of Venerable Bede. Inscription (1830) on Ven. Bede's 
 tomb in Durham Cathedral. 
 
 871. Hac urget lupus, hac canis, aiunt. Hor. S. 2, 2, 64. — A wolf on 
 
 one side, a dog 07i the other, as they say. Between two fires. 
 
 Cf. Inter malleum et incudem. Chil. p. 206. — Between the hammer and 
 the anvil. Inter sacrum saxumque sto: nee quid faciam scio. Plaut. Capt. 
 3, 4, 84. — / stand between the victim and the knife, and u-hat to do, I know 
 not. Between the devil and the deep sea. A fearful predicament. 
 
 872. Hsec brevis est nostrorum summa malorum. Ov. T.5, 7, 7. — This 
 
 is the short sum total of our troubles. 
 
 873. Haec faciant sane juvenes: deformius, Afer, 
 
 Omnino nihil est ardelione sene. Mart. 4, 79, 9. 
 
 Leave such pursuits to youths ; for certainly 
 There's nought so odious as an old Paul Pry. — Ed. 
 
 874. Hfec studia adolescentiam alunt, senectutem oblectant, secundas 
 
 res ornant, adversis perfugium ac solatium prtiebent, delectant 
 domi, non impediunt foris, pernoctant nobiscum, peregrinantur, 
 rusticantur. Cic. Arch. 7, 16. — These studies are the food of 
 yoiith, and the solace of age; they adorn prosperity, and are the 
 comfort and refuge of adversity ; they amuse us at home, and are 
 no encumbrance abroad; they accompany us at night, on our 
 travels, and in our rural retirement. 
 
 875. Hsec sunt jucundi causa cibusque mali. Ov. R.A.I 38. — These 
 
 things are at once the cause and food of the agreeable malady 
 (Love).
 
 HyE NUG^— HEI MIHI! 113 
 
 b76. Hse niigje seria ducent In mala. Hor. A. P. 451. — TJiese trifles 
 iJb'ill lead to serious miscJiief. 
 
 877. Ha?ret lateri lethalis arundo. Virg. A. 4, 73. 
 
 The fatal dart 
 Sticks in her side, and rankles in her heart. — Brydcn. 
 
 Said of the hapless Dido, in love with jEneas. 
 
 878. Hanc personam induisti, agenda est. Sen. Ben. 2, 17, 2. — Now 
 
 that you have assumed this character, you must go through ii;ith it. 
 
 879. Has patitur pcenas peccandi sola voluntas. 
 
 Nam scelus intra se tacitum qui cogitat ullum, 
 Faoti crimen habet. Juv. 13, 208. 
 
 Sins of tlie Intention. 
 
 Such blame the mere desire to sin incurs. 
 
 For he who inly plans some wicked act, 
 
 Has as much guilt, as though the thought were fact. — Ed. 
 
 880. Hatez-vous lentement; et sans perdre courage, 
 
 Vingt fois sur le metier remettez votre ouvrage : 
 
 Polissez-le sans cesse et le repolissez; 
 
 Ajoutez quelquefois, et sou vent efFacez. Boil. LA. P. 1, 171. 
 
 Hasten then, but full slowly: don't lose heart of grace; 
 
 And your work twenty times on the easel replace. 
 
 Be continually polishing; polish again ; 
 
 Add something to this part; through that draw your pen. — Ed. 
 
 881. Haud facile emergunt quorum virtutibus obstat 
 
 Res angusta domi. Juv. 3, 164. 
 
 Slow rises worth by poverty oppressed. — Johnson, "Vanity of Human 
 Wishes," 177. 
 
 882. Hectora quis nosset, si felix Troja fuisset? 
 
 PubUca virtuti per mala facta via est. Ov. T. 4, 3, 75. 
 
 Had Ilium stood, who'd known of Hectors name ? 
 llisfortune is the royal road to fame. — Ed. 
 
 883. Hei mihi, difficile est imitari gavidia falsa ! 
 
 Difficile est tristi fingere mente jocum. Tib. 3, 6, 33. 
 
 How hard to feign the joys one does not feel, 
 
 Or aching hearts 'neath show of mirth conceal ! — Ed. 
 
 884. Hei milii, qualis erati quantum mutatus ab illo 
 
 Hectore, qui redit exuvias indutus Achilli. Virg. A. 2, 274. 
 
 Ah ! what a sight was there ! how changed from him, 
 
 The Hector we remember, as he came 
 
 Back with Achilles' armour from the fray ! — Ed. 
 
 .885. Hei mihi ! quam facile est, (luamvis hie contigit omnes, 
 Alterius luctu fortia verba loqui. Ov. Liv. 9. 
 
 How easy 'tis, as all experience shows, 
 
 To give brave comfort for another's woes. — Ed. 
 
 H
 
 114 HENRI IV.— HIC, AIT. 
 
 886. Henri IV. fut un grand roi; Louis XIV. fut le roi d'un beau regne. 
 
 Voisenon, ap. Chamf. Cai'acteres, etc. (i. p. 131). — Htnry IV. was 
 a great king, Louis XI V. the king oj a grand reign. 
 
 887. Heredis fletus sub persona risus est. Syr. 221. — The tears of an 
 
 heir are really disguised latighter. 
 
 888. Heu facinus ! non est hostis metuendus amanti. 
 
 Quos credis fidos, effuge; tutus eris. Ov. A. A. 1, 751. 
 
 Strange, that the lover ne^ d not fear a foe ! 
 
 Beware of fiiends! you'll then be safe, I know. — Ed. 
 
 Cf. the prov. Da chi mi fido, guardi mi Dio: da chi non mi fido. mi 
 guarder6 io. — God protect me from those I trust: from those I don't trust, Til 
 piloted myself. 
 
 889. Heu ! melior quanto sors tua sorte mea ! Ov. Am. 1, 6, 46. — ■ 
 
 Alas! liow muclt superior is your lot to mine. 
 
 890. Heu pietas, heu prisca fides, invictaque bello 
 
 Dextera! Virg. A. 6, 879. 
 
 piety ! ancient faith ! 
 
 hand untam'd in battle scathe. — Conington, 
 
 891. Heu! quanto minus est 
 
 Cum reliquis versari, 
 
 Quam tui meminisse! Shenstone's epitaph on the tomb of hit* 
 
 cousin, Maria Dollman, at the Leasowes. 
 
 Cf. Moore, "/ saiv thy form:" 
 
 To live with them is far less sweet 
 Than to remember thee ! 
 
 892. Heu quantum fati parva tabella vehit! Ov. F. 2, 408. — Ah! what 
 
 destinies hang upon that little vessel! Said of the "ark " in which 
 Romulus and Remus were exposed. Tabella also = letter, book, 
 picture, voting-ticket. 
 
 893. Heureux qui, dans ses vers, salt d'une voix legere. 
 
 Passer du grave au doux, du plaisant au severe. Boil. L'A. P. 1, 75, 
 
 Happy who in his verse can gently steer 
 
 From grave to light, from pleasant to severe. — Dryden, "Art of P.," 1, 75. 
 
 Pope, in his Essay on Man, E^i. 4, 379, has: 
 
 Happily to steer 
 From grave to gay, from lively to severe. 
 
 894. Hie, ait, hie pacem temerataque jura reUnquo; 
 
 Te, Fortuna, sequor: procul hinc jam foedera sunto: 
 Credidimus fatis, utendum est judice bello. Luc. 1, 225. 
 
 The Rubicon. 
 
 Here, here I bid all peace and law farewell ! 
 With treaties hence — Fortune, I turn to thee 
 And Fate, and to th' arbitrament of war. — Ed.
 
 HIC CINERES— HIC MURUS. 115 
 
 895. Hie cineres, ubique nomen. — His ashes are here; his name every- 
 
 where. Inscription on Gen. Marceau's (1769-96) tomb at 
 Ehrenbreitstein. 
 
 896. Hie et ubique. — Here and everywhere. Ubiquitous. 
 
 Ghost. (Beueath) Swear! 
 
 Ham. Hie ct uhiqvxl Then we'll shift our ground: — 
 
 Come hither, gentlemen, etc. — Skakesp, "Hamlet," 1, 5. 
 
 897. Hie gelidi fontes, hie mollia prata, Lycori, 
 
 Hie nemus; hie toto tecum consumerer sevo. Virg. E. 10, 42. 
 
 Here are cool founts, Lycoris ; mead and gi'ove : 
 Here could I live for aye with thee to love. — Ud. 
 
 898. Hie illius arma, Hie eurrus fuit. Virg. A. 1, 16. — Here were her 
 
 (Juno's) arms, her chariot here. Conington. 
 
 Applicable to relics of any famous man. "The Ferrarese possess Ariosto's 
 bones ; they show his armchair, his inkstand, his autograph — kic iUius 
 arma, etc." Hobhouse's Notes to Ch. Harold, Cant. 4; Bijron's Works, 
 E. H. Coleridge ed., Lond., 1897, vol. ii. p. 487. 
 
 899. Hie jaeet hujus sententiie primus authoi-. 
 
 Disjyutandi jyriiriUis Jit Ecclesiarum scabies. 
 Nomen alias quaji^e. 
 
 Here lies the original author of the saying, 
 The itch for controversy is the scab of the Church. 
 Seek liis name elsewhere. 
 
 Inscription on sepulchral slab of Sir H. Wotton (t 1639) on the choir steps 
 of Eton College Chapel. 
 
 900. Hie manebimus optime. Liv. 5, 55. — This is the best place to halt. 
 
 We can't do better than remain here. 
 
 In the sack of Rome by Breunus (390 B.C.), when it was being debated 
 in Senate whether the government should not be transferred to Veil, it so 
 happened that the guard of the day passed through the Forum, and the 
 captain ordered the ensign, "Plant tlie colours here! This is the best 
 place to stop." {Signifer, statue signum, hie )/)anebimus optime.) The 
 word of command reached the ears of the senators in the Curia, and was 
 at once interpreted as an omen in favour of remaining in the city. 
 
 901. Hie murus aeneus esto 
 
 Nil eonscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa. Hor. Ep. 1,1, 60. 
 
 A Good Conscience. 
 
 Be this your wall of brass, your coat of mail, 
 
 A guileless heart, a cheek no crime turns pale. — Conington. 
 
 On Feb. 11, 1741, this qu. formed the subject of a House of Commons 
 wager. Sir R. Walpole used the line in defence of his own political 
 integrity, but inaccurately — nalli culpoi. Pidteiie}' at once jumped up to 
 dispute both tlie Latin and the logic of the minister, and laid a guinea 
 that Horace had never written such a line. The Clerk of the House, Sir 
 N. Hardinge, was made umpire, and he decided against the Prijne Minister, 
 who thereupon threw a guinea to Pultcney. On catching it, Pulteney held 
 it up to the House, saying, "This is the only money I have received from 
 the Treasury for maii\' years, and it shall lie the last." The identical
 
 116 HIC NIGR^— HI MORES. 
 
 guiuea, with a memorandum of the cu'ciimstance in Pulteney's hand, is 
 now in the British Museum. On Feb. 26, 1896, this historical wager was 
 referred to in Parliament and explained. F. Hansard in L, and Mr Swift 
 MacNeill's letter to the Daily Chronicle of Feb. 28, 1896. 
 
 902. Hie nigrae succus loliginis, hsec est 
 
 u.^rugo mera. Hor. S. 1, 4, 100. 
 
 Here is the poison- bag of malice, here 
 
 The gall of fell detraction, pure and sheer. — Conington. 
 
 903. Hie Rhodus, hie salta (or saltus) ! Chil. p. 63 [Arrogantia): a tr. 
 
 of ^sop"s fable, KoyUTracrr-;;? (203, ed. Halin.), t'Sov 7} PoSos, iSov 
 /cat Tu 7r'i]Si]fjia. — Here is Rhodes, make you?' jump here! 
 
 In the fable, some vapouring fellow was bragging of the extraordinary 
 jump that he had made at Rhodes. "All right," interposed one of his 
 hearers, "suppose this to be Rhodes, and do you repeat the performance." 
 The qu. is used to bring to book any similar gasconades by practical 
 demonstration. Ajax says, a jyopos, in Ov. M. 13, li, 
 
 Sua narret Ulixes 
 Quaj sine teste gerit, quorum nox conscia sola est. 
 
 Well may Ul3'sses tell the feats he's done 
 
 With none else by, and known to night alone. — Ed. 
 
 9u4. Hie ubi nunc urbs est, turn loeus urbis erat. Ov. F. 2, 280. — Where 
 the city is noiv, was then only its future site. 
 
 905. Hie ver assiduum atque alienis mensibus isstas. Virg- Gr- 2, 149. 
 
 — Here it is one perpetual spring, and summer extends to months 
 7tot jyroperly her oivn. The climate of Italy. 
 
 906. Hie victor ceestus artemque repono. Virg. A. 5, 484. 
 
 Entellas. I here renounce as conqueror may, 
 
 The gauntlets and the strife. — Conington. • 
 
 The successful artist, actor, singer, etc., retires from public life, laying 
 down his profession and its accessories at once. 
 
 907. Hie vigilans somniat. Plant. Capt. 4, 2, 68. — Ue is dreaming 
 
 wide-awake. Castle-building. A very absent person. 
 
 908. Hier stehe ieh! Ich kann nicht anders. Gott helfe mir. Amen! 
 
 Luther before the Diet of Worms, April 18, 1521, when invited 
 to retract his heretical doctrines. — Here I take my stand! I 
 cannot do otherwise. God help me! Amen. The oldest version, 
 however, credits Luther with the last four words only: and it 
 is probable that the dramatic Hier stehe ich u.s.w. is a later 
 addition. V. Buehm. p. 512. 
 
 909. Hi mores, hsec duri immota Catonis 
 
 Secia fuit, servare modum finemque tenere, 
 
 Naturamque sequi, patiiaeque impendere vitam: 
 
 Nee sibi, sed toti genitum se credere mundo. Luean. 2, 380.
 
 HI MOTUS— HIS SALTEM. 117 
 
 The Younger Cato. 
 
 Stern Cato's rule and plan was this — 
 To tix a limit, shun excess ; 
 Dame Nature for his teacher take, 
 Sjiend and be spent for country's sake, 
 And deem his energies designed 
 Not for himself hut all mankind.- Ed. 
 
 910. Hi niotus animorum atque ha^c certamina tanta 
 
 Pulveris exigui jactu compressa quiescent. ^ii'g- G- 4, 86. 
 
 These quivering passions and these deathly throes, 
 A handful of earth's dust will soon conapose. — £d. 
 
 Said of the battles of the bees, these lines have been applied both to 
 the scatteriuiT of dust at funerals, and to tlie termination of the frolics of 
 the Carnival with the symbolic Ashes of the First day of Lent. 
 
 911. Hi narrata ferunt alio; mensuraqvie ficti 
 
 Crescit, et auditis aliquid novus adjicit auctor. Ov. M. 12, 57. — 
 These carry the tale elseivhere; the fiction increases in size, and 
 every fresh narrator adds something to tvhat he head's. 
 
 9 1 2. Hinc iWiv lachrymte. Ter. And. 1,1, 99. — Hence those tears! This 
 
 is the reason of all these complaints. 
 
 Simo is explaining the unwonted display of feeling by his son Pamphilus 
 on the deatli of tlieir neighbour, Madame Chrysis. The young man's 
 interest, it turned out, was all on account of Madame's pretty sister, who 
 had by no means departed this life. "At at! hoc illud est! Hiiic illte 
 lachrymre, etc." (Aha! That is it! IVifrf ex^^lains those tears, that sym- 
 pathy.) The words are qu. by Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 41; and Cic. Crel. 25, 61. 
 
 913. Hinc lucem et pocula sacra. — Hence light and draughts divine. 
 
 Motto of Cambridge University, and device of the Univ. Press, 
 with crowned figure holding a Sun in one hand and a Cup in 
 the other. 
 
 914. Hinc subitse mortes atque intestatasenectus. Juv. 1, 144. — Hence 
 
 sudden deaths, and intestate old age, viz., from over indulgence. 
 
 915. Hinc totam infelix vulgatur fama per urbem. Virg. A. 12, G08. — 
 
 Hence the sad news is propagated through the irliole city. 
 
 91G. Hinc usura vorax, avidumque in tempore fsenus, 
 
 Et concussa fides, et multis utile bellum. Luc. 1, 181. — Hence 
 (from Cfiesar's ambition) arise rimious /mnr//, extortionate interest, 
 shaken credit, and war welcome to many. 
 
 917. Hippocrate dit oui, mais Galien dit non. Regnard, Les Folies 
 
 Amourcuses, 3, 7 (Crispin loq.). — Hippocrate says Yes, but 
 Galienus says No. Erastus's valet, Cris])!!!, posing for the nonce 
 as a man of science, imdertakes to explain the cause of Agatha's 
 (pretended) madness. 
 
 918. His saltem acciimulein donis, et fungar inani 
 
 Muncre. Virg. A. 6, 886. — / imll a,t Imst lay this tribute upon 
 his tomb, and discharge a duty, tliouyJi it avails him not now.
 
 118 HISTORIA— HOMICIDIUM. 
 
 919. Historia vero testis temporum, lux veritatis, vita memorise, magis- 
 
 tra vitaj, nuntia vetustatis. Cic. De Or. 2, 9, 36. — History — 
 that testimony of time, that light of truth, that embodiment of 
 memory, that guide of life, that reord of antiquity ! 
 
 920. Hoc erat in votis; modus agri non ita magnus; 
 
 Hortus ubi ; et tecto vicinus jugis aquse fons, 
 
 Et paullum silvjij super his foret. Hor. S. 2, 6, 1. 
 
 This used to be my wish — a bit of land, 
 A house and garden with a spring at hand, 
 And just a little wood. — Uonington. 
 
 92 1 . Hoc illi garrula lingua dedit. Ov. Am. 2, 2, 44. — This penalty his 
 
 chattering tongue has paid. Said of Tantalus for revealing the 
 secrets of the gods. 
 
 922. Hoc illis narro qui me non intelligunt. Phasdr. .3, 12, 8. — / speak 
 
 to those who understand me not. 
 
 923. Hoc si crimen erit, crimen amoris erit. Prop. 2, 30, 24. — If this 
 
 be crime, it is the crime of love. 
 
 924. Hoc volo; sic jubeo, sit pro ratione voluntas. Juv. 6, 223. — This 
 
 is 7ny loill, thus I com,mand, let my wishes be reason enough! 
 
 925. Hodie homo est, et eras non coniparet. Quum autem sublatus 
 
 fuerit ab oculis, etiam cito transit a mente. A Kempis, 1, 23, 1. 
 — Man is here to-day and gone to-morrow ; and when he is once 
 out of sight, he is as soon out of inind. Bartlett (Quotations, 
 1890, p. 5) cites "Out of syght, out of niynd," Googe's Eclogs, 
 1563 ; and Lord Brooke, Sonnet 56, "And out of mind as soon 
 as out of sight." 
 
 926. Hodie mihi, eras tibi. — To-day for me, to-morrow for thee. 
 
 Epitaph of the elder Wyatt (1503-41) at Ditchley. Ecclus, 38, 
 23, Mihi heri, et tibi hodie. — Yesterday for vie, to-day for thee. 
 
 927. Hombre pobre todo es trazas. Pro v. — A poor man is all schemes. 
 
 928. Homicidium quum admittunt singuli, crimen est, virtus vocatur 
 
 quum publice geritur. Impunitatem sceleribus acquirit non 
 innocentise ratio, sed stevitise magnitudo. St Cypr. Ep. 1, 6. — 
 Murder is a crime, when committed by individuals: a fine deed 
 when it is done wholesale. It is the scale on which the violence is 
 dealt, and not the innocence of the perpetrators, that procures 
 impunity. Quicquid multis peccatur, inultum est. Luc. 5, 260. 
 — Crime goes unpunished tvhen it is the work of vumy. "And 
 all go free when multitudes offend." — Rowe. 
 
 One murder made a villain, 
 Millions a hero. Princes were privileged 
 To kill, and numbers sanctified the crime. — B, Portcus, "Death," 154.
 
 HOMINE—HORAS. 119 
 
 929, Homine imperito nunquam quicquam injustius, 
 
 Qui, nisi quod ipse fecit, nihil rectum putat. Ter. Ad. 1, 2, 18. 
 — Nothing so unreasonable as your ignorant man, ivho thinks 
 nothing right but ivhat he does himself. 
 
 9.30. Hominem pagina nostra sapit. Mart. 10, 4, 10. — My pages are 
 aboiit men and women. 
 
 931. Homines dum doceiit discunt. Sen. Ep. 7, 8. — Teaching others, tve 
 
 learn ourselves. 
 
 932. Homines plus in alieno negotio videre, quam in suo. Sen. Ep. 
 
 109, 14.- — It is said that (Aiunt) nie7i know more of other 
 people^ s business than they do of their own. Lookers-on see most 
 of the game. 
 
 933. Hominibus plenum, amicis vacuum. Sen. Ben. 6, 34, 2. — Crowded 
 
 with men, yet hare of friends. Said of kings' courts. 
 
 934. Homo antiqua virtute ac fide. Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 88.- — A man oj the 
 
 oldfashioned virtue and sense of honour. 
 
 935. Homo homini lupus. Chil. {Diffidentia) j). 180. — Man is to man a 
 
 wolf. 
 
 This prov. of "man's inhumanity to man" seems to be an abbrev. form 
 of Plant. As. 2, 4, 88, Lupus est homo homini, non homo; quum qualis sit 
 non novit — Ma7i to his brother man is hut a woJf, as long as he kiioirs him 
 not. On the other hand, Crecilius Statins, 265, says, Homo homini dens 
 est si suum ofRcium sciat — A god is man to man if he hut know his duty. 
 Hence the saying, "Homo homini ant deus ant hipns." See also Owen 
 fJno), Epigi-. iii. 23. 
 
 936. Homo Latinissimus. Hier. Ep. 50, 2. — A most perfect Latin 
 
 scholar. 
 
 937. Homo trium literarum. See Plant. Aul. 2, 4, 46. — A man of three 
 
 letters, i.e., Fur, a thief. 
 
 937a. Homunculi quanti sunt, quum recogito. Plaut. Capt. Prol. 51. — 
 What poor creatures we are, ivhen I think on H ! 
 
 938. Honestus rumor alterum est patrimonium. Syr. 217. — A good 
 
 name is a second patrimony. 
 
 939. Honi soit qui mal y pense. — Disgraced be he who thinks evil of it. 
 
 Supposed to refer to the campaign against France, led in person 
 by Ed. III., which terminated in the battle of Crecy, Aug. 26, 
 1346. Motto of the Crown of England, and also of the Order 
 of the Garter. 
 
 940. Honteux comme un renard qu'une poule aurait pris. La Font. 1, 
 
 18 (Le Renard et la Cigogne). — As sheepish as a fox that had 
 been caught by a fowl. Outwitted. 
 
 941. Horas non numero nisi serenas. — / only mark the shining hours. 
 
 CouDuon inscription on sun-dials.
 
 120 HORRENDA— HOS EGO. 
 
 942. Horrenda late nomeu in ultimas 
 
 Extendat oras, qua medius liquor 
 Secernit Europen ab Afro 
 Qua tumidus rigat arva Nilus; 
 
 Aurum irrepertum, et sic melius situm, 
 Quum terra celat, spernere fortior, 
 Quam cogere humanos in usus, 
 
 Omne sacrum rapiente dextra. Hor. 0. 3, 3, 45. 
 
 England's African Empire. 
 Ay, let her scatter far and wide 
 
 Her terror, where the land-locked waves 
 Europe from Afric's shore divide, 
 
 Where swelling Nile the cornfield laves — 
 
 Of strength more potent to disdain 
 
 Hid gold, best buried in the mine, 
 Than gather it with hand profane 
 
 That for man's gi-eed would rob a shrine. — Conington. 
 
 *^* These lines were applied to the British in S. Africa by Prof. E. G. 
 Ramsay (Letter to the Times), Jan. 13, 1896. 
 
 943. Horresco referens. Virg. A. 2, 204. — / shudder to tell it. 
 
 944. Horridus miles esse debet, non ccelatus auro argentoque, sed 
 
 ferro et animis fretus. Virtus est militis decus. Liv. 9, 40, 4. — 
 A soldier should be of fierce aspect, not tricked out with gold and 
 silver, hut relying on his courage arid his sword. Manliness is 
 the soldier's virtue. 
 
 945. Horror ubique animos, simul ipsa silentia terrent. Virg. A. 2, 755. 
 
 All things were full of terror and attright, 
 
 And dreadful e'en the silence of the night. — Dryden. 
 
 946. Hos ego versiculos feci, tulit alter honores. 
 
 Sic vos non vobis nidificatis aves. 
 Sic vos non vobis vellera fertis oves. 
 Sic vos non vobis mellificutis apes 
 
 bic vos non vobis fertis aratra bo^ es. Virg. ap. Don. Vit. 
 
 Virgili, 17 (Pref. to Delphin ed.).— / lorote these verses, another 
 got the credit of them. Thus do ye birds build nests, but not for 
 yourselves ; thus, too, ye slieep groio fleeces, but not for yourselves; 
 ye bees also make honey, and ye oxen draio the plough, and others 
 get the benefit of your labours. 
 
 The story goes that after the victory of Actium (31 B.C.), Virgil posted a 
 complimentar}' but anonymous couplet upon the portals of Csesar's palace, 
 
 Nocte pluit tota, redeunt spectacula mane ; 
 Divisum imperium cum Jove Cpesar habet. 
 
 The authorship was claimed by Bathyllus, who thereupon was presented with 
 an honorarium in token of the Imperial pleasure. The following night, Sic 
 vos non vobis was found scored four times over in the same place, presenting 
 a puzzle that none was able to solve, until Virgil came forward with a copy 
 of the completed quatrain. "Sic vos non vobis " applies in any case where 
 one person does the work and another gets the credit or profit of it.
 
 HOSPES— ICH DIEN. 121 
 
 947. Hospes nullus tarn in amici hospitium devorti potest, 
 Quin ubi triduum continuum fuerit, jam odiosus siet. 
 Verum ubi dies decern continuos immorabitur, 
 Tametsi dominus non invitus patitur, servi murmurant. Plaut. 
 Mil. 3, ], 1-16. — A'o one can stay at a friend's house for three 
 whole days toyether without hecomhiy a bore: if he stops ten. even 
 should his host he ayreeable, the servants ivill grumble. 
 
 9-18. Hos successvis alit ; possunt, quia posse videntur. Virg. A. 5, 231. 
 
 Cheer'd by success they lead the van, 
 
 And win because they think they can. — Ed. 
 
 949. Huic maxime putamus malo fuisse, nimiam opinionem ingenii 
 
 atque virtutis. Nep. Ale. 7, 7. 
 
 Atcibiadcs. 
 The cause of his fall was, I believe, an overrated estimate of his own 
 powers. 
 
 950. Humanum amare est, humanum autem ignoscere est. Plaut. 
 
 Merc. 2, 2, 48. — It is liuman to love, it is human also to forgive. 
 
 951. Humanum f acinus factum est. 
 
 Actvitum Fortume solent mutarier : varia est vita. Plaut. Ti'uc. 
 2, 1, 8. — The usual tldng has happened. Circumstances are apt 
 to change in an instant. Life is full of uncertainties. 
 
 952. Hunc servare modum nostri novere libelli; 
 
 Parcere personis, dicere de vitiis. Mart. 10, 33, 9. 
 
 My writings keep to this restriction nice ; 
 
 To spare the man but scourge his special vice. — Ed. 
 
 953. I benedico il loco, e'l tempo e I'ora. Petrarch, Sonetto in vita di 
 
 M. Laura, 12. — / bless tlie place and time and hour when first i 
 saw Laura. 
 
 954. Ibi omnis Effusus labor, atque immitis rupta tyranni 
 
 Fcedera. Virg. G. 4, 4U1. 
 
 Orpheus and Eurydicc. 
 
 There all his labour is lost, and forfeited 
 His compact with th' inexorable king. — Ed. 
 
 955. Icli bin besser als mein Ruf. Schiller, Maria Stuart, 3, 4 (Mary 
 
 loq.). — / ayn. better than my reputation. Ov. Ep. 1, 2, 143 says 
 of Claudia, Ipsa sua melior fama. — She herself is better than re- 
 pjort 7nakes her. 
 
 956. Ich dien. — / serve. 
 
 Device of the Prince of Wales, and adopted lir.st by tlic Black rriiice, 
 who took it, together with the cre.st of the Three Feathers, from the King 
 of Uoljemia, after killing him witli his own liand on tlie field of Crecy, 
 1346.
 
 122 ICH HABE— ID CINEREM. 
 
 957. Ich habe genossen das irdische Gliick, 
 
 Ich . habe gelebt und geliebet. Schiller, Piccol. 3, 7 (Thekla's 
 song). — / have tasted earthly hapjnness, I have lived and I have 
 loved. 
 
 958. Ich habe hier bios ein Amt, und keine Meinung. Schiller, Wall. 
 
 Tod. 1, 5 (Wrangel loq.). — 1 have but an office here, and no 
 opinion. 
 
 959. Ich heisse der reichste Mann in der getauf ten Welt : 
 
 Die Sonne geht in meinem Staat nicht unter. Schiller, D. 
 Carlos, 1, 6. 
 
 Philip II. I am the richest man in Christendom ; 
 
 The sun ne'er sets in, my dominions. — Ed. 
 
 Biichm. (pp. 197-8) finds the origin of this in Hdt. 7, 8, where Xerxes 
 says of the intended westerly extension of his dominions — ov yap 8rj x'^P'^" 
 ovSefilav KaToxj/erai 6 T^Xtos ofxovpov eovaav rrj ri/.LeTepri — The sun will look 
 down on no country bordering our oicn ; and quotes the Prol. of Guarini's 
 Pastor Fido — composed 1585 in honour of the nuptials of the Duke of Savoy 
 with Catherine of Austria (dan. of Philip 11. ): — 
 
 Altera tiglia 
 Di quel Monarca, a cui 
 Ne anco quando annotta, il Sol tramonta. 
 
 The second daughter of that King, for whom. 
 Even when night falls, the sun never sets. — Ed. 
 
 960. Ich sag'es dir: ein Kerl, der speculiert 
 
 1st wie ein Tier, auf diirrer Heide 
 
 Von einem bosen Geist im Kreis herumgefiihrt 
 
 Und rings umher liegt schone griine Weide. 
 
 Goethe, Faust, Studirzimmer. 
 
 Mcph. I tell you what — your speculating wretch 
 Is like a beast upon a barren waste, 
 Round, ever round by an ill spirit chased, 
 Whilst all about him fair green pastuies stretch. — Sir T. Martin. 
 
 961. Id arbitror adprime in vita esse utile ne quid nimis. Ter. Andr. 
 
 1, 1, 33 (Sosia loq.). — / consider it to he a leading maxim through 
 life, never to go to extremes. 
 
 In Gr., fxrjdev dyav has exactly the same pro v. meaning as "Ne quid 
 nimis," i.e., Not too much of anythim). It is attrib. to Chilo, in Diog. 
 Laert. 1, 41. M775^;' ayav, Kaipai iravTa wpdaeaTL Kokd. — Never push a thing 
 too far {don't overdo it): at the proper time all ivill corne out right. The 
 same author also ascribes the saying to Solon (1, 63), and to Socrates 
 (2, 32), the last of whom calls it "the virtue of youth." V. also 'K-qSkv 
 dyav ffwevSeiV iravriiiv /uecr' dpiara, Theoguis, 335, p. 149; and Find. Fr. 
 216, p. 453. La Font., as usual, has a word on the subject, — 
 
 . . . II n'est ame vivante 
 Qui ne peche en ceci. Rien de trop est un point 
 IJont on parle sans cesse, et qu'on n'observe point. Fab. 9, 11. 
 
 962. Id cinerem, aut Manes credis curare sepultos? Virg. A. 4, 34. — 
 
 Do you sujjpose that the aslies and spirits of the departed concern 
 themselves with such things ?
 
 ID COMMUNE— IGNOT IS. 123 
 
 963. Id commune malum, semel insanivimus omnes. loh. Mantuanus, 
 
 Eclog. 1,217 (De honesto amore). — It is a common complaint, we 
 have all been mad once. Giov. Battista Spagnuoli of Mantua 
 wrote under tlie name of Johannes Mantuanus. The first line 
 of the couplet is, 
 
 Tu quoque, ut hie video, non es iguarus anioruni ; 
 Id commune malum, etc. 
 
 964. Id demum est homini turpe quod meruit pati. Phjedr. 3, 11, 7. — 
 
 That after all only disgraces a man which he has deserved to suffer. 
 
 965. 1, demens I et sfevas curre per Alpes, 
 
 Ut pueris placeas, et declamatio fias. Juv. 10, 166. 
 
 Hannibal. 
 
 Haste ! madman, haste to cross the Alpine height, 
 And make a theme for schoolboys to recite. — Ed. 
 
 966. Idem velle atque nolle, ea demum firma amicitia est. Sail. Cat. 
 
 20, 5. — An identity of likes and dislikes is after all tlie only 
 basis of friends] lip. 
 
 Nep. Att. 5, Phis in amicitia valere similitudinem morum, quam aflSni- 
 tatem. — A siinilarity of tastes has much more to do with friendship than 
 affinity. Cf. Cic. Off. 1, 16, 51; id. Am. 4, 15; and Plane. 2, 5. "A 
 question was started, how far people wlio disagree in a capital point can 
 live in friendship together. Johnson said they miglit. Goldsmith said 
 they could not, as thej^ had not the same idem velle atquc idem nolle — the 
 same likings and the same aversions." — Croker's Bosiccll (1853), p. 240. 
 
 967. Ideo regnum Ecclesia? manebit in ajternum, quia individua fides, 
 
 corpus est unum. S. Ambrose, In Luc. lib. vii., n. 91.- — Therefore 
 shall the kingdom of the Church endure for ever, because the faith 
 is undivided and the body one. 
 
 968. le congnois tout, fors que moy mesmes. F. Villon, refrain of 
 
 "Ballade des menus propos," p. 136. — / knoio everything except 
 myself. 
 
 969. Ignavis semper feriee sunt. Chil. p. 286 : tr. of akpyols alkv lopra. 
 
 Theocr. Id. 15, 26. — With the idle it is always holiday. 
 
 970. Ignis aurum probat, miseria fortes viros. Sen. Prov. 5, 8. — As fire 
 
 tries gold, so misfortune is the test of fortitude. " Calamity is 
 man's true touchstone." Beaum. & Fletcher's Triumph of 
 Honour, So. 1. 
 
 971. Ignoscas aliis multa, nihil tibi. Aus. Sap. 3, 4. — Forgive much to 
 
 others, yourself nothing. 
 
 972. Tgnoti nulla cupido. Ov. A. A. 3, 397. — No one desires the un- 
 
 known. On ne peut desii-er ce (ju'on ne connait pas. Volt. 
 Zaire, 1, 1. 
 
 973. Ignotis errare locis, ignota videre 
 
 Flumina gaudebat, studio minuente laborem. Ov. M. 4, 294. —
 
 124 IL A JETE— IL DOLCE. 
 
 He loved to wander amid imiknown places, to vitsit unknown 
 rivers, the pursuit lessening the fatigue. 
 
 He sought fresh fountains in a foreign soil, 
 
 The pleasure lessen'd the attending toil. — Addisov . 
 
 974. II a jete des pierres (or une pierre) dans votre jardin. Quit. 
 
 p. 471. — That (remark, etc.) loas aimed at you. 
 
 975. II arrive comme Mars en Careme. Prov. — He arrives like March 
 
 in Lent. Said of any invariable occurrence which calls for no 
 
 remark. On the other hand, "Comme maree en Careme" [Like 
 
 Jish in Lent) is tantamount to an opportune arrival. Quit. p. 192. 
 
 976. II a travaille, il a travaille pour le roi — de Prusse. — He has worked, 
 
 he has worked for the King — of Prussia. Sung in Paris of Marshal 
 Soubise, after his defeat at Rossbach by Frederick the Gi"eat, 
 Nov. 3rd, 1757. Hence travailler pour le roi de Prusse means 
 to labour in vain. Plotz, Vocabulaire Systematique, 15th ed., 
 p. 377, s.v. " Umsonst." Quit. (p. 633), on the other hand, makes 
 the saying refer to Fredk. William I. (1688-1740), notorious 
 for his niggardliness and parsimony. 
 
 977. II bel paese 
 
 Ch' Appenin parte, e'l mar circonda e I'Alpe. Petrarch, Son. in 
 vita di M. Laura, 114. — lite lovely land ridged by the Ajjennines, 
 that sea and Alps environ. Italy. 
 
 978. II compilait, compilait, compilait. Volt., Le Pauvre Diable, 1758, 
 
 — He compAled, he compiled, Ji.e comjnled. In the poem, L'Abb6 
 Trublet figures as a typical bookmaker; a laborious scribe 
 without a particle of originality. 
 
 11 entassait adage sur adage ; 
 
 11 compilait, compilait, compilait, etc. 
 
 v. Fumag. 649 ad hoc, who with no less grace than truth describes his 
 brother-compilers as codesta razza di cunuchi scribacchianti, that wretched 
 race of scribbling eunuchs ! 
 
 979. II connait I'univers, et ne se connait pas. La Font. 8, 26 (Demo- 
 
 crite et les Abderitains). — He knoivs the whole world, yet does 
 not know himself 
 
 Qu'un homnie est miserable, a I'iieure du trespas 
 Lors qu' ayant neglige le seul point necessaire, 
 II meurt connu de tons et ne se connoist pas ! Nicolas Vauqueliu 
 des Yvetaux, Addition d . . . Jes asuvres de iV. V.d. Y. par Julien Travers, 
 Caen, 1856, 8", p. 12, Sonnet 11. — Hov; ivretchcd the case of any one at the 
 point of death, when thro' neglect of the one thing necessary, he dies known to 
 everyone excepting himself ! Travers himself doubts the authenticity of the 
 lines, and suspects them to be Hesnault's. 
 
 980. II dolce far niente. — The sweet occupation of doing nothing. 
 
 Strange that it should have been reserved for the most laborious ]ieople 
 of Europe to have stereot^'ped the i'elicity of idleness into a " world 
 proverb"! When Goldoni, in La Metoiipsicosi, 2, 3 {v. Harb. p. 402), 
 praises QkcI dolce mesfier di no n far niente ("That agreeable pursuit of
 
 IL EN EST— IL FAUT QU'UNE. 126 
 
 doing nothing"), he is literally reproducing the "nation;il" sentiment of 
 nearly 2000 years previous — in the Nil acjere delectat of Cic. Or. 2, 24 ; and 
 the Illud iners quidcm, jucundum tamen, nihil agere of Plin. Ep. 8, 9. 
 
 Ah ! qu'il est doux 
 De ne rien faire, 
 Qiiand tout s'agite autour de nous ! Barbier and Carre, 
 Galathee, 2, 1. Com. Opera, music by V. Masse, 1852. V. Alex. p. 148. 
 
 981. II en est du veritable amour comme de I'apparition des esprits : 
 
 tout le monde en parle, mais peu de gens en ont xn. La Rochef. 
 Max. 76, p. il.— True love resembles ap2)a7-itions : everyone talks 
 of them, thouglt feiv have ever seen them. 
 
 982. II en est pour les choses litteraires comme pour les choses 
 
 dargent : on ne prete qu'aux riches. Fourn. L.D.A., chap. iv. 
 p. 1.5. — It is the same in literary as in pecuniary matters: one 
 only lends to the rich. A fine line, unknown, is, e.g., immedi- 
 ately set down to Shakespeare. 
 
 983. II est beau qu'un mortel jusques aux cieux s'eleve, 
 
 II est beavi meme d'en tomber. Quinault, Phaeton, -1, 2. — 'Tis a 
 fine thing for a mortal to raise himself to the skies, fine even to 
 fall from thence. Phaeton speaks of his own disaster in terms 
 
 which might be aj)plied to modern aeronautics. 
 
 984. II est bien difficile de garder un tresor dont tous les hommes ont 
 
 la clef. Tr6sor du Monde (Paris, 1565, l^-^", Bk. ii. \k 59).— It 
 is very JifiicuU to guard a treasure of xohich all men have the key. 
 In the (Jhevraeana (vol. i. p. 350), the sajdng is attrib. to 
 Bassompierre. 
 
 985. II est bon de parler, il est bon de se taire ; 
 
 Mais il faut parler juste et surtout a ])ropos. Aug. Rigaud, 
 Fables Nouv. (1823-24), 12, 12 Alex. p. 373. 
 
 Speech and silence, at times, are both equally just, 
 But speak well, and ('fore all) to the point, if you must. — Ed. 
 La Font. 8, 10 (L'Ours et I'Amateur, etc.), has, " II est bon de parler, et 
 meilleur de se taire." 
 
 986. II est bon de tuer de temjis en temps un amiral pour encourager 
 
 les autres. Volt. Candide, cap. 23. — It is a good thing every now 
 and then to kill an admiral in order to encourage the others 
 Written about three years after Admiral Byng's execution. 
 
 987. 11 faut avoir piti^ des morts. Victor Hugo, Prifere pour tous. — 
 
 One must have i^ty on the dead. 
 
 988. II faut qu'une porte soit ouverte ou fermee. De Brueys et de 
 
 Palaprat, Grondeur, 1, 6. CEuvres de Theatre, Paris, 1755-65. 
 
 Produced at the Theatre Fr., Feb. 3, 1691. — A door must either 
 
 he open or shut. Said on any occasion where there is only vm- 
 
 alternative. 
 
 In tlie play, Dr Grichard, the " Grondeur," is furious at having liccii ke[)t 
 waiting outside liis door; upon which Lolive, the servant, after adiailting 
 him, says, "Oh 9a, monsieur, quand vousserezsorti,voulez-vous(juejo laisse
 
 126 IL FAUT EIRE— ILLE MI. 
 
 la porte oiiverte ? M. Grichard. Non. L. Voulez-vous que je la tienne 
 fermee? M. G. Non. L. Si faut-il monsieur! . . . M. G. Te tairas-tu? 
 L. Monsieur, je rae ferais haclier : ilfaut qu'unc 'porte soit ouverte ou fermee ; 
 choisissez; comment la voulez-vous?" — Title of one of Alfred de Musset's 
 Pi'ovcrhes. 
 
 989. II faut rire avant que d'etre heureux, de peur de mourir sans 
 
 avoir ri. La Bruy., chap. 4 (Du Coeur). — One has to laugh before 
 one is merry for fear of dying ivithout having laughed. 
 
 990. Ilicet infandum cuncti contra omina bellum, 
 
 Contra fata deum, perverso numine poscunt. Virg. A. 7, 583, 
 
 Hl-advised War. 
 
 'Gainst omens flashed before their eyes, 
 'Gainst warnings tliundered from the skies, 
 They cry for war. — Comngtoii. 
 
 991. Ilia est agricolse messis iniqua suo. Ov. Her. 12, 48. — That is a 
 
 harvest vihich pays the labourer badly. A losing game : a bad 
 trade. 
 
 992. Illam, quicquid agit, quoquo vestigia flectit, 
 
 Componit furtim, subseqviiturque decor. Tibull. 4, 2, 8. 
 
 Whate'er she does, where'er her steps she bends, 
 Grace on each action silently attends. — Ed. 
 
 993. Ilia placet tellus in qua res parva beatum 
 
 Me facit, et tenues luxuriautur opes. Mart. 10, 96, 5. 
 
 Happiness. 
 Where on a little you can happj' be, 
 And small incomes abound, 's tlie land for me. — Ed. 
 
 994. Ille dies primus leti primusque malorum 
 
 Causa fuit. Virg. A. 4, 169. — That day ivas the beginning of 
 
 death and disaster. 
 
 995. Ille igitur nunquam direxit brachia contra 
 
 Torrentem : nee civis erat qui libera posset 
 
 Verba animi proferre, et vitam impendere vero. Juv. 4, 89. 
 
 The Time-Server. 
 
 He never tried to swim against the stream, 
 
 Nor dared, as citizen, to speak his mind. 
 
 And stake his life, at all costs, on the truth. — Ed. 
 
 This is yoiir sate man who is never guilty of indiscreet verities, and 
 always contrives to be in with the winning side; as, in fact, Crispus did ; 
 and, as Juvenal goes on to saj^ lived to see fourscore years even at the 
 Court of Domitian. Of. Kaipil^ Xarpeveiv, /xrjd' avrnrXeeiv dvi/ioicnv. Pseudo- 
 phocylid. 121, p. 98. — Go iciiJi the times; dan't sail against the 2cind. 
 
 996. Ille mi par esse Deo videtur, 
 
 Ille (si fas est) superare Divos, 
 Qui, sedens advei'sus, identidem te 
 
 Spectat et audit 
 Dulce ridentem. Cat. 51, 1.
 
 ILLE SINISTRORSUM— IL MAESTRO. 127 
 
 To Lesbia. 
 
 Blest as the immortal gods is he, 
 
 Or (may I say it ?) still more blest, 
 Who sitting opposite to thee 
 
 Sees thee, and hears tliy laugh and jest. — Ed. 
 
 997. Ille sinistrorsiim, hie dextrorsum, abit: unus utricjue 
 
 Error, sed variis illudit partibus. Hor. S. 2, 3, 50. 
 
 This to the right, that to the left hand strays, 
 
 And all are wrong, but wrong in different ways. — Conington. 
 
 998. Ille terrarum mihi praeter omnes 
 
 Angulus ridet. Hor. C. 2, 6, 13. — That little nook of earth 
 
 charms me more than any other place. 
 
 999. Ille, velut pelagi rupes immota, resistit; 
 
 Qute sese, multis circumlatrantibus undis, 
 
 Mole tenet; scopuli nequidquam et spumea circum 
 
 Saxa fremunt, laterique illisa refunditur alga. Virg. A. 7, 586. 
 
 Lafitius. 
 
 He stands just like some sea-girt rock. 
 
 Moveless against the ocean-shock ; 
 
 Fast anchored by the ponderous form 
 
 Its mass opposes to the stoi-m. 
 
 The wild waves bellow all around, 
 
 And spraj'-drenched cliffs return the sound ; 
 
 But, nothing heeding, it flings back 
 
 The broken wreaths of floating wrack. — Ud. 
 
 1000. Illic et cantant quicquid didicere theatris; 
 
 Et jactant faciles ad sua verba manus. Ov. F. 3, 535. — They 
 
 sing snatches of the songs learnt at the theatre, and accompany the 
 words with ready gestiores of the hand. 
 
 1001. II lit au front de ceux qu'un vain luxe environne 
 
 Que la Fortune vend ce qu'on croit qu'elle donne. 
 
 La Font. Contes (Philemon and Baucis), 5, 9, 11. 
 
 'Tis writ on the palace where luxury dwells, 
 That fortune in seeming to give, really sells. — Ed. 
 
 Cf. Voiture (to the Comte du Guiche, Oct. 15, 1641): " Pour I'ordinaire 
 elle (la Fortune) vend bien cherement les choses qu'il semble qu'elle nous 
 donne." Ltttres choisics de Voiture et Balzac, 2 vols., Paris, 1807, vol. 1, 
 p. 114. 
 
 1002. Illud amicitia; .sanctum et venerabile nomen, 
 
 Re tibi pro vili sub pedibusque jacet. Ov. T. 1, 8, 15. 
 
 And Friendship's sacred, venerable name 
 
 Lies trodden 'neath your feet, a thing of shame. — Ed. 
 
 1003. II maestro di color che sanno. Dante, Inf. 4, 131. — Tin; master of 
 
 the vnse. Said of Aristotle ; Socrates and Plato being placed 
 next below. Petrarch, Trinviph of Fame, c. 3, gives the first 
 place t(» Plato.
 
 128 IL ME FAUT— IL NE SE. 
 
 1004. II me faut clu nouveau, n'en fut-il point au monde. La Font., 
 
 Clymene (1674), line 35 (Apollo to the Muses). — / must have 
 something new, if there were none in the world. 
 
 1005. II meglio e I'inimico del bene, or (in Fr.), Le mieux est I'ennemi 
 
 du bien. V. Volt. Diet. Philosophique, art. Art Dramatique. — 
 Better is the enemy of well. Skakesp. Kiyig Lear, 1, 4, has, 
 
 "Striving to better, oft we mar what's well." Cf. the Italian 
 
 epitaph, Stavo ben, ma per star meglio, sto q\ii. — Lwasiodl; I toould be 
 tetter; and here I am: and its Engli;,h counterpart, — 
 
 Here lie I and my three daughters, 
 
 Died of drinking the Cheltenham waters. 
 
 If we'd stuck to the Epsom salts. 
 
 We sliouldn't be lying in these here vaults. 
 
 1006. II mondo invecchia, e inveccliiando intristisce. Tasso, Aminta, 
 
 2, 2, 71. — The ivorlcl grows old, and groiving old grows worse. 
 
 1007. II n'appartient qa'aux grands hommes d'avoir de granda d^fauts. 
 
 La Rochef., § 195, p. 55. — It is only great men who can afford 
 to display great defects. 
 
 1008. II ne faut jamais hasai'der la plaisanterie, meme la j^lus douce et 
 
 la plus permise, qu'avec des gens polls, ou qui ont de I'esprit. 
 La Bruy. Car., La Societe (vol. i. p. 92). — It never does to risk a 
 johe, even of the mildest and most unexceptiojiable character, 
 except in the company of witty and polished people. 
 
 1009. II ne faut pas parler Latin devant les Cordeliers. Prov. Quit. 
 
 p. 260. — It doesn't do to talk Latin hefore the Cordeliers (Fran- 
 ciscan Observantines). Be careful not to speak too confidently 
 before those who are masters of the subject. 
 
 1010. II ne faut point parler corde dans la famille (or la maison) d'un 
 
 pendu. Prov. Quit. p. 592. — Don't talk rope in the family of 
 one v)ho has been hanged. 
 
 1011. II ne s'agit pas de consuls, et je ne veux pas etre votre aide-de- 
 
 camp. Sainte Beuve, Causeries du Lundi, v. 215. — It is no ques- 
 tion of coHS\ds, and I dont choose to he your aide-de-camp . Sieyes 
 to Bonaparte in 1800 on resigning the post of Second Consul. 
 
 1012. II ne se faut jamais moquer des miserables, 
 
 Car qui pent s'assurer d'etre toujours heureux'f 
 
 La Font. Renard et L'Ecureuil. 
 
 (CEuvres inedites, recueillies par Paul Laci'oix, Paris, 1863, 8°, 
 
 pp. 3, 4.) 
 
 Of men in misfortune no ridicule make, 
 
 For who can he sure of good luck without break '{^Ed. 
 
 In the end the bragging Fox is killed, the Squirrel looking on: — 
 
 II le voit, inais il n'en rit pas, 
 Instruit par sa propre misere. 
 
 These last lines are quoted in circumstances which, though ridiculous in 
 themselves, touch one too nearly to be made subjects of joking.
 
 IL N'EST— IL N'Y. 129 
 
 1013. 11 n'est bon bee que de Paris. F. Villon, Ballade des Femmes de 
 
 Paris, p. So. — J^o place like Paris for sharp tongues. The 
 ballad's title should not be overlooked, the bavardes rather 
 than the bavards being the subject of the poet's comment. Its 
 last verse goes : 
 
 Prince, aux dames parisiennes 
 De bleu paiier doniiez le prix ; 
 Quoi qu'on die d'ltaliennes, 
 // n\:st bon bee que de Paris. 
 
 1014. II n'est pas besoin de tenir les choses pour en raisonner. Beaum. 
 
 Figaro, Act v. Sc. 3 (Figaro loq.). — It is not necessary to believe 
 things, in order to argue about them. 
 
 1015. II n'est pas encore temps de le dire, les verites sont des fruits qui 
 
 ne doivent etre cueillis que bien miirs. Voltaire, Letti'e a la 
 Comtesse de Bassewitz, 24th Dec. 17G1. — The liiae has not 
 yet arrived for saying it: truth is a fruit ivhich ought not to be 
 gathered until it is full rijJe. 
 
 1016. II ne sut que mourir, aimer, et pardonner, 
 
 S'il avait su punir, il aurait du regner. Cte. de Tilly, CEuvres 
 melees, Berlin, 1803, 8vo, p. 178. 
 
 Louis Seize. 
 
 He could die, love, forgive : but it all was in vain, 
 Since punish he could not, and so could not reign. — Ed. 
 
 1017.11 n'y a au monde que deux maniferes de s'^lever: ou par sa 
 propre Industrie, ou par I'imbecillite des autres. La Bru}'. 
 cap. vi. (vol. 1, p. 114). — There are only tivo ways of rising in 
 the world: either by one's own exertions, or by the imbecility of' 
 others. 
 
 1018. II n'y a de nouveau que ce qui a vieilli. Motto of Revue Retro- 
 
 spective (1st ser., 1833, ed. M. J. Tascherau), Alex. p. 347. — 
 There is nothing new exceft that tvhich has become antiqiiated. 
 Also, II n'y a de nouveau que ce qui est oublie. — There is Nothing 
 new except what is forgotten. Attributed to Mdlle. Bertin, 
 milliner to Marie Antoinette. Fourn. L.D.A., chap. xii. pp. 
 149-50. 
 
 1019. II n'y a de place dans I'histoire (jue pour le vrai, et tout ce qui 
 
 n'est que vraisemblable doit etre renvo3^e aux espaees imaginaii'es 
 des romans et des fictions poetiques. Le Pfere Griffet, Traits 
 des differeutes sortes de preuves, etc., p. 42. (Fourn. L.D.L., cap. 
 iv.) — History can only admit vjhat is true, and mere j^^'obabilities 
 must be relegated to the imaginary field of romance and poetical 
 fiction. 
 
 1020. II n'y a pas de gens plus affaires que ceux (|ui ii'ont ricn a fairo, 
 
 Prov. — aVio people so busy as those who have nothing to do. 
 
 I
 
 130 IL N'Y A PAS— IL NY A POINT. 
 
 1021. II n'y a pas de h^ros pour son valet-de-chambre. Mme. Cornuel, 
 
 Lettres de Mile. Aisse (112%), edit. J. Ravenel, Paris, 1853, p. 161. 
 — No max, is a hero to his valet de chambre. 
 
 Montaigne says {Essais, 3, 2), Peu d'hommes ont este adniirez par leurs 
 doniestiques — Few men have been admired by their servaiits; npon which 
 his commentator, Pierre Coste, qu. a recorded saying of Marshal de 
 Catinat, "11 fant etre bien heros pour I'etre aux yeux de son valet de 
 chambre" — 0«c 'must be a hero indeed to be so in. the ei/es of one's valet. 
 M. de Crequi says of Catinat, who was adored by liis servants, ' ' D'anciens 
 auteurs ont dit qu'il n'y avoit jamais eu de heros pour ses gens. II semble 
 que le Marechal de Catinat ait dementi cette maxime " (Memoires pour 
 servir a I'histoire de Nicolas de Catinat, Paris, 1775, p. 284). Claudian, 
 Bell. Gild. 385, has, Minuit pmesentia famam — Proximity lessens respect. 
 Alex. p. 240. 
 
 1022. II n'y a pas moins d'esprit ni d'invention a bien appliquer una 
 
 pensee que Ton trouve dans un livre, qu'a etre le premier anteur 
 de cette pensee . . . On a oui dire au Cardinal du Perron, que 
 I'application heureuse d'nn vers de Virgile etait signe d'un 
 talent. Bayle Diet. art. Epicure, p. 113i', note. — There is as 
 mucit successful ingenuity in viakiny an apt application of a 
 sentiment discovered in some author, as in hei^ig the first to con- 
 ceive it. . . . One has heard the Cardinal du Perron secy that a 
 felicitous adaptation of cc line of Virgil was a talent in itself. 
 
 1023. II n'y a plus de Pyrenees. Volt. Siecle de Louis XIV. cap. 28.— 
 
 There are no more Pyrenees. Mot with which Louis XIV. is 
 credited on the departure of the Duke of Anjou from Paris, 
 Nov. 16, 1700, to ascend the throne of Spain as Philip V. 
 
 Ace. to the Journal du Marquis de Dangeau (ed. Didot, Paris. 1853-60, 
 vol. vii. p. 419), the saying originated with the Spanish ambassador, 
 who remarked that " presentement les Pyrenees etaient fondues" {the 
 Pyrenees had noio melted aicay). The Mercure GaJant (Nov. 1700. p. 237), 
 on the other hand, repeats the ambassador's speech in Voltaire's words, 
 " Quelle joie ! il n'y a plus de Pyrenees ! Elles sont abyniees, et nous ne 
 somme plus qu'un." The saying had, however, been anticijiated on the 
 occasion of the marriage of Louis XIII. with Anne of Austria (1615), of 
 which Malherbe wrote (CEuvres, vol. 1, p. 215, ed. Lud. Lalanne): 
 
 Puis quand ces deux grands hymenees, 
 
 Dont le fatal embrassement 
 Doit aplanir les Pyrenees. Poesies, Ixiv., 1. 151. 
 
 1024. II n'y a point au monde un si penible metier que celui de se faire 
 
 un grand nom. La vie s'acheve que Ton a a peine ebauch^ son 
 ouvrage. La Bruy. vol. i. cap. 2 (Merite personnel). — There is 
 not a more arduous task in the ivorld than that of making a great 
 name: life comes to an end before one has hardly sketclvd out 
 ones work. 
 
 1025.11 n'y a point de patrie dans le despotique ; d'autres choses y 
 suppleent, I'interet, la gloire, le service du prince. La Bruy. 
 chap. 10, Du Souverain (vol. i. p. 186). — Under a despotic govern- 
 ment the idea of country drops out tdtogether, and its place is
 
 IL N'Y A QUE— IL N'Y A QUE LES. 131 
 
 supplied in other loays, by private interests, public fcmie, and the 
 service of the sovereign. 
 
 1026. II n'y a que ceux qui ne fout rien, qui ne se trompent pas. 
 
 A. Favre, Recherches Greologiques, Paris, 1867, vol. 3, p. 76. — 
 It is only those who never do aui/thiny ivho never make mistakes. 
 Harb. qu. a propos the " Solo chi non fa niente e certo di non 
 eiTare " of M. d'Azeglio in his / miei Ricordi, chap. xvi. 
 
 1027. II n'y a que le premier pas ipii coiite. Prov. ap. Quit. p. 584. — Ft 
 
 is only the first step which matters. 
 
 This celebrated saying orifcinates with the traditional account of the 
 martyrdom of S. Dionysius, who is reported to have carried his head from 
 Montuiartre, the scene of his deca])itation, to S. Denis, the place of his 
 interment. Quitard even adds {in /. )that, "Pour qn'on ne m'accuse pas 
 de vouloir rien oter a la gloire de S. Denis, j'ajouterai (d'a]ires Helduin, 
 sou biogra])he) qu'il haiRa plusieurs fois sa tete sur la route, en |iresence 
 des augt-s qui I'accompagnaient en chantant: Gloria tibi, Domine, AUduial 
 Ace. to the same author, ibid., the Card, de Polignac was objecting to the 
 length of the journey to be traversed by the saint, \\\)0\\ which Mine, du 
 Deffand replied, " Monseigneur, il n'y a que la jiremier pas qui coiite." V, 
 her letter to D'Alembert, claiming the authorship of the hiot, of July 7, 
 1763— Trois unois a la Cour de Frederic, Lcttres inedites de U Alemhert, 
 Gaston llaugras, Paris, 1886, p. 28. 
 
 Finally, the great Gibbon comes in to give classic rank to the dieton. 
 It is even admitted into his Decline, etc., vol. 7, cap. 39 n., where 
 he remarks that "a lady of my acquaintance (presumably Mme. du 
 Deffand)," observed thereupon: "La distance n'y fait rien; il n'y a 
 que le premier pas, etc." In her younger days Mme. du Deffand liad 
 been a " femme galante," who in the autumn and winter of her life 
 found her vocation in the salon rather than in the exercises of the divote. 
 During the latter part of the reign of Louis XY., her house in the Rue 
 St Dominique became the general rendezvous where all the celebrities of 
 the day used to meet. ]\Iarie Antoinette's brother, the Em|ieror Joseph II., 
 was one of her guests, of whom Mme. du D. wrote to Horace Walpole, 
 " II est d'une familiarite dont on est charme." Gibbon was another, and 
 his introduction was attended by a comical incident enough. The hostess, 
 being now blind, had to resort to her sense of touch in order to get an idea 
 of the looks, and even the character of a newcomer; and Gibbon's face, as 
 his pictures show, was fabulously expansive and puffy. "Au premier 
 contact, madame rougit, et, se reculant vivement sur son fauteuil, 
 s'ecria avec indignation, 'Voila une infame plaisanterie!' EUe s'etait 
 figuree que Gibbon s'etait presente a rebours, et qu'elle avait pris ]>our les 
 'joues de derriere' ce qui etait bien et dument le visage de Gibbon." 
 Correspondaiicc cumpl. de la Marquise du Deffand. Paris, 1865, vol. i. 
 p. 210. 
 
 1028. II n'y a que les morts qui ne i^eviennent pas. Bertrand Bar^re, 
 
 Moniteur, 29 Mai 1794. — It is only the dead that never come back. 
 
 The history of this saying has a peculiar interest, having been originally 
 uttered with reference to Englishmen by the most finished liar of his 
 age. B. Barere presided at the mock trial of Louis XVL, and a year later 
 (May 26, 1794) ])roposed, and carried, in National Convention, tlic resolu- 
 tion that no (piarter should be given to any English or Hanoverian soldier. 
 "He had many associates in guilt," says Macaulay, " but he distingiiished 
 himself from thein all by the bacchanalian exaltation which he seemed 
 to feel in the work of death " (fJdin. Itco., April '44).
 
 132 IL N'Y A EIEN— ILS NONT. 
 
 1029.11 n'y a rien de change en Fiance: il nV a qu'nn Frangais de 
 plus. Comte Beugnot, see below. — Nothing is changed in 
 France, there is only one Frenchman more than before. 
 
 Celebrated but fabiilous repl}' of the Corate d'Artois (Charles X.) to 
 Talleyrand on his reception at the Barriere de Bendy, April 12, 1814. 
 The Prince, as a fact, was too ninch moved at the moment to do more than 
 stammer out his thanks, but as it was imperative that next day's Monitcur 
 should contain " Za reponse dc Monsieur," Talleyrand deputed the ad 
 interim minister of the Interior, Beugnot, to compose a "reply." Late 
 that night, and after several failures, Beugnot himself says, " Enfiu 
 j'accouche de celle qui est an Moniteur, ou je fais dire au prince : Plus de 
 divisions, la paix et la France . . . et rien n'y est change, si ce n'est qu'il 
 s'j' trouve un Francais de phis." "With this Talleyrand was satisfied, 
 and the copy was sent off at once to the ministerial organ. V. Memoires 
 du Comte Beugnot, 2nd ed., 1868, vol. 2, chap. 16, pp. 126-31. Alex, 
 pp. 209-11. 
 
 1030. II plait a tout le monde, et ne sauroit se plaire. Boil. Sat. 2, fin. 
 
 — He pleases all the ivorld, but cannot plscise himself. Said of 
 Moliere. 
 
 1031. II savait de la metaphysique, ce qu'on en a su dans tous les ages — ■ 
 
 c'est a dire, fort peu de chose. Volt. Zadig, chap. 1. — He kneio as 
 muclb of metaphysics as men have known at all times — that is to 
 say, very little indeed. 
 
 1032. II savait se faire entendre, a force de se faire ecouter. — He makes 
 
 himself understood, by making men listen to him. Said by 
 M. Villemain of Andrieux, the Professor of Literature at the 
 College de France, 180U, and qu. by A. H. Taillandier, s.v. 
 Andrieux, in Didot's N'. Biog. Generale: but Beaumarchais 
 had forestalled him in his Deux amis, \, 1 (1770); " Une jeune 
 actrice se fait toujours assez entendre, lorsqu'elle a le talent de 
 se faire ecoutex*." 
 
 1033. II segretto per esser felici 
 
 So per prova e I'insegno agli amici. Felice Romani, Lucrezia 
 Borgia, 2, 4 (Music by Donizetti). — Orsini sings: The secret of 
 happiness I know by experience, and teach it to my frietids 
 (to play, drink, and laugh at cai'e). 
 
 1034. II s'est coupe le bras gauche avec le bras droit. J. Bapt. Say, 
 
 Traite d'economie politique, Bk. i. cap. 20 (ed. 1814, vol. i. 
 p. 301). — He has cut off his left arm with his right. Attributed 
 to Queen Christina of Sweden a j^rojjos of the revocation of the 
 Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV. 
 
 1035. lis n'ont rien appris, ni rien oubli6. Talleyrand, Album Perdu, 
 
 p. 147.- — They have learnt nothing, and forgotten nothing, 
 
 ' M. de Tallej-rand (says the Album, in I.) described the emigi'es as, "des 
 gens qui n'ont rien appris, ni rien oublie depuis trente ans," and the mot 
 has been accordingly fathered upon him, with quite as much justice as 
 other of his attributions. It must have been said (" trente ans ") some- 
 where about 1520, whereas Lafay^ette (in his Memoires, Correspondance, etc., 
 Paris, 1838), writing at the time of the Restoration (1814), says of the
 
 IL SONT— IL Y A MES AMIS. 133 
 
 Comte d'Artois that he did not conceal the fact that, " en loyal emigre, 
 il n'avait rien appris, rien oublie" (vol. 5, p. 346). In the same year, in 
 conversation with .Alexander of Russia, Lafayette expressed the hope that 
 their late misfortunes niiglit have taught {corriqe) the Bourbons a lesson. 
 "Corriges? me dit-il. lis sont incorrigfe et incorrigibles !" (id.,' ibid, 
 vol. 5, p. 311). To go back much farther in the fortunes of the (migris 
 and their characteristic indift'erence to the teachings of history, we come 
 upon a letter of the Chevalier de Panat to Mallet du Pan, dated London, 
 Jan. 1796, in which, speaking of the Count of Provence and his entourage, 
 he says, " Personne n'est corrige; personne n'a su ni rien oultlier, ni rien 
 appendre." Memoires et Corrcsp. de Mallet du Pan, reccuiUis par M. A, 
 Saijous (Paris. 1851, 8vo, vol. 2, p. 197). — No one is altered: no one has 
 learnt either to forget the past, or to be wiser for the future. In 1828, 
 Beranger proved the truth of the saying, when his third series of political 
 songs procured liim a tine of 10,000 francs and imprisonment for nine 
 months at La Force, where he wrote Dcnys, ma'itre d'ecole, with its refrain 
 of "Jamais I'exil n'a corrige les rois." 
 
 1036. II sont passes ces jour de fetes, 
 
 lis sont passes, ils ne reviendront plus. 
 
 Anseaume, Tableau parlant (1769), sc. 5. 
 
 Music by Gretry. Columbine loq. : They are gone hy those happy festive 
 days: they are past and never will return. In Schiller's "Don Carlos," 1, 1, 
 Domingo enunciates a similar sentiment in, 
 
 Die schi3nen Tage in Aranjuez 
 
 Sind nun zu Ende. — The happy days of Aranjuez are nam ended, 
 
 1037. lis sont trop verts, dit-il, et bons pour des goujats ! La Font. 3, 1 1 
 
 (Le Renard et les Raisins). — They are too yreen, said he, and 
 onlij good for fools / 
 
 1038. II tombe sur le dos et se casse le nez. Chamf. Car. (i. 155). — 
 
 He falls on his hack and breaks his nose. Said of a notoriously 
 u^nlucky man. See Quit. p. 3-15. 
 
 1039. 11 trouvait la nature trop verte et mal eclairee. Et son ami, 
 
 Lancret, le peintre des salons a la mode, lui repondait ; Je suis 
 de votre sentiment, la nature manque d'harmonie et de seduc- 
 tion. Charles Blanc's " Histoire des Peintres de toutes les 
 ^coles," Paris, 1862, fol. J^cole Francaise, vol. 2, art. Boucher, 
 iuit. — He {Boucher) considered nature too green and hadly 
 lighted: and his friend, Lancret, the fashionable painter of the 
 da,y, added: "/ am of your opinion. Nature is wanting in 
 harmony and seductiveness." 
 
 1040. II y a de bons mariages; mais il n'y en a point de ddlicieux. 
 
 La Rochef. Max. 113, p. 45. — There are good marriages, hut 
 there are none that can he called delicious. 
 
 1041.11 y a fagots et fagots. Mol. Med. malgre lui, 1, C).— There are 
 faggots and faggots. 
 
 1042. II y a mes amis qui m'aiiucnl, mes amis (jui ne se soucient pas 
 du tout de moi, et mes amis qui me d^testent. Chamf. in Didot's 
 Noiiv. Biogr. G^'n., art. Chamfort, by von Rosenwald. — There are
 
 134 IMAGO— IMPERIUM. 
 
 my friends wlio love me, my friends loho do7i't care a farthing 
 about me, and my friends who detest me. 
 
 1043. Imago animi vultus, indices oculi. Cic. de Or. 3, 221. — Faces 
 
 reflect character ; and the eyes are the chief witness. 
 
 1044, Im engen Kreis verengert sich der Sinn, 
 
 Es wachst der Mensch mit seinem grossern Zwecken. 
 
 Schiller, Wall. Lager, Prol. 
 
 The mind grows narrow in its narrow rouml, 
 Bnt as his aims enlarge, the man expands. — Ed. 
 
 1(J45. Immensa Romana^ pacis majestate. Piin. 27, 1, 1. — The locndd- 
 loide sovereiynty of the Boman empire. Similarly, the term Pax 
 Britannica is used to express a dominion of wider extent even 
 than that enjoyed by the Cjesars. 
 
 1046. Immo id quod aiunt, auribus teneo lupum. 
 
 Nam neque quomodo a me amittam, invenio : neque, uti retineam, 
 scio. Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 21. — Indeed it is as they say, Fve got a 
 wolf by the ears. How to loose him I dont see; how to hold him 
 I can't tell. A fearful predicament. Catching a Tartar. 
 
 1047. Immortale odium, et nunquam sanabile vulnus 
 
 Ardet adhuc Coptos et Tentyra. Summus utrimque 
 Inde furor vulgo, quod numina vicinorum 
 Odit uterque locus : quum solos credat habendos 
 Esse Deos, quos ipse colit. Juv. 15, 34. 
 
 Reliijio us Conti ■ovcrsics. 
 A deathless hatred and a fatal wound 
 Still rankles 'twixt Coptos and Teuryra. 
 The tiereest rage on both sides fills the mob. 
 Since each detests his neighbour's deities, 
 Convinced that only those are to be held 
 As gods, whom they especially adore. — JEd. 
 
 1048. Impar congressus Achilli. Virg. A. 1, 475. — jVo match for a 
 
 contest with Achilles. Said of Troilus. 
 
 1049. Imperat aut servit collecta pecunia cuique. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 47. — 
 
 A man's inoney is either his master or his slave. 
 
 1050. Imperium et libertas. Umpii-e and freedom. 
 
 Phrase employed by Lord Beaconstield at Lord iLaj-or's dinner, November 
 10, 1879. "One of the greatest of Koniaus, when asked what were his 
 politics, replied, Imperium et Libertas. That would not make a bad 
 programme for a British Ministry." Mr Gladstone a fortnight later in 
 Alidlothian characterised the quotation as "an unhappy and ominous 
 allusion," and said that the words meant simply this, "Libert}^ for^our- 
 selves, Empire over the rest of mankind '" (see Times, November 11 and 28, 
 1879). In Cic. Philipp. 4. 4, 8, is, Decrevit senatus D. Brutum optime de 
 re publica mereri, quum senatus auctoritatem, populique E,. Hhertatem 
 im])criumquc defeuderet. — The senate passed a resolution to the effect that 
 Uecius Brutus deserved well of the Itepuhlic, for his defence of the senate's 
 authority, and the liberty and empire of the Ji. people. In N. and Q.
 
 IMPERIUM— IN CAUSA. 135 
 
 (8th series, vol. x. p. 453) Mr H. Pierpout suggests, as the ground of Lord 
 Beaconsfield's remarks, the Divi Britannici, etc., of Sir Winston Cluirchill. 
 Kt., Loudon, 1675, p. 349, where it is saiii, "Here the two great interests, 
 Imperium and Libertas, res oliui insociabiles (saith Tacitus), began to 
 lucounter each other." 'Die ref. is to Tac. Agr. 3, res olim clissociabilcs 
 . . . jrrindpatum ac lihcrtaton. 
 
 1050a. Imperium in imperio. — A n empire {or government) existing tuithin 
 an empire. 
 
 The Catliolic Church, extending to all countries independently of national 
 distinetioDs, presents everywhere the appearance of an invperium in imperio 
 — a spiritual kingdom subsisting within the temporal. " The Church, an 
 imperium in imperio . . . was aggressive as an institution, and was en- 
 croaching on the State with organised system." (Froude, Life and Times 
 of Thos. Becket. ) 
 
 1051. Impossible est un mot que je ne dis jamais. Collin d'Harleville, 
 
 Malice pour malice, 1, 8. — "Impossible" is a ivordvjhich I never 
 pronounce. Napoleon (fjcttre a Lemarois, July 9, 1813) .says, 
 " * Ce n'est pas possible,' m'ecrivez-vous : cela n'est pas Franqais." 
 
 1052. Im wunderschonen Monat Mai. H. Heine, Lyrische Intermezzo, 
 
 1. — In heautif idlest month of Matj I 
 
 1053. In amore hfec sunt mala; bellum, 
 
 Pax rursum : htec si quis, tempestatis prope ritu 
 
 Mobilia et caeca fluitantia sorte, laboret 
 
 Reddere certa sibi, nihilo plus explicet, ac si 
 
 Insanire paret certa ratione modoque. Hor. S. 2, 3, 267. 
 
 Now love is such a thing ; first war, then peace. 
 
 For ever heaving like a sea in storm, 
 
 And taking every hour some different form. 
 
 You think to fix it ? Wliy, the job's as bad 
 
 As if you tried by method to be mad. — Gonington. 
 
 The passage in the Eunuchns of Terence, Act i. sc. 1, which Horace iff 
 imitating here, concludes with, "nihilo plus agas, quiim si des operam ut 
 cum ratione insanias. "— You n-ouhl (jrf no fiiriher than if your object, iras to 
 be 'Iliad by the rules of reason "Though this be madness," says Polonius 
 {Hamlet, 2, 2), "yet there's method in it." 
 
 1054. Inanis vei-borum torrens. Quint. 10, 7, 23. — An unmeaning 
 
 torrent of words. 
 
 1055. In aureui ultrauivis dormire. — To sleep on either ear, soundly. 
 
 Adcmtuin tibi jam faxo omnem metnm, In aurem utraravis 
 otio.se ut dormias. Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, iUO. — I ivill rid you of all 
 your fears, so that you may sleep as soundly as you please. See 
 Gell. 2, 23, 9; and Menand'. Plocium, I. 1 (p. 944). 'Ett' d/xc/joTf/^a 
 
 I'lJi' ar' lT7iKXi]po<; ovcra 8vy jieXXei. K(i8evl)y(reLV. 
 
 1056. In causa facili cuivis licet esse diserto; 
 
 E"^ minima^ vires frangerc; ijuassa valent. Ov. T. 3, 11, 21. 
 
 Li easy matters every one can sjieak, 
 
 And little strength a brui.sed thing can brridc. — Dryden.
 
 136 INCEPTIS— INDICA. 
 
 1057. Tnceptis gravibus pleruraque et magna professis, 
 
 Purpureus, late qui s^Midea,!}, unus et alter 
 Adsuitur pannus. Hor. A. P. 14. 
 
 Puiyh Patches. 
 When poets would affect the lofty stave, 
 With pompous openiiifj; and with prelude brave ; 
 It is a common trick, the eye to catch', 
 To sew on here and there a purple patch. — Ed.-, 
 
 1058. Incidis in Scyllara. cu^elt^ vitiire Cha^bdim. Gualterus de 
 
 Castellione (PhilippGaiHhi^r de Chafcillon, or de Lisle), Gesta 
 Alexandri, lib. 5, ver. 297 (Rouen, 1487). — Im yrave anxiety to 
 avoid Cliaryhdis, you fall into Scylla. " ' ^^ 
 
 "Out of the frying pan," etc. A choice of-e^ls. "Thus when I shun 
 Scylla, your father, I fall into Charybdis your mother"' (Launcelot to 
 Jessica), Merch. of Venice, 3, 5. The generally received Incidis does not 
 appear in the black letter ed. of 1487 (B.M. ), which is as follows: — 
 
 Quo tendis lerte 
 Rex periture fugS 1 nescis heu perdite nescis 
 Que fugias : hostes incurris dn fugis liostem. 
 C'urruis in syllam cupiens vitare caribdim. 
 
 Darius' FH(/ht. 
 
 Why, fated king, a tame evasion try? 
 You know not, lost one, whom or where to fly. 
 Yon meet the foe you dread ; and, pressed by all, 
 Shunning Charybdis into Scylla fall.— J. IF. Croker. 
 
 *:^* The rock of Scylla and whiidpool of CJiarybdis, rei)resented by the 
 ancients as dangerous sea-monsters, are thought to be poetical figures for 
 the strong races running off Scilla and Faro at the N. extremity of the 
 Straits of Messina. 
 
 1059. Inde datje leges ne fortior omnia posset. Law Max. — Laws were 
 
 made for this jiurfose, that the stronger might not always prevail. 
 
 1060. In deiner Brust sind deines Schicksals Sterne. 
 
 Schiller, Piccol. 2, 6. 
 
 Illo : ( YoiCll wait tipon the star's and on their hours, 
 
 Till tK earthly hour escapes you. 0. believe me,) 
 
 In your own bos-om are your destiny's stars! — Coleridge. 
 
 1061. Index animi sermo. Law Max. — Words are the iridex or inter- 
 
 pretation of the intention The meaning of an Act of Pari, is 
 best explained by the direct words of its framers. 
 
 1062. Indica tigris agit rabida cum tigride pacem 
 
 Perpetuam : stevis inter se convenit ursis. 
 Ast homini ferrum letale incude nefanda 
 Produxisse parum est. Juv. 15, 163. 
 
 Tiger with tiger keeps perpetual peace. 
 And, inter se, fierce bears from conflict cease ; 
 Yet man is not afraid to forge the sword 
 On impious anvils. — Ed.
 
 TNDIGNOll— IKEXPIABILIS. 137 
 
 Pliny (7, 1, 16) says: Ca>tera animantia in suo genere probe degunt . . . 
 Leonnin feritas inter se non dimieat : serpentiiini niorsus non petit serpentes 
 ... at hercule homini plurinia ex honiine sunt mala. — All other creatures 
 conduct themselves well with their own kind; the fierceness of lions is not 
 vented on themselves; the serpents fangs are not aimed at other serpents; 
 yet much of men's sufferings come from their fellow-men! Cf. Boileau, 
 Sat. 8, 125 :— 
 
 Yoit-on des loups brigands comnie nous inhumains, 
 Pour detrousser les loups courir les grand chemins ? — 
 Does one see wolves taking to the road in order to pluiulcr other wolves, as 
 does inhuman man ? 
 
 1063. Indignor quidquam reprehend!, non quia crasse 
 
 Compositum illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper. Hor. Ep. 2, 1 , 76. 
 
 I chafe to bear a poem called third-rate 
 
 Not as ill-written, but as written late. — Gonington. 
 
 1064. Indocilis paupei'iem pati. Hor. C. 1, 1, 18 — Incapahle of hearing 
 
 straitened means. Motto of the Merchants of Bristol. 
 
 1065. Indocilis privata loqui. Lucan. 5, 539. — Incapahle of divulging 
 
 secrets. 
 
 1066. Indocti discant, et ament meminisse periti. Transl. by President 
 
 Henault {Ahrege Chronologique, 1749, Avertissement, p. viii) of 
 Pope (Essay on Criticism, line 741). 
 
 Content, if hence th' unlearn'd their wants may view, 
 The learned reflect on wliat before they knew. 
 
 1067. Indole pro quanta juvenis, quantumque daturus 
 
 Ausonijy populis ventura in srecula civem ! 
 
 Ille super Gangen, super exauditus et Indos 
 
 Implebit terras voce, et furialia bella 
 
 Euliuine compescet linguse, nee deinde relinquet 
 
 Par decus eloquio cuiquam sj.erare nepotum. Sil. 8, -108. 
 
 Cicero. 
 
 What youthful genius, what a mighty name 
 To add t' Ausonia's crowded scroll ot fame! 
 He beyond Ind and Ganges shall be heard, 
 And fill the countries with his voice and word ; 
 Repressing wars of cruelty and wrong 
 By the mere lightning of his vivid tongue: 
 Xor may ]>osterity hope in ages hence 
 To match the splendour of his eloquence. — Ed. 
 The lines were quoted by Mr Burke (speech on the India Bill, 1783), 
 applying them to Mr Fo.x, the minister in charge of the measure. 
 
 1068. Inexpiabilis et gravis culpa discordise nee passione purgatur. Esse 
 
 martyr non potest qui in ccclesia non est. . . . Occidi talis 
 potest, coronari non potest. S. Cyprian, de Unitate, 14. 
 
 No Martyrs out of tlic Church. 
 The inexjiiablo sin of schism is not done away with even by suffering. 
 No one can be a martyr wlio is not in the Churcli. ... Ho may be slaiu, 
 crowned he cannot be.
 
 138 INFELIX— INGENIUM. 
 
 1069. Infelix operam perdas; ut si quis asellura 
 
 In Campo doceat parentem currere frsenis. Hor. S. 1, 1, 90. 
 
 'Twere Init lost labour, as if one should train 
 
 A donkey for the course by bit and rein. — Conington. 
 
 1070. Infinita e la schiera degli scioccbi. Petrarch, Trionfo del Temjyo, 
 
 84. — The batta/ions of fools are infinite. 
 
 1071 Infirmi est animi exiguique voluptas Ultio. Juv. 13, 190. — 
 Revenge's the joy of starved and jiuny souls. 
 
 1072. In flagranti crimine comprehensi. Just. Cod. 9, 13, 1. — Caught 
 
 in the very act: or, "in flagrante delicto" — hi the very com- 
 mission of the offence. 
 
 1073. In flammam flammas, in mare fundis aquas. Ov. Am. 3, 2, 34. — 
 
 You are adding fire to fames, and loater to the sea. 
 
 1074. Inflatum, plenumque Nerone propinquo. Juv. 8, 72. — Full to 
 
 biirsting of his relationshij) to Nero. Of any who talk much of 
 their smart relations. 
 
 1075. Ingeniis patuit campus, certusque merenti 
 
 Stat favor: ornatur propriis industria donis. 
 
 Claud. Cons. Mall. 262. 
 
 Fair FicJ<> and no Favour. 
 
 The field is free to talent ; merit's sure 
 
 Of its ai>plause, and industry is crowned 
 
 With the reward that's due to its own pains. — Ed. 
 
 1076. Ingenio arbusta ubi nata .sunt, non obsita. Nfev. Trag., Lycurgus 
 
 (F. Ribb. i. 11). — Wherein the copsewuod is soivn by natural 
 process, not jylanted. "A definition, more than 2000 years old, 
 of the strange spell which lifts verse into poetry, which it would 
 be diflicult to improve." F. T. Palgrave, Gold. Treasury, Pref., 
 2nd series, 1897. 
 
 ^) 
 
 1077. Ingenio facies conciliante placet. Ov. Med. Fac. 44. — The face 
 
 pleases, if the disposition charms. 
 
 1078. Ingenium eum in numerato habere. Quint. 6, 3, 111. — Of a 
 
 certain advocate who had the gift of clever extempore speaking, 
 Augustus said that "he kept his loit in ready money." The 
 French have transl. the words into a prov.. Avoir de Vesprit 
 argent comptant. 
 
 1079. Ingenium mala ssepe movent. Ov. A. A. 2, 43. — Misfortune 
 
 often quickens genius. 
 
 Of. Sed convivatoris, uti ducis, ingenium res 
 
 Adversfe nudare solent, celare secundnj. Hor. S. 2, S, 73. 
 
 Good fortune hides, adversity Inings forth 
 
 A host's resources, and a general's worth. — Francis.
 
 INGENIUM PAR— INIQUISSIiMA. 139 
 
 1080. Ingenium par materife. Juv. 1, 151. — Talents equal to the subject. 
 
 1081. Ingentes aninios angusto in corpore versant. Virg. G. 4, 83. — 
 
 A mighty spirit Jills that little frame. True of Alexander, 
 Napoleon I., and Nelson, all men of short statvire. 
 
 1082. Ingenuas didicisse fideliter artes 
 
 Emollit mores, nee sinit esse feros. Ov. Ep. 2, 9, 47. — A careful 
 study of the liberal arts refines the manners, and 2>revents their 
 becoming rude. 
 
 1083. Ingenui vultus puer, ingenuique pudoris. Juv. 11, 154. — A boy 
 
 as frank and shy as nature can produce. 
 
 1084. Inglese Italianizato, Diavolo incarnato. Prov. — An Italianised 
 
 Englishman is a devil incarnate. 
 
 1 085. Ingrata • Patria ■ Ne • Ossa • Quidem • Mea • Habes. Val. Max. 5, 3, 2. 
 
 — Ungrateful country, thou canst not boast even my bones. Inscrip- 
 tion ordered to be placed on bis tomb by Scipio Africanus (236- 
 183 B c), at Liternum in Campania, in revenge for the unworthy 
 partisan persecution which embittered his last days. 
 
 1086. Ingratus. — Ungrateful. Sayings respecting ingratitude: 
 
 (1.) Dixeris nialedicta cuucta, qiumi iiigratum homiiieni dixeris. Syr. 
 126. — If you say a man is ungrateful , you can call him no worse name. 
 (2.) Ingratus est qui reniotis arbitris agit gratias. Sen. Ben. 2, 23. — He is 
 an unyrafrful man vho rctunis thanks in secret (3.) Nil honiine terra 
 pejus ingrato creat. Auson. E})igr. 140, 1. — The earth does not i^roducc a 
 worse thiny tlian an ungrateful mart. (4.) Ingratus unus omnibus miseris 
 nocet. Syr. 243. — One ungrateful man does an, injury to all jJoor people. 
 
 1087. [n hoc signo vinces, or ToiVw viKa. Euseb. vit. Constantin. 1, 28. 
 
 — Ill this sign, i.e., of the Cross, tliou shall conquer. 
 
 The words were assumed as motto by the Emperor Constantine the 
 Great, and attached to the Imperial Stanilaid {Laljarujn), in memorial of 
 the luminous Cro.ss which ajipeared to him in the heavens on the eve of his 
 defeat of Maxentius and victorious entry into Rome, 312 a.d. 
 
 1088. Inhumana crudelitas, perfidia plus quam Punica, nihil veri, nihil 
 
 sancti, nullus deorum metus, nullum jusjurandum, nulla religio. 
 Liv. 21, 4. 
 
 Character of Hannibal. 
 
 An inhuman cruelty and a more than Punic perfidy st lined his reputa- 
 tion, leaving him without regard either for triUii or honour, and witiiout 
 any reopect lor the gods, for the sanctity of an oath, or for plighted faith. 
 
 1089. Inimici famam, non ita ut nata est, ferunt. Plaut. Pers. 3, 1, 23. 
 
 — Enemies circulate stories in another form than that they had 
 originally . 
 
 1090. Iniqui.ssiina hac bellorum conditio est: prospera omnes sibi 
 
 vindicant, adversa uni inqnitantur. Tac. Agr. 27. — Hie most 
 unjust circumstancn in war is (his, that while all take the credit 
 for any success achieved, they tlirow all the blame for reverses 
 upon one pair of shoulders.
 
 HO INITIA— TNOPEM. 
 
 1091. Initia magistratuum nostrorum meliora ferme, et finis inclinat. 
 
 Tac. A. 15, 21. — Office, as a ride, is well enough discharged at 
 the outset: it is toioards the end that it declines in vigour. New 
 brooms sweep clean. 
 
 1092. Initium est salutis, notitia peccati. Sen. Ep. 28, 7. — The first 
 
 step toivards recovery, is the knowledge of the sin committed. 
 
 1093. Injurii^i qui addideris contumeliam. Phsedr. 5, 3, 5. — Who hnst 
 
 added insult to injury. 
 
 1094. Injuriarum remedium est oblivio. Syr. 250. — Oblivion is the 
 
 best remedy for insidts. 
 
 1095. In meiuem Staate kann jeder nach seiner Fagon selig werden. 
 
 Frederick II. ap. Biichm. p. 518. — In my kingdom every one 
 can go to heaven after his ov:n fashion. 
 
 Only a month after his accession, June 22, 1740, Frederick penned a 
 memorandnm on the education of the cliildren of his Catholic soldiers. 
 The king was all in favour of toleration and religious liberty, his Note 
 declaring that "hier mus eiu jeder nach seiner Fasson selich werden," 
 which Biichmann puts into the pop. form given above. He cites 
 Busching's Charakter Friedrichs II. as authority, but without further 
 particulars, and adds an apposite parallel in Fr. history from the mouth of 
 Henry lY. : — " Pint a Dieu . . . que vous fussiez si prudent C|ue de laisser 
 a chacun gagner Paradis comma 11 1'entend." 
 
 1096. In nocte consilium, Chil. p. 199; or, La nuit porte conseil, Quit. 
 
 p. 253. Prov. — The night brings counsel. Sleep upon it. Cf. 
 Menand. Jlonost. 150, ev vvktI /3ovk-q rots cro(f>OLcn ytverat. — 
 Counsel cometh to the wise in the night. 
 
 1097. Innocui vivite, numen adest. Ov. A. A. 1, 640. — Lead innocent 
 
 lives, for God is here. 
 
 Inscribed over his Lecture Room by Linnteus. ( V. D. H. Stoever's " Life 
 of Linnseus," tr. by J. Trapp, Lond., 1794, p. 269.) 
 
 1098. Innumerabilibus Constantinopolltani 
 
 Conturbabantur sollicitudinibus. 
 
 Joannes Buchlerus, Sacr. Profanumque 
 Phrasium Poet. Thesaurus, 18th ed., London (Thos. Newcomb), 
 1679, pp. 352-3. — The people of Constantinople were perturbed by 
 innumerable anxieties. Specimen of versus macroculus or tardi- 
 gradus, a line composed of the longest possible w^ords, like the 
 hono7^ificabilitudinitatibus oi CoHtavd in "Love's Labour Lost," 5. 1. 
 
 1099. In omnibus requiem qusesivi sed non inveni, nisi in angellis et 
 
 libellis. Thos. a Kempis, de Imit., Prsef. vi. — / have sought 
 rest everywhere, and found it not, save in little nooks and little 
 books. A saying frequent on a Kempis' lips in praise of the 
 retirement of the monastic cell. 
 
 1100. Inopem me copia fecit. Ov. M. 3, 466. — Plenty has made me poor. 
 
 Said by Narcissus, in love with his own i-efiection. Excessive
 
 INOPI^— IN SILVAM. 141 
 
 wealth often leaves its owner as perplexed as excessive poverty ; 
 and copiousness of ideas often embarrasses a due flow of language. 
 
 1101. Inopiae desunt multa, avaritite omnia Syr. 236. — Poverty is in 
 
 need of vnucli, avarice of everything. 
 
 1102. In pace leones, in prselio cervi. Tert. Coron. Mil. 1. — Lions in 
 
 time of peace, deer in time of ivar. A courageous person. Cf. In 
 prifitoriis leones, in castris lepores. Sid. Ep. 5, 7. — Lions in 
 barracks, hares in the field: Demi leones, foras vulpes. Petr. 44, 
 4. — Lions at home, foxes abroad. 
 
 1103. In pretio pretiuui nunc est; dat census honores 
 
 Census amicitias: pauper ubique jacet. Ov. F. 1, 217. 
 
 Worth nowadays means wealth ; friends, place, power— all 
 Money can buy: the poor goes to the wall. — Ed. 
 
 1104. In principatu commutando s?epius 
 
 Nil praster domini nomen mutant pauperes. Phivdr. 1, 15. — In 
 a change of rulers [government) the poor often change nothing but 
 their master's name. 
 
 110.5. In quella parte 
 
 Di mia eta, dove ciascun dovrebbe 
 
 Calar le vele e raccoglier le sarte. Dante, Inf. 27, 79. 
 
 At that part of my life when it behoves 
 
 Each one to lower sail, and haul in sheet. — 3:/. 
 
 1106. In.sanire putas sollennia me, neque rides. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 101. — 
 
 You think me bitten with the prevailing madness, and you do not 
 laugh. 
 
 1107. Insani sapiens nomen ferat, pequus iniqui, 
 
 Ultra quod satis est virtutem si petat ipsam. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 15. 
 — Let tJie wise be called fool, and tlie just tmjust, if his pursuit 
 even of Virtue herself be carried beyond the hounds of prudence. 
 
 1108. In se magna ruunt: Ifetis hunc numina rebus 
 
 Crescendi posuere modum; nee gentibus ultra 
 Commodat in populum terrse pelagique potentem 
 Invidiam Fortuna suam. Lucan. 1, 81. 
 
 The Second Civil War. 
 Greatness brings its own fall. The very fates 
 Impose this limit on too })rosiierous states. 
 ' I'was Fortune's envy overthrew the lords 
 Of land and sea, sans aid of barb'rous hordes. — Ed. 
 
 1109. In silvam non ligna feras insanius. Hor. S. 1, 10, 34. — It would 
 
 be as silly as to carry sticks into the wood. 
 
 A saying e(piivalent to ours of "carrying coals to Newcastle," or any 
 other .sui)erlluous lahoui-. 'rin; Greeks have a proverlj to the .same effect, 
 VXavK 'AOrifa^f, Ar. Av. ;i01 (or yXaiV di 'AOr/mi. ap. Cic. Fain. 0, 3, '2), Owls 
 to AUu;ii.H, tlie owl being Athene's l)ird ; .so Um lxOv% eh"Pj\\7)(jTrovTov, Fish 
 to the Hellespont.
 
 142 IN SOLO— INTEREA. 
 
 1110. In solo vivendi causa palato est. Juv. 11, 11. — Their pcdate is 
 
 the sole object oj' their existe^ice. 
 
 Men whose sole bliss is eating, who can give 
 But that one brutal reason why they live. 
 
 1111. Insperata accidunt magis ssepe quam quse speres. Plaut. Most. 
 
 1, 3, 40. — TJie unexpected hafpens more frequently than that 
 lohich one hopes for. 
 
 1112. In stomacho . , . ridere. Cic. Fam. 2, 16, 7. — To laugh in one's 
 
 sleeve. 
 
 1113. Integer vitse scelerisque purus 
 
 Non eget Mauri jaculis neque arcu, Hor. C. 1, 22, 1. 
 
 Pure lives and upright have no need 
 
 For Moorish arms of lance or bow. — Ed. 
 
 1114. In tenui labor, at tenuis non gloria. ^ii"g- Gr. 4, 6. 
 
 Slight is the subject, but the praise not small.— Dry den. 
 
 1115. In te omnis domus inclinata recumbit. Virg. A. 12, 59. — On thee 
 
 repose all the hopes of your family. Speech of Amata to her son 
 Turnus, dissuading him from engaging in single combat with 
 -^neas. 
 
 Since on the safety of thy life alone 
 
 Depends Latinus, and the Latian throne. — Dryden. 
 
 1116. Inter cetera mala, hoc quoque habet stultitia proprium, semper 
 
 incipit vivere. Sen. Ep. 13, 15. — Among other evils, folly has 
 this special j^ectiliarity, it is always beginning to live. 
 
 1 1 1 7. Interdum lacrymse pondera vocis habent. Ov. Ep. 3, 1, 158. — 
 
 Tears have sometim,es the force of words. 
 
 1118. Interdum vulgus rectum videt; est ubi peccat. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 63. 
 
 Sometimes the crowd a proper judgment makes, 
 But oft they labour under great mistakes. — Francis. 
 
 1119. Interea dulces pendent circum oscula nati; 
 
 Casta pudicitiam servat domus. Virg. G. 2, 523. 
 
 His little children, climbing for a kiss, 
 
 Welcome their father's late return at night ; 
 
 His faithful bed is crown 'd with chaste delight. — Dryden. 
 
 1120. Interea gustus elementa per omnia quserunt, 
 
 Nunquam animo pretiis obstantibus; interius si 
 
 Attendas, magis ilia juvant, quse pluris emuntur. Juv. 11, 14. 
 
 The Gourmet. 
 
 Heaven and the earth are ransacked 
 For the most expensive dainties ; 
 In his heart he likes the dish best 
 Which has cost the most. — Shaw. 
 
 Cf. Dii boni ! quantum hominum unus venter exercet ! Sen. Ep. 95, 24. 
 
 — Good God. I to think of the army of people that a single stomach will keep to 
 do its bidding!
 
 INTER EOS— INVIDUS. U3 
 
 1121. Inter eos rursum si reventum in gratiam est, 
 
 Bis tanto amici sunt inter se, quam prius. Plaut. Am. 3, 2, 61. 
 — IJ they yet reconciled to each other again, they become twice the 
 friends they were before. 
 
 1122. Interest i-eipublicae ut sit finis litium. Law Max. — It is for the 
 
 interest of the State that there be an end to litigation. The public 
 good is concerned in tixing a limit to lawsuits, which in some 
 cases might be almost indefinitely prolonged. 
 
 1123. Internos sanctissima divitiarum 
 
 Majestas. Juv. 1, 112. — Riches, among ourselves, the reverence 
 get thais due to God. 
 
 Cf. Dea Jloueta, the goddess Money. The "Ahnighty Dollar," as Wash- 
 ington Irving was the first to call it {sec his ' ' Creole Village "). Moneta or 
 Mnemosyne {Renumhrance), the mother of the Muses, was also a title of 
 Juno, and from the circumstance of her temple in Rome being used for 
 coining public money, comes the use of the words, moneta, money, and 
 mint. A curious derivation. 
 
 1124. Inter os et offam. Cato ap. Gell. 13, 17, 1. — Between mouth and 
 
 morsel, much may happen. 
 
 The English equivalent, "There's many a slip between cup and lip," is 
 the translation of the Greek, IloXXd /jLera^v TreXe: (H. Stephanus reads Trirei) 
 KvXiKos, Kal xf'^fos oLKpov. Anth. Pal. 10, 32, and the Latin, Midta caduiU 
 inter calicem supremaque lahra. The saying is traced to Ancteus, mythic 
 king of Arcadia, and son of Neptune, who was warned that he would never 
 taste of the vines that he planted. The grapes ripened, the wine was made, 
 and Ancwus was lifting the cup to his lips when he was told that a boar was 
 ravaging the vineyard. He ran out, and met his death. Diet, of Class. 
 Biography, s.v. AnC-EUS. An old French prov. (Quit. p. 167) expresses the 
 same truth in, " Entre bouche et cuillier avient souvent grant eucombrier." 
 
 1125. Inter spem curamque, timores inter et iras, 
 
 Omnem crede dieui tibi diluxisse supremum; 
 
 Grata superveniet qute non sperabitur hora. Hor. Ep. 1,4, 12. 
 
 Let hopes and sorrows, fears and angers be, 
 
 And think each day that dawns the last you'll see: 
 
 For so the hour that greets you unforeseen 
 
 Will l)ring with it enjoyment twice as keen. — Conington. 
 
 1126. 1 ntolerabilius nihil est quam fcemina dives. Juv. 6, 460. — Nothing 
 
 so intolerable as a rich looman. 
 
 1127. In vetere [testamentu] novum late(a)t, et in novo vetus pate(a)t. 
 
 St Aug. Qutest. in Exod. lib. 2, qutest. 78 (vol. 3, Pt. I. 333 C). 
 — In the Old Testament the New lies hid: in the New Testament 
 the Old is revealed. 
 
 1128. Invidus, iracundus, iners, vinosus, amator; 
 
 ■ Nemo adeo ferus est, ut non mitescere possit, 
 
 Si modo culturae patientem commodet aurem. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 38. 
 
 Run through the list of faults: whate'er you be, 
 Coward, pickthank, spitfue, drunkard, debauilivi — 
 Submit to culture patiently, you'll find 
 Her charms can humanise the rudest mind. — Conington.
 
 144 m VINO— IPSA. QUOQUE. 
 
 1129. In vino Veritas. Prov. — Wine tells truth. 
 
 Cf. the following: — Viilgoque Veritas jam attributa vino est. Plin. 14, 28. 
 ^" Truth in wine" is an old j^rovcrb. Wv8pbs d'oTuos ^Setfe voov. Theoguis, 
 500. — Wine reveals mail s thoughts. KaToirrpov etdovs x^^^^'os effr', olvos 5^ 
 vov. Aesch. Fr. 274. — Brass is the mirror of the form, wine of the heart: 
 and €v otVtf aX-qdeia. Apost. Cent. \'ii. 37. — In loinc lies truth. Theocritus 
 (Id. 29, 1) says amusingly, 
 
 divo^, S) (piXe irai, Xiyerai nal dXdOea' 
 KcLfj-fie xpV fJ-edvovras aXadeas ^fx/uevai. 
 
 If wine be truth, dear child, then I and you, 
 Being both intoxicated, must be "true." — Ed. 
 
 1130. Invisa nunquam imperia retinentur diu. Sen. Phoen. 660. — ■ 
 
 Hated governments never last long. 
 
 1131. Invisurum aliquam facilius quam imitaturum. Plin. 35, 36. — 
 
 A man will sooner find fault ivith anything than imitate it. Tr. 
 of ixuifXTjcreTaL tls fxaXXov rj ixifjiil^aeTaL (" sooner carp than copy "), 
 Bergk, ii. p. 318; said to have been written by Zeuxis under- 
 neath one of his best pictures. 
 
 1132. Invitat culpam qui peccatuin prjptei'it. Syr. 238. — He allures to 
 
 sin ivho condones a transgression. 
 
 1133. In vitium ducit culpte fuga. Hor. A. P. 31. — Avoiding one fault 
 
 leads to another. 
 
 1134. 1 pensieri stretti, ed il volto sciolto. Prov. — '■'•Thoughts close, and 
 looks loose." Johnson tr. (Life of Milton). Concealing one's 
 thoughts under an amiable exterior; the "precept of prud- 
 ence," given to Milton on embarking on his travels in 1638. 
 
 1135. Ipsa qviidem virtus pretium sibi, solaque late 
 
 Fortunse secura nitet, nee fastibus ullis 
 
 Erigitur, plausuve petit clarescere vulgi. Claud. Cons. Mall. 1,1. 
 
 Virtue, her own reward. 
 
 Virtue's her own reward. Her star shines bright, 
 And her's alone, in Fortune's own despite : 
 Pomp cannot dazzle her, nor is her aim 
 To make the plaudits of the mob her fame. — Ed. 
 
 1136. Ipsa quoque assiduo labuntur tempora motu, 
 
 Non secus ac flumen. Neque enim consistere fiumen, 
 Nee levis hora potest : sed ut unda impellitur unda, 
 Urgeturque prior veniente, urgetque priorem ; 
 Tempora sic fugiunt pariter, pariterque sequuntur: 
 Et nova sunt semper: nam quod fuit ante relictum est, 
 Fitque quod baud fuerat, momentaque cuncta novantur. 
 
 Ov. M. 15, 179.
 
 IPSA 8CIENTIA— IRE DOMUM. 145 
 
 Tivie compared to a River. 
 
 Time glides along with constant motion 
 Just like a river to the ocean. 
 For neither may the waters stay, 
 Xor the wing'd honr its flight delay. 
 But wave by wave is urged along, 
 Down liurryiiig in tumultuous throng; 
 This one b}' that behind it sped, 
 Itself impelling those ahead — 
 So time pursues and is pursued, 
 And every instant is renewed. 
 What was the future is the past. 
 And hours unborn are born at last: 
 And as they're di^^tanced in the race, 
 Others succeed to take their place. — Ed. 
 
 1137. Ipsa scient/ia potesta.s est. Bacon, De Hajresibus, x. 3*J9. — 
 
 Knowleilge itself is j^ower. Cf. id. Nov. Org. Aphor. 3 (vol. viii. ] ), 
 Scientia et potentia in idem coincidunt; and Vulg. Prov. 24, 5, 
 Vir sapiens fortis est, et vir doctus robustus et validus. 
 
 1138. Ipse dixit (or Autos e'f^a), — He said so himself. Assertion with- 
 
 out proof. 
 
 Diog. Laert. (8, 46) traces the expression as a prov. to Pythagoras of 
 Zante, from whom the ailros e(f>a ("The master said so") passed into 
 a common saying. So Cicero (N.D., 1, 5, 10) .^ays of the Pythagoreans, 
 that when asked the reason of their doctrines, they used to reply, ^^ Ipsa 
 dixit: ipse autem erat Pythagoras." 
 
 1139. Ipse docet quid agam: fas est et ab hoste doceri. Ov. M. 4, 428. 
 
 He shows the way himself; 'tis right, you know, 
 To learn a lesson even from a foe. — Ed. 
 
 We should not be above taking a leaf even from an enemy's book. 
 
 1140. Ipse pavet; nee qua commissas flectat habenas, 
 
 Nee scit qua sit iter, nee, si sciat, imperet illis. Ov, M. 2, 169. 
 
 A Runaway Team. 
 
 Scared, he forgets which rein, which way the course is : 
 Nor, if he knew, could lie control his horses. — Ed. 
 
 1141. Ira furor brevis est: aninium rege, qui, nisi paret, 
 
 Jmperat: liunc frcnis, hunc tu compesce catena. 
 
 Hor.Ep. 1,2,62. 
 Anger's a short-lived madness: curb and bit 
 Your mind: 'twill rule you if you rule not it. — Conington, 
 
 1142. Trarum tantos volvis sul) pectore fiuctus? Virg. A. 12, 831. — 
 
 Stir you such tvuves of icnith beneath that breast? Jove to Juno, 
 desiring to appease her rage over the successes of the Trojans in 
 Italy. 
 
 1143. Ire doinum atque Pelliculam curare jube. Hor. S. 2, 5, 37. 
 
 Bid him go home ami nurse himself. — Conhuiton. 
 
 K
 
 146 IRE TAMEN— ITA AMICUM. 
 
 1144. Ire tamen restat, Numa quo devenit et Ancus. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 27. 
 
 At length the summons comes, and you must go 
 To Numa and to Ancus down below. — Conington. 
 
 Motto of Spectator (329) on Sir Roger's visit to the Abbey. 
 
 1145. Irritabis crabrones. Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 75. — You vnll bring a 
 
 hornet's nest about your ears. 
 
 1146. Is minimo eget mortalis qui minimum cupit. Incert., in Ribb. ii. 
 
 147. Qu. b}^ Sen. Ep. 108, 11. — That man wants least who least 
 desires. 
 
 1147. Is ordo vitio vacate, cpeteris specimen esto. Cic. Leg. 3, 3, 10. — 
 
 Let that order (senators) be free from vice, and an example to the 
 rest. Precept contained in the Twehe Tables. 
 
 1148. Tsta deueus facies longis vitiabitur annis, 
 
 Rugaque in antiqua fronte senilis erit. 
 Injicietque manum formae damnosa senectUs, 
 
 Quse strepitum passu non faciente A'enit. Ov. T. 3, 7, 33. 
 
 Tu vieilUras, ma hcUe! 
 
 That comely face will fade as years expand, 
 And wrinkles on thy brow their witness trace ; 
 
 Age on thy beauty lay his ruthless hand, 
 
 As, step by step, he comes with noiseless pace. — Ed. 
 
 1149. Istasc in me cudetur faba. Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 89. — / shall have to 
 
 smart for it; lit., "that bean will be pounded on me." 
 
 1150. Istam 
 
 Oro (si quis adhuc precibus locus), exue men tern. Virg. A. 4, 318, 
 
 I pray (if prayer can touch you), change your will. — Conington. 
 
 1151. Istuc est sapere, non quod ante pedes modo 'st 
 
 Yidere, sed etiam ilia quas futura sunt 
 
 Prospicere. Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 32. — That is to be wise, not rnerely to 
 see lohat is ^mder your nose, but to forecast those things which are 
 to come. 
 
 1152. Ita amicum habeas, posse ut facile fieri hunc inimicum putes, 
 
 Syr. 245. — Consider a friend in the ligld of one who may easily 
 
 becom,e a foe. 
 
 Cp. Cic. (Am. 16, .')9): Ita amare oportere, ut si aliquando esset osurus. 
 — One ought so to love as to be jjrepared for love changing to hate — derived 
 from the (pCXelv to? /j-iarjaovras of Bias(Diog. Laert. 1, 87) ; and Soph. Aj. 679, 
 
 6 t' ixOpoi rjfuv is Toaovd' exdo-preos, 
 d)S Kal (fnXrjffijjv addis, es re tov (piKov 
 Toaavd' vwovpyQv uxpeXelv pov\r](rofj.ai. 
 ihs alev ov /xevovvTa. 
 
 Who is my foe, I must liut hate as one 
 
 AVhom I may yet call friend; and him who loves me 
 
 Will I but serve and cherisli as a man 
 
 Whose love is not abiding. — Calverley. 
 
 Cf. also, Hac fini ames, tanquam forte fortuna osurus, Gell. 1, 3, 30; 
 and Cliil., p, 41. Ama tanquam osurus.
 
 ITALIA— J'AT RI. 147 
 
 1153. Italia, Italia ! o tu cui feo la sorte 
 
 Dono infelice di bellezza, ond' hai 
 
 Funesta dote d'infiniti guai 
 
 Che in fronte scritti per gran doglia porte : 
 
 Deh fossi tu men bella o almen piu forte, 
 
 Onde assai piu ti paveiitasse, o assai 
 
 T'amasse men, chi dal tuo bello a' rai 
 
 Par che si strugga, e pur ti sftda a morte. 
 
 Vine. Filicaja, Sontiet 87. 
 AH' Italia. 
 Italia ! oli Italia ! thou who liast 
 The fatal gift of l)eaiity, which became 
 A funeral dower of present woes and past, 
 On thy sweet brow is sorrow ploughed by shame, 
 And annals graved in characters of llauie. 
 God ! that thou wert in thy nakedness 
 Less lovely or more powerful, and couldst claim 
 Thy riglit, and awe the rol>liers back who })re.ss 
 To shed thy blood, and drink the tears of thy distress. 
 
 Byron, " Ch. Harold," 4, 42. 
 
 1154. Ita vita 'st hominum, quasi quum ludas tesseris; 
 
 Si illud quod maxime opus est jactu non cadit, 
 
 Illud, quod cecidit forte, id arte ut corrigas. Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 21. 
 
 The life of man is but a game of dice : 
 And, if the throw you most want does not fall, 
 You must then use your skill to make the best 
 Of whatsoever has by chance turned up.- Ed. 
 
 1155. Ja, Bauer ! das ist ganz was Anders ! Karl W. Ramler, Fabellese, 
 
 Berlin (1783-90), 1, 45, Der Junker u. der Bauer. — Ah! yokel, 
 that is quite another thing ! Quite another pair of shoes. 
 
 1 155a. J'ai failli attendre. — / was all but kept vxdting. Told of Louis 
 XIV. upon some trifling unpunctuality being shown him, and 
 rejected by Fournier (^L.D.L.. 310-11) as contrary to the King's 
 habitual and well - known patience. On tlie other hand, 
 Alexandre cites the opposite testimony of the Duchesse 
 (Elizabeth (Charlotte) of Orleans, " 11 ne pouvait souffrir que Ton 
 se fit attendre" (Memoires, Fragments, etc., Paris, 1832, p. 38). 
 
 1156. J'aime a revoir ma Normandie, 
 
 C'est le pays (jui m'a donne le jour. Fred. Bcrat (music and 
 words), 1835. — / love to revisit my (nun Xormandy, the land (hut 
 gave me birth. 
 
 1157. J'aime mieux un vice commode qu'unc fatigante vertu. Mol. 
 
 Amph. 1, 4. — I prefer an easy vice to a tiresome virtue. 
 
 1 158. J'ai ri, me voila desarme ! A. Piron, La Mdtromanie, 3, 7 (CRuvresv 
 
 1855, p. 128). — / liave laughed, mid ko liave disarmed mi/ts/ilf.
 
 U8 JAI VECU— JAMQUE FACES. 
 
 While Damis is being lectured by his uncle, Baliveau, for his 
 absurd notion of making poetry his profession, the former lets 
 fall some humorous repartee, which makes his uncle laugh, 
 and brinos the arijunient to an end. 
 
 1159. J'ai vecu. — / lived. 
 
 Famous mot of Sieyes when asked what "he did" during the "Terror" 
 of the Revohition. "Ce que j'ai fait? lui rc'pomlit M. Sieyes, j'ai vecu. " 
 II avait en etfet resoh; le probleme pour hii le phis difficile df ce temps, 
 eelui de ne pas perir (Mignet, Notice hisfonquc sur la vie, etc., de M. de 
 Sieyes, in " Institut de France," Pieces diverses, vol. for 1836, p. 70). It 
 ai)pears that, as in the case of " La mort sans phrase," more has been made 
 of Sieyes' words than he intended. "II s'indignait qii'on attribuat a ce 
 mot j'ai vecu, qu'il avait (lit pour resunier sa conduite sous la Terreur, un 
 sens d'egoisme et d'insensibilite qu'il n'y avait pas mis." Sainte Beuve, 
 Causeries du Lundi, 3rd ed., vol. 5, p. 215. More appropriate to that 
 awful time would be the passage in Victor Hugo's Marion Dclonne, 4, 8, 
 " Le Hoi. — Pourquoi vis-tu ? L'AngeJy. — Je vis par curiosite." 
 
 1160. Jamais on ne vaincra les Eomains que dans Rome. Rac. Mithri- 
 
 date, 3, 1 (Mithridates loq.). — Never will the Romans be conquered 
 hut in Rome. 
 
 1161. Jam color unus inest rebus, tenebrisque teguntur 
 
 Omnia: jam vigiles conticuere canes. Ov. F. 4. 489. 
 
 Midnight. 
 
 Nature is now one hue ; a veil of dark 
 
 Shrouds all : the watchdogs e'en have ceased to bark. — Ed. 
 
 1162. Jam dudum animus est in patinis. Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 46. — My belly 
 
 has long been crying ciqyboard. 
 
 1163. Jam non ad culmina rerum 
 
 Tnjustos crevisse queror: tolluntur in altum 
 Ut lapsu graviore ruant. Claud. Ruf. 1,21. 
 
 Prosperity of the Wicked. 
 
 I grieve no longer that ungodly men 
 
 Are rais'd to Fortune's highest pinnacle : 
 
 They're lifted high, on purpose, that they may 
 
 Be hurled with crash more awful to the ground. — Ed. 
 
 1164. Jam pauca aratro jugera regise 
 
 Moles relinquent. Hor. C. 2, 15, 1. 
 
 Few roods of ground the princely piles we raise 
 Will leave to plough. — Conington. 
 Said of the tracts of land withdrawn from cultivation to form demesnes 
 around the mansions of the rich. "It is a melancholy thing to stand 
 alone in one's county," said Lord Leicester, when complimented on the 
 completion of Holkliam : " I look around, and not a house is to be seen but 
 mine. I am t\\f giant of Giant Castle, and have ate up all nij- neighbom-s." 
 Dr H. Julian Hunter's "Inquiry into Dwellings of Rural Labourers," n.d. 
 (?1870), p. 135 n. 
 
 1165. Jamque faces et saxa volant: furor arma ministrat. 
 
 Yirg. A. 1, 15).
 
 JAMQUE OPUS- J'AVOIS. 149 
 
 And linuids and stones already' fly, 
 
 For rage has always weapons nigh. — Conington. 
 
 1166. Jamque opus exegi quod nee Jovis ir?^, nee ignes, 
 
 Nee poterit ferrum, nee edax abolere vetustas. Ov. M. 15, 871. 
 
 Completion of the iletaviorphoses. 
 
 I've finished now a work that not Jove's rage 
 
 Nor tire nor sword can kill, nor cank'ring age. — Ed. 
 
 1167. Jamque quieseebant voees hominumque eanumque; 
 
 Lunaque noctvirnos alta regebat equos. ( )v. T. 1, 3, 27. 
 
 Mirl night. 
 
 Now men and dogs were silent; in the height 
 The Moon drove on the horses of the niglit. — Ed. 
 
 1168. Jam i-edit et Virgo, redeunt Saturnia regna. Virg. E. 4, 6. 
 
 Jletuni of the Golden Age. 
 The Virgin now retnrus, and Saturn's hlissful reign. — Ed. 
 
 1169. Jam seges est ubi Troja fuit, resecandaque falce 
 
 Luxuriat Phrygio .sanguine pinguis humus. Ov. H. 1, 53. 
 
 The Site of Troy. 
 The scythe now reaps the corn where Ilion stood, 
 And fields that fatten on the Trojans' blood. — Ed. 
 
 1 170. J'appelle un chat un chat, et Rolet un fripon. Boil. Sat, 1, 52. 
 — / call a cat a cat, and Rolet a rogue. *' Call a spade a spade." 
 
 Charles Rolet was a Proctor (Procurenr) of the Paris Parliament (temp. 
 Louis XIV.) of so unenviable a reputation that De Lamoignon, the 
 President, was in the habit of saying, "He's a regular Rolet," in speaking 
 of any notorious cheat; and in 1681 the man was heavily fined and 
 banished for nine years. He was commonly known as VAme damnee, and 
 is the VoUchon of Furetiere's romance. In the 2nd ed. of the Satires (ed. de 
 La Haye, 1722, vol. 1, p. 19), Boileau, in order to protect liimself against 
 the attorney, appended a footnote to the name, " C'est un hotelier du pays 
 Blaisois"; but this made matters no better, since there hai)])ened to be an 
 innkeeper in the neighbourhood of Blois of the same name, wiio threatened 
 the poet with legal proceedings. The whole passage is — 
 .Je suis nisticpie et her, et j'ai I'anie grossiere, 
 Je ne puis rien nommer, si ce n'est par son nom, 
 J'ajypelle un chat iin chat, ct Rolet un fripon. 
 
 [See Alex. p. 88; Quit. pp. 212-13.] 
 
 1171. J'avois un jour u!i vallet de Gascongne, 
 Gourmand, y\rogne et asseure mcntour, 
 Pipeur, larron, jureur, blasphematcur, 
 Sentant la hart de cent pas a la ronde; 
 Au demourunt, le mcilleur filz du monde. ClomentMarot, 1531. 
 
 A I/, Roy pour avoir este derohe. 
 I'd a varh't of Cascony once on a time; 
 A ghilton, a drunkard, an impudent liar, 
 Cheat, tliief, and b]a-^]ihemer, a cursing s])ittire. 
 Who smelt of tin- liallt-r at a hundred yards- 
 Hut the best chap alive in all other regards. — i?«?. 
 *,* Le meilleur fils (or le mcilleur enfant) du mnndc has passed into a 
 prov., "qui se ]ilace connne un tlloria Patri Ji la suite des crititpies (pi'on 
 fait de (juili|u'iiii." <,tuir. )ip. 397-8.
 
 150 JAY— JE DIRAIS. 
 
 1172. J'ay vescu sans nul pensement, 
 
 Me laissant aller douceinent 
 
 A la douce loy naturelle; 
 
 Et ne fcaurois dire pourquoy 
 
 La Moit daigna pensei* a moy 
 
 Qui n'ay daigne penser en elle. — M. Regnier. 
 
 His own Epitaph. 
 
 Careless I lived, and easily 
 
 (As nature bade) indulged each wliini ; 
 I wonder, then, Death tliought of nie 
 
 Who never thought of him. — Ed. 
 
 Is it possible that Kegnier could have got the idea of his Epitaph from 
 the "ancients"? He -was hardly the man to dabble in inscriptions: yet 
 here is the precise sentiment, expressed in hardly more words than he has 
 lines, in the brief sepulchral record of Sextius Perpenna, composed some 
 fifteen hundred j-ears before (Griiter, page 920, 9) ; — vixi ■ qvemad.modvm ■ 
 VOLVI • yVAKE ■ MORTV^'s • SIM • XESCKi (/ Uvecl as I liked, and why I am, 
 dead I don't knoic). Eegnier lived a more than "easy" life, being at thirty 
 already an old man, and dying quite worn out ten years later in 1613. 
 Boileau, however, recognised his poetical gifts, saying of him, " Dans son 
 vieux style encore il y a des graces nouvelles ;" as, e.g., in his satire of Zes 
 Grands Seigneurs. 
 
 The above version of the Epitaph comes from E. Courbet's edition of 
 Regnier's Works (Paris, 1875), where in Note, p. 275, will be foi;nd a 
 variant of the last tliree lines, viz. — 
 
 Et si m'estonne foi't pourquoy, 
 La mort oza songer en moy 
 Qui ne songeay iamais en elle. 
 
 1173. Jean s'en alia comme il etait venu, 
 
 Mangeant le foiids avec le revenu. 
 
 La Font. (Uuvres, Paris, 1892 (ix. p. 81). 
 
 liJpitaphe d'un Paresseux. 
 
 John went home as he had come, 
 Sjiending capital and income. — Ed. 
 
 1174. J'ecarte ce qui me gene. Mme. de Remusat, INlemoires, etc., 
 
 Paris. 1880, vol i. p. 389. — I fusli, aside everything that stands 
 in iny toay. Bonaparte's characteristically frank account of 
 his assassination of the Due D'Enghien. 
 
 1175. Je dirais volontiers des metaphysiciens ce que Scaliger disait des 
 
 Basques: "on dit qu'ils s'entendent; niais je n'en crois rien." 
 Chamf. Max. et Pensees, cap. vii. (vol. 2, p. 84). — / am quite 
 prepared to say of metaphysicians xvhat Scaliger used to say of the 
 Basques: '^People declare that they understand one another, hut I 
 dont believe a word of itJ^ This accords with a remark (made 
 by I forget whom) to the effect that when one man is attempt- 
 ing to explain a point which he does not himself understand, 
 to another wLo does not comprehend what he is saying, that is 
 " metaphysics."
 
 JEJUNUS— JE N'Al FAIT. 151 
 
 1176. Jejunus raro stomachus vulgaria temnit. Hor. S. 2, 2, 38. — 
 
 A liunyry slomach does not often despise coarse food. 
 
 1177. Je maintiendra3\ .Motto of William III. — / tvill maintain them. 
 
 " The ellipsis in his ancestral device, Je mninfiendray, is 
 supplied by the words, ' the liberties of England and the Pro- 
 testant religion.' " F. A. Clarke, " Life of Bp. Ken," 1 896, p. 1 2 1 . 
 
 1178. J'embrasse mon rival, mais c'est pour retouflfer. Ra9. Brit. 4, 3. 
 
 — / eml/face my rival, hut it is in order to choke him. Nero to 
 Burrus, on his pretended reconciliation with Britannicus. 
 
 Montaigne {Essays, Bk. i. cli. 38) says, "La pluspart des ])laisii's, disent- 
 ils (les sages), nous chatouillent et cmbrasscnt pour nous esf rangier; comme 
 faisaient les larrons que les iEgyptiens appeloient Philistas"; evidently 
 quoting Sen. Ep. 51, 13, Voluptatos . . . latronuni more, quos philetaa 
 .^gyptii vocant, in hoc nos aniplectuntur ut strangulent. — Pleasures, like 
 the robbers the Egyptians call "Kissers," embrace their victim only to strangle 
 him. 
 
 1179. Je m'en vais chercher un grand peut-etre. Eabelais. — I am off 
 
 in search of a great May-he. 
 
 Rabelais, on his deathbed in Paris, on the Cardinal du Bellay (others 
 say the Card, de Chatillon) sending a page to inquire of liis state, is 
 reported to have answered, " Dis a Monseigneur I'etat ou tu nie vois. Je 
 ni'en vais chercher un grand peut-etre. II est au nid de hi pie ! dis-lui 
 qu'il s'y tienne ; et pour toi tu ne seras jamais qu'un fou. Tire le rideau, 
 la farce est jonee" {Biographie Michaud). — Tell my lord the state in tvhich 
 you find me. I am off in search of a great "may-be. He is at the top of the 
 tree: tell him to keep there. As for yozi, you'll never be aught but a fool. 
 Let the curtain fall, the farce is played, out. Sometimes qu. as, Jc vais 
 querir un grand, etc., as in CEuvrcs de Rabelais, ed. Dupont, Paris, 1865, 
 8vo, vol. i. p. xvii. He is also credited with adding, on the same occasion, 
 Beati qui in Domino moriuntur, as he drew his domino over his head and 
 expired in a iit of laughter. See Lonibroso's Man of Crenius, p. 31, Eng. 
 transl. An echo of Rabelais is heard more than a cent. later in the tradi- 
 tional "last words" of Thomas Hobbes (Dec. 4, 1679) — "I am going to 
 take a great leap into obscurity;" allusion to which occurs in Yanlirugh's 
 Provoked TVifc (5, 6), wliere Heartfree says: "Now, I am in for Hobbes' 
 Voyage — a gi-eat leap in the dark." On Dec. 31, 1889, tlie last words of 
 W. T. H., executed within Maidstone Gaol, were, "Now for the great 
 secret ! " 
 
 1180. Je me presse de rire de tout, de peur d'etre oblige d'en pleurer. 
 
 Beaum., Barb, de 86ville, 1, 2 (Figaro). — / make haste to lauyh 
 at everything for fear oj being obliged to weep over it. 
 
 1181. Je raourrai seul. Pascal, Pens. 2, 7, 1 (Pantheon Biblioth^que). — 
 
 / shall die alone. 
 
 Why sliould we faint and fear to live alone, 
 Since all alone, so Heaven has wiUed, we die? 
 
 Keble, Cinistian Year, •2-4tli S. aft. Trinity. 
 
 1182. Je n'ai fait cellc-ci plus lougue ({ue parco (]ue je n'ai pas en le 
 
 loisir de la faire i)lus coui-tc. Pasc. Lcttrcs Pr<)\'. 16. — My 
 letter is longer than nsiud, because I hadn't Ihf time to make it 
 shorter.
 
 152 JE N'AI MERITE— JE PLIE. 
 
 1183. Je n'ai mc^rite Ni cet exces d'honneur, ni cette indignity. Rag. 
 
 Brit. 2, 3 (Junia loq.). — / liave deserved neither this excessive 
 honrnir, nor this indignity. 
 
 1 184. Je n'en vois pas la necessite. — / donH see the necessity of it. 
 
 The Abbe Desfontaines, scribl)ler and libellist (1685-1745), on being 
 brought up before Conite d'Argenson, the Intendant of Paris, for some 
 grave literary indiscretion, pleaded, by way of excnse, "II faut Men que 
 je vive" (/ must live somchovi). To this Argenson replied, " Je n'en vois 
 pas la necessite," V. Commentairc historiquc siir ks ceuvres de Vauteur dc la 
 Hcnriade, in Voltaire's CEuvres compUtcs, Gotha, 1776, vol. 48, p. 99 ; 
 and his Letter to Albergati Cajiacelli of Dec. 23, 1760. Quit. 698, points 
 out the origin of the saying in Tertullian, Idolat. 5, where, with reference 
 to the Church's condemnation of the trade of idol-making, he meets an 
 identical objection on the part of the Christian artificer in the same way. 
 Jam ilia objici solita vox: non haheo aliqiiid quo vivam. — Districtivs 
 repcrcuti potest : vivere ergo habes? " Of course the usual objection is made, 
 'I have no other means of living':" to which may be somewhat sharply 
 retorted, " Is there any necessity why you should live ? " 
 
 1185. Je ne voyage sans livres, ny en paix, ny en guerre . . . c'est la 
 
 meilleure munition que j'aye trouve a cet humain voyage. 
 Montaigne, Bk. iii. cap. 3. — / never travel ivithout hooks, vihether 
 in peace or in war: ihey are the best iwovender I know of for 
 man's earthly journey. 
 
 1186. J'en pas-se et des meilleurs. V. Hugo, Hernani (1830), 3, 6. — 
 
 / pass over some, including even some of the best. 
 
 In the scene, Don Ruy Gomez is showing Charles Quint the portraits of 
 his ancestors, some of which he stops to notice and explain, passing over 
 the rest. 
 
 Voila don Vasquez, dit le Sage. 
 Don Jayme, dit le Fort. Un jour, sur son passage, 
 II arreta Zamet et cent Maures tout seul. 
 Jen passe et des meilleurs. 
 
 No single line of Hugo has perhajis attained such populai'ity (in quota- 
 tion, application, and parody) among the world's volitantia verba as this. 
 It has much the force of the phrase, "To name only a few examples," 
 where other and stronger cases in point might be cited, if neces-ary. 
 
 1187. Je pardonne aux autres de ne pas etre de mon avis, mais je 
 
 ne leur pardonne pas de ne pas etre du leur. Talleyrand, in 
 Mrs Bishop's Life of Mrs Augustus Craven, Lond., 1895, vol. ii. 
 p. 116. — / freely forgive otiiers for not sharing my opinions, but 
 I cannot forgive them for tiot being true to their own. 
 
 "How bitterly these words apply" (Mrs Craven remarks, Feb. 1882) 
 "to the men who are outraging every notion of liberty, whilst having its 
 name written on all the walls of Paris ! " The allusion is, of course, to 
 Jules Ferry's "Laws" expelling the Jesuits and certain other religious 
 communities of that year, a mere flea-bite compared with the drastic 
 "Associations" bill of M. Combes in 1902-3. 
 
 1188. Je plie, et ne romps pas. La Font. 1, 22 (Chene et Roseau). — 
 
 / bend, but do not break. Said of one who is obliging, without 
 being weak.
 
 JE PRENDS— JUDICIO. 153 
 
 1189. Je prends mon bien ou je ]e trouve.— / take what is mine ivJierevcr 
 
 T find it. Defence often offered by those who, under the shelter 
 of a memorable precedent, borrow their ideas from others; 
 being possessed of bfrniconp de vicmoire, et jyeu de jugement, 
 "a good memory and little wit." 
 
 The orig. saying is Moliere's, who eniployerl it to justify himself in 
 transplanting bodily two scenes from the Pedant Joue of Cyrano de 
 Rergerac (1654) to his own Fourheries de Scajnn of seventeen years after- 
 ward. Grimarest, in his J'ic de Molierc, P;iris, 1705, pp. 13-14, recounting 
 the incident, says that Cyrano had utilised for a scene of his own comedy, 
 ideas and language wliich he liad overheard from Moliere (c. 1653) at some 
 reunion of the day at Gassendi's; and that, in reproducing the scenes in 
 question in the Fourheries de Sea-pin, Moliere was, after all, only appro- 
 priating his own property. "II m'est permis," disoit Moliere, '-de 
 reprendre mon bien ou je le trouve." Biichm. (p. 275) cites a. propos a 
 parallel from the Digests, Ubi rem meam invenio, ibi vindico. Dig. 6, 1, 9. 
 — Where I find ichaf is mine, I appropriate if. 
 
 1190. Je suis assez semblable aux girouettes, qui ne se fixent que quand 
 
 elles sont rouillees. Volt. Lettre a M. d'Albaret, April 10, 
 1 760. — / am very like the weathercocks, which only cease to work 
 ivhen they are rusty. 
 
 1191. Je t'aime d'autant plus que je t'estiine moins. CoUe (C), Cocatrix, 
 
 Tragedie Amphigouristique en un Acte (1731), so. i. (Theatre 
 de Societe, Nouv. Ed. La Haye, 1777. vol. 3, p. 190). Amatrox 
 to Vortex, as they dismount from their asses. — The less I esteetn 
 you, the more I love yon. 
 
 1192. J'etais pour Ovide k quinze ans, 
 
 Mais je suis pour Horace a trente. 
 
 Le P. Ducerceau, La Valise du Poete, Q^uvres (Poesies), 
 Paris, 1828, p. 140. — / tvas all for Ovid, at fifteen, bvt I am for 
 Horace at thirty. Ducerceau was tutor to Prince de Conti 
 (Jean Fr. de Bourbon), by whom he was accidentally shot, 
 July 4, 1730, in the boy's thirteenth year. 
 
 1193. Judex damnatur ubi nocens absolvitur. Syr. 2.")7. — The j%idge is 
 
 censured ivhen the yuilty are acquitted. 
 
 Motto of the Edinhurqh llevicw, founded 1802. Sydney Smitli, wlio was 
 one of its original staff, says, "Tlie motto I proposed for tlie Itevicw was 
 Teniil mvsam vieditaviur avena ('AVe cultivate literature ujion a little oat- 
 meal '). lint tliis was too near the trutli to be admitted, and so we took our 
 present grave motto from Publius Syrus, of whom none of us, I am sure, 
 had ever lead a single line."- — Lady Holland's Memoir of the Rev, S. Smith, 
 London. 1855, 8vo, vol. i. p. '23. 
 
 1194. Judi io perpcnde, et, si tibi vera videntur, 
 
 Dede manus: aut, si falsuui est, accingere contra. Lucr. 2, 1042. 
 
 Pros and Cons 
 
 Ponder it closely; if yon think it true, 
 Then yield: if false, attack it bardily. — ?]d.
 
 154 JUDICIS— JUSQU'OU. 
 
 1195 Judicis officiuni est, ut res, ita tempora rerum Queerere. Ov. T. 
 1, 1, 37. — It is a judge's duty to examine not only the facts, but 
 the ciixumstances of the case. 
 
 1196. Judicium subtile videndis artibus. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 242. — A dis- 
 
 criminating taste (or judgment) in understanding the arts. 
 
 1197. Jugez un homme par ses questions, plutot que par ses reponses. 
 
 Prov. — Form your opmion of a, man from his questions, rather 
 than from his answers. 
 
 1198. Junius Aprilis Septemque Novemque tricenos, 
 
 Unum plus reliqui: Februs tenet octo vicenos; 
 At si bissextus fuerit, super additur unus. 
 
 Harrison's Descript. of Britaine, 
 prefixed to Holinshed's Chron., 1577. 
 
 Thirtj' days hath September, 
 April, June, and November, 
 Feliruary eight and twenty all alone. 
 And all the rest have thirty-one. 
 Unless that Leap-year doth combine 
 And give to February twenty-nine. 
 
 — The Ileturn from Paniassus, Lond., 1606. 
 
 1199. Jura neget sibi nata, nihil non arroget armis. Hor. A. P. 122. 
 
 All laws, all covenants let him still disown, 
 
 And test his quarrel by the sword alone. — Coiiington. 
 
 1200. Jurgia prrecipue vino stimulata caveto: 
 
 Aptior est dulci mensa merumque joco. Ov. A. A. 1, 591, 594. 
 
 All brawls and quarrels strictly shun, 
 And chiefly those in wine begun: 
 For harmless mirth and pleasant jest 
 Befit the board and bottle best. — Ed. 
 
 1201. Jus at fas multos faciunt, Ptolemsee, nocentes: 
 
 Dat poenas laudata fides, quum sustinet, inquit, 
 
 Quos Fortuna premit. Fatis accede Deisque, 
 
 Et cole felices, miseros fuge. Sidera terra 
 
 Ut distant, et flamma mari, sic utile recto. Luc. 8, 484. 
 
 .Tustice and law make many criminals. 
 
 j\leu of approved worth ere now have suffered 
 
 When Fortune frowned. Then, yield to fate and God ! 
 
 Honour the lucky, shun th' unfortunate! 
 
 Not earth from heav'n more distant, fire to flood 
 
 More opposite, than expediency and right. — Ed. 
 
 1202. Jusqu'oii les hommes ne se portent-ils point par I'int^ret de la 
 
 religion, dont ils sont si peu persuades, et qu'ils pratiquent si 
 mal ? La Bruy. eh. xvi. (Esprit forts), vol. ii. p. 171. — Men will 
 go any lengths in the cause of religion, although their belief of 
 its truths may be little, and their practice of its precepts less.
 
 JUSTE— KAT. 155 
 
 1203. Juste milieu. — A strict middle-course. 
 
 Reply of Louis Philippe to a deputation from the town of Gaillac, Dept. 
 Tarn. ,ian. 29, 1S31, after the disturbances of the month previous. "Nous 
 chercherons a nous tenir, dans unjitsie milieu, egalement uloigne des exces 
 du pouvoir populaire, et des abus du pouvoir royal " {Monitcur, Jan. .31, 1831). 
 — We shall endeavour to observe a strict middle-course, equally removed fro^i 
 the past abuses of the royal poicer and from the excesses of the poicer of the 
 people. Pasc. {Pens. 25, 14) employs the phrase {le juste milieu) to denote 
 the precise line that separates truth from error. 
 
 1204-. Justitia . . . erga Deos, religio, erga parentes pietas, creditis in 
 rebus fides . . . nominatur. Cic. Part. Or 22 78. — The 
 discharge of o\ir d^itg tovards God, is called Religio7i ; towards 
 our pare7its, Piety; and in matters of trust. Good Fait/i. 
 
 1205. Justitia est constans et perpetua voluntas jus suum cuique 
 
 tribuens. Justin. Inst. 1, 1, 1. — Justice is the constant and per- 
 fetual wish to render to every one his due. Thus, suum cuique = 
 Give every man his due. 
 
 1206. Justum et tenacem propositi virum, 
 
 Non civium ardor prava jubentiura, 
 Xon vultus instantis tyranni 
 
 Mente quatit soHda. Hor. C. 3, 3, 1. 
 
 The Happy Warrior, 
 The man of firm and righteous will, 
 
 No rabble, clamorous for the wrong. 
 No tyrant's brow, whose frown niay kill, 
 
 Can shake the strength that makes him stvoiig. — Conington, 
 
 1207. J'y suis, et j'y reste. — Here I am, and here I stay. 
 
 Celebrated reply of the French General (afterwards Marshal) MacJIahon 
 after his capture of the Malakhoff (Sept. 8, 1855), wlien the Englisli com- 
 mander-in chief sent an A.D.C. nsking if M. could maintain his position, 
 and warning him of the undermining of the fort by the enemy — Dites a 
 voire genera/, repondit-il, que fy suis ft fy reste! \. Figaro of Oct. 28, 
 1893, article by Germain Bapst, published a few days after IVIacMahon's 
 deatli; and Alex. pp. 436-8. Biichm., p. 498, makes it to have been 
 a pencilled message sent to his own commanding oflicer. 
 
 K. 
 
 1208. Kat f3pe(l>o'i StSacr/cerat 
 
 Aeyetv ukov^li' 6' S>v ixaOijo-Li' ovk ex^'-- 
 d 8' av IJ-('i-OiJ Tts, ravTO. (rto^eadai (jiiXii 
 7r/30S y-^pas* ovtoj TratSas «? Tra.iStveTe. Eur. Supp]. 914. 
 
 Educate.' Ediwate! 
 
 E'en babes are taught 
 To hear and speak of tilings they never knew; 
 And what one learns, one carries to old age : 
 .So, give good education to your boys. — lid.
 
 156 KAIPON— KENNST. 
 
 1209. Kaupov jvmOl. Diog. Laert. 1, 79. (Nosce tempus. Chil. p. 687). 
 
 — Know your op-portunity . Apophthegm of Pittacus, one of the 
 Seven Sages. 
 
 Ansonius (Sap. Pittacus, 3) explains it thus: — 
 
 Sed iste Kaipos, tempus ut noris, monct ; 
 
 Et esse Kaipop, tenipestivum quod vocaut. 
 
 Roinaua sic est vox, Venito in tempore. 
 
 1210. Kaipos Trpos avdpo'iTTUiv f3pa-)^v jierpov e'_)(€i. Pind. Pyth. 4, -508. — 
 
 Time and tide wait for no man; lit., "time allows men but 
 short measure." 
 
 1211. Kat ToSe <l>wKi'At8eoj' Aepiot KaKo'r or;>^' 6 />iev, os S' oi'* 
 
 IlavTes, 77X7)1/ IIpoK'Aeoiis' Kat IIpoKAo^s Aepto?. Phocyl. i. 
 
 This of Phocylides: bad are the Lerians, not this or that one: 
 All, excepting Procles: and Procles 's a Lerian. — Ed. 
 
 Rejoinder of Phocylides to Demodocus of Leria on his satire of the 
 Miletans. The lines were imitated by Porson in the well-known parody: 
 
 The Germans in Greek 
 Are sadly to seek ; 
 Not five in five score, 
 But ninety-five more: 
 All, save onlj- Hermann, 
 And — Hermann's a German. 
 
 1212. KaKoij KopaKos K-aK-oi' o)ov. Paroem. Gr., ii. p. 466. — A bad crow 
 
 lays a bad egg. " Ne'er was good son of evil father born," as 
 runs the saying, quoted by Euripides, Fr. 342 (Dictys, 11). 
 
 ^ev (pev, TToXaios alvos d>s /laXws ^x^'i 
 ovK cLv yevoiTO x/57;crT6s e\- KaKov warpos, 
 
 121.3. KaTTTraSoKr^v ttot' <i.'^i?>va KaK^] SaKev aAAa /cat aurry 
 
 Kardave., yevtjajxkv-i] a'ijxaTOS lofioXov. Demodocus, 4. 
 
 A noxious snake once bit a Cappadocian 
 
 And died: the man's blood prov'd the deadlier potion. — Ed. 
 
 Imitated in Latin, Epigr. Delectus, p. 331 : 
 
 Vipera Cajipadocem mala saua niomordit: at ipsa 
 Gustato periit sanguine Cappadocis. 
 
 In French (Fourn. L.D.A., p. 288): 
 
 Un gi'os serpent mordit Aurelle; 
 
 Que croyez-vous qu'il arriva ? 
 Qu' Aurelle en mouriit? Bagatelle! 
 
 Ce fut le serpent qui creva. 
 
 And by Gold.smith, "Elegy on a Mad Dog" : 
 The man recovered of his bite, 
 The dog it was that died. 
 
 1214. Kein Talent, doch ein Charakter. Heine, Atta Troll, cap. 24. — • 
 
 No talent, btit a character for all that. 
 
 1215. Kennst du das Land, wo die Citronen bliih'n? Goethe, Wilhelm 
 
 Meisters Lehrjahre, 3, 1. — Kyiow'st thou the land where the Itmon 
 trees bloom?
 
 KPEITTOX— LABSENOE. 1 57 
 
 1216. KpeiTTov yap 6\fe ap^acrOai ra Seovra Trpdrr^LV rj [xi]8e7roTe. Dion. 
 
 Halic. Autiq. Rom. 9, 9. — Better to heyin to do your duty late 
 than never. 
 
 1217. K-Tjixa es aet. Thuc. 1, 22. — ^-1 perpetual possession. Said by 
 
 Thucydides of his own history, which he bequeathed as an 
 " ill) perishable treasure " to posterity. 
 
 1218. Kurz ist der Schmerz, und ewig ist die Freude! Schiller, 
 
 Jungfrau v. Orleans, fin. (Joan loq.). — Short is the pain, and 
 eternal is the jay / 
 
 L. 
 
 1219. Labitur occulte, fallitque volubilis jetas. Ov. Am. 1, 8, 49. — 
 
 Time glides avxiy unnoticed, and eludes us in hisjiight. 
 
 1220. Laborare est orare. — To work is to pray. 
 
 "Admirable was that of the old monks, Lahorarc est orare, Work is 
 worship. . . . All true work is sacred : in nil true work there is some- 
 thing of divineness." Carlyle, Past and Present, Bk. 3, cap. 12, iuit. Spite, 
 however, of Carlyle and current tradition, it does not appear that the qu. 
 obtains as maxim or motto of any existing religious order ; and it is possible, 
 as Mr Ed. Marshall points out in Notes ami Q., vol. xi. 472, that the 
 popular "jingle" may have been derived from the "laborare et orare" of 
 Pseudo-Bernard, Opera, vol. ii., col. 866, Paris, 1690. He says: "Qui 
 orat et laborat, cor levat ad Deum cum manibus ; qui vero orat et non 
 laborat, cor levat ad Deum sed non manus. " 
 
 1221. Labor est etiam ipse voluptas. Manil. Astr. 4, 155. — Even the toil 
 
 itself is a pleasure. 
 
 1222. Labor omnia vicit 
 
 Improbus, et dm-is urguens in rebus egestas. Virg. G. 1, 145. — 
 Unremitting toil and the exigencies of icant leave conquered all 
 things. 
 
 1223. Laborum Dulce lenimen. Hor. C. 1, 32, 14. — Sweet solace of my 
 
 toil. 
 
 1224. L'absence est a I'amour, ce qu'est au feu le vent, 
 
 II eteint le petit, il allume le grand. 
 
 Bussy Rabutin, Maximes d'Aniour (Amours dos Dames, 
 Cologne, 1717, p. 219). 
 
 Love in Absence. 
 Absence acts upon Love as wind acts upon fire ; 
 It quenches the faint, makes the ardent burn higher. — Ed. 
 
 "Ce sont les grands fenx qui s'enllanimcnt au vent, mais les petits s'esteig- 
 nent si on ne les y porte a convert." St Fran(,\ de Sales, Introd. d la \He 
 Devote (1610), Pt. 3, chap. 34: and '-L'absence diminue les niediocres 
 passions, et augniente les <4randeK, comme le vent eteint les liouyies, et 
 allume ie feu. La Rochef.,'§ 284, p. 68.
 
 158 LA CHARTE— LA DONNA. 
 
 1225. La Charte sera desormais une verite. — The Charter shall he hence- 
 
 foricard a reality. 
 
 Closing words of the Pioclamatioii of Louis Philippe, July 31, 1830. The 
 effect of this announcement was all but ruined by the substitution of the 
 indefinite article for the detiuite in the Moniteur's account of the proceed- 
 ings (" Une Charte," etc.); similarly, the printer's error in making Sieyes 
 say in a public statement of his political principles, " J'ai abjure la Re- 
 publique" (instead of "J'ai adjure"), constituted a mistake sufficient at 
 the time to bring a man to the guillotine. Fourn. L. D. L. , chap. 58 ; and 
 Alex. p. 86. 
 
 1226. La confiance fournit plus a la conversation que Fesprit. La 
 
 Rochef., § 1, p. 178. — Confidence contributes more to conversation 
 than wit. On this Mme. de Sable, to whom La Rochefoucauld 
 communicated the thought, remarks that mere "self-confidence" 
 must not be mistaken, under the name of confiance, for that 
 perfect ease of situation which is the necessary element of good 
 conversation. 
 
 1227. La cour du roi Petaud. Prov.(Quit.p.5y7). — Kiiiff Pe'taud's Court. 
 
 — All confusion, noise, and disorder, as in Mol. Tartaffe 1, 1. 
 
 On n'y respecte rien, chacun y parle haut, 
 Et c'est tout justement la cour du roi Petaud. 
 
 1228. Lacrimjeque decorse 
 
 Gratior et pulchro veniens in corpore virtus. Virg. A. 5, 343. 
 
 So well the tears beseem his face, 
 
 And worth appears with brighter shine 
 
 When lodged within a lovely shrine. — Conington. 
 
 1229. La critique est aisee, et Fart est difficile. Destouches, Gloi'ieux, 
 
 2, .5. Cliefs d'ceiivres des auteurs comiq^ies (Destouches, Pagan, 
 etc.), Paris, 18-15, pp. 128-9. — Criticism is easy, art is difficidt. 
 The passage is as follows : 
 
 Mais, on dit quaux auteurs la critique est utile. 
 La critique est aisee et Vart est dijicile: 
 C'est la ce qui proiluit ce peuple de censeurs, 
 Et ce qui retrecit le talent des auteurs. 
 
 1230. La defense est un charme: on dit qu'elle assaisonne 
 
 Les plaisirs, et surtout ceux que I'amour nous donne. 
 
 La Font Contes, 5, 10, 53 (Les Filles de Minee). 
 Stolen Waters are Sweet. 
 What's forbid is e'er charming, and, all things above. 
 Is the zest that it gives to the pleasures of Love. — Ed. 
 
 1231. La derniere chose qu'on trouve en faisant un ouvrage, est de 
 
 S9avoir celle qu'il faut mettre la premiere. Pasc. Pens. 31, 42. — 
 In writing a book, the last thing that one learns is to know what 
 to put first. 
 
 1232. La donna e mobile 
 
 Qual pium' al vento, 
 
 Muta accento, e di pensier. F. M. Piave, Rigoletto, 3, 2. 
 
 (Music by Verdi). — Woman is as light as a feather before the
 
 LA DOULEUR— LA GARDE. L5'J 
 
 breeze. Her tone and tlioiiglits are ever cluing ing. Cf. A''arium 
 et mutabile semper Femina. Virg. A. 4, 569. 
 
 1233. La douleur est uu siecle, et la mort uu moment. Gresset, Ep. 
 sur ma Convalescence, 1. 92. — Pain seems an aye, ivhi/e death is 
 but a vioment. 
 
 123-4. La duree de nos passions ne depend pas plus de nous que la 
 duree de notre vie. La Rochef. Max , § 5, p. 31. — The duration 
 of our 2)cissions no more depends upon our oivn loill, tluin does the 
 continuance of our lives. 
 
 1235. LiBtus sum laudari ine abs te, pater, a laudato vii-o. Npev.Trag. 15, 
 
 (Hector loq.). — / am glad to be praised by thee, father, a man 
 whom all men praise. 
 
 1236. La facon de donner vaut mieux que ce qu'on donne Corn. 
 
 Menteur, 1, 1 (Cliton loq.). — 27ie toay in ivhich a thing is given 
 is ivorth more than the gift. 
 
 1237. La faiblesse est plus opposee a la vertu que le vice. La Rochef., 
 
 § 1-4, p. 179. — Weakness is a greater enemy to virtue even titan vice. 
 
 1238. La feuille tombe a terre, ainsi tombe la beaute Prov. — The 
 
 leaf falls to earth, and so does beauty. 
 
 1239. La foi qui n'agit point, est-ce une foi sincere? Ra^. Ath. 1, 1 
 
 (Joad loq.). — The faith, that acts not, is it truly faith? 
 
 1240. La garde meurt et ne se rend pas. — TJie guard dies but does not 
 
 surrender. 
 
 Legendary speech of Lt.-Gen. Pierre Jacques, Baron de Cambronne, and 
 General of division at Waterloo, when summoned to surrender with the 
 remains of the Imperial Guard by Col. Hugh Halkett, King's German 
 Legion. At a banquet given in his honour at Nantes (1835), Cambronne 
 himself publicly disavowed the saying, which he further showed to be 
 contradicted by facts. "In the first place," he would remark, "we did 
 not die, and, m the second, we did surrender. " Others have pretended that 
 Cambronne's actual reply consisted of a single word {les cinq Icltrcs), more 
 forcible than polite, which V. Hugo Iiad the courage to print in full in 
 " Les Miserables" (vol. iii. Bk. 1, ch. 15), This account, however, appears 
 to lie as devoid of foundation as the other. In Jan. 1S12 Camlironne died, 
 and the city of Nantes voted a statue to its illustrious lownsman witli the 
 quotation for inscription. On this the two sons of Lt.-Gen. Micliel entered 
 a counter-claim (and again in 1862) to tlie authorsliip of the celebrated 
 speech on behalf of their father, wlio was kiUed at C.'s side on the field of 
 Waterloo; but with so little success that the Xantes statue bears the lying 
 legend to this day. Of the vai'ious solutions of tlie question, tliat of 
 Fournier seems the mo.st ]n'o})able — that the -niot was invented the niglit 
 of the battle by Rougemont, a noted ./'"i.veur de mots, then correspondent of 
 the huUpendant, in which it appeared the next day, being repeated in the 
 Journal Giniral de France on June 24. Certain it is that, whoevei- invented 
 the saying, there never was one so felicitous or tliat so immediately fit 
 fortune. It was tlie swan-song of "La Grande Arniee," and the last ex- 
 ])ression of French lieroism. It retrieved even Waterloo itself after a 
 fashion, and irradiated tlie terribli! disaster with a sentiiiiental linii'Iight 
 glory. See Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 412-15 and note; Lar. i)p. 440-7; liiichni. 
 p. 40.3n.; Alex. 219-20; Brun.sciiwigg's "Cambronne," Nantes, 18!M : Fuiiiag. 
 322-3, ami tlif autliorities cited by tlieni.
 
 160 L'AGE— LAISSEZ. 
 
 1241. L'age d'oi^ etait Viige ou Tor ne regnait pas. Lezay-Marnesia, 
 
 Epitre u mon cure, Les Paysages, etc., F'aris, 1800, p. 17 6. — The 
 (/ohien arje was the age ivhen gold did not reign. 
 
 1242. La gloire est le but ou j'aspire, 
 
 On n'y va point par le bonheur, V, Hugo, Ode 1. 
 
 Glory's the goal tliMt I aspire to reach, 
 
 But happiness will never lead me there.— ^t^. 
 
 1243. La grammairc, qui sait re'genter jusqu'aux rois. Mol. Fern. Sav. 
 
 2, 6 (Philaminte loq.). — Gratmnar, that lords it even over kings. 
 
 Suetonius (dc 111. Granim. 22) says that M. P. Marcellns the grammarian 
 rebuked even Tiberius himself for some solecism, and that, on one of tlie 
 courtiers present, Ateius Capito, remarking that if the word was not good 
 Latin it would be so iu future, Marcellus gave Capito the lie, adding (to the 
 Emperor), Tu cnivi Ccesur civilatcm dare potcs hominibus, verbis von poles — 
 " Gesar. you can grant citizenship to men, but not to words." Hence the 
 saying, Cccsarnon siqwa grammaticos — " CtBsar is not above the grammarians. " 
 A later Emperor, however, Sigismund I., disclaimed any such absurd limi- 
 tations, and, at the Council of Constanoe, 1414, replied to a prelate who 
 had objected to some point in H.I.M.'s locution. Ego sum Rex Romanm 
 ct supra grammaticam — "I am the Roman Emperor and am above 
 grammar." {S(te'i,le\\ze\.Geschichteder DcutscJien.^vAeil cap. 325; Zincgrefs 
 Aiiophthegmata, Strassburg, 1626, p. 60; and Biichm. pp. 508-9.) 
 
 1244. La grandeur a besoin d'etre qnittee pour etre sentie. Paso. Pens. 
 
 31, 19. — Greatness has to be resigned in order to he lyroperly 
 appreciated. 
 
 1245. L'aigle d'une maison, n'est qu'un sot dans une autre. Gresset, Le 
 
 Mechant, 4, 7 (Cleon loq.). — The eagle of one family is a fool in 
 anoUitr. One man's swan is another man's e;oose. 
 
 &^ 
 
 1246. Laissez dire les sots: le savoir a son prix. La Font. 8, 19 
 
 (L'Avantage de la Science). — Let ignorance talk as it vnll, learn- 
 ing has its value. 
 
 1247. Laissez faire, laissez passer ! — Let us alone, let its have free cir- 
 
 culation for the products of labour and commerce ! 
 
 Axiom of the " Physiocratic"' school of French economists of the middle 
 eighteenth century— Quesnay (1694-1774), de Gournay (1712-1759), and 
 Turgot (1727-1781),— who, iu their wis)) to abolish all differential duties and 
 bounties, anticijiated the Free-traders of a hundred yeais later. Gournay 
 is generally credited with the second half of the saying, the former part 
 having originated in this connection, in a conversation lietween Colbert and 
 a leading merchant of the name of Legendre, as fnr back as 1680. The 
 minister asked the man of business, " Que fnut-il faire pour vous aider? — 
 Nous laisser faire." Martin, in relating the incident, adds by way of com- 
 ment, "Laissez faire et laissez passer! c'est a dire, plus de reglements qui 
 enchainent la fabrication, et font du droit de travailler un jnivilege : plus de 
 prohibitions qui empechent les echanges, plus de tarifs qui fixent les valeurs 
 des denrees et des merchandises." (H. Martin, Hist, de la France (1853), 
 vol. 18, pp. 429 and 432-33) In later days the Laissez faire principle has 
 been chiefly associated with the name of Adam Smith, though it would be 
 absurd to reiluce his teaching to so purely negative a doctrine. State 
 intervention, according to the JFcalth of Nations, is imperative when the
 
 LA LANGUE— LA MERE. 161 
 
 individual is unequal to the occasion; but where he can act for himself, 
 government must stand asiile, and laisscr Icfaire. V. Dupont de Nemours, 
 Economistes du XVIII' sUcle, where the saying is attributed to Vincent de 
 Gournay ; and Alex. p. 274. 
 
 1248. La langue des femmes est leur epee, et elles ne la laissent pas 
 
 rouiller. Pro v. (Quit. p. 381). — Women's tongue is their sword, 
 and they don't let it rust. 
 
 1249. La legalite nous tue. M. Viennet in the Chamber of Deputies, 
 
 Mar. 29, 1833. (Fourn. Z.Z).Z., cap. 63).— TFe are being killed 
 by " legality" 
 
 1250. AaA7;o-a9 /xei' TToAAaKt? jxerevoijrra^ iriwTn](ras 8e ow^cTrore. Siinonides 
 
 in Plut. Mor. 515A, Dixbuer, Paris ed., p. 623 (De garrulitate, 
 cap. 23, fin.). — / have often reqoented of speaking, never of holding 
 my tongue. 
 
 1251. La liberalite consiste moins a donner beaucoup, qu'a donner 
 
 a-propos. La Bruy. (Du Cceur), vol. 1, cap. 4. — Liberality con- 
 sists (ess in giving profusely than seasonably. 
 
 1252. L'AUegorie habite un palais diaphane. Lemierre, Peinture, 
 
 Chant 3**. — Allegory inhabits a transparent palace. 
 
 1253. La loi permet souvent ce que defend I'honneur. Saurin, Blanche 
 
 et Guiscard (1763), 5, 6 (Blanche loq.). — Law oft allows lohat 
 honour must forbid. 
 
 1254. La maniere d'etre recu depend beaucoup de la maniere dont on 
 
 se presente. Beudant, Voyage en Hongrie, qu. in The Gypsy 
 Road (G. A. J. Cole, 1894, p. 77). — Th". kind of reception one 
 meets toith depends m,uch on the way in which one presents 
 oneself. 
 
 1255. La memoire est une Muse, on plutot, c'est la rafere des Muses que 
 
 Ronsard fait parler ainsi : 
 
 Grece est notre pays, Memoire est notre mere. 
 
 Chateaubriand, in Chateaubriand et son temps, Cte. de Mar- 
 cellus, Paris, 1859, p. 286. — Memory is a Muse in herself or 
 rather tJie viother of the Muses, whom Ronsard represents saying,, 
 
 Greece is our country, Memory is our Mother. 
 
 Of. Usus me genuit, mater peperit memoria: 
 
 Sophiam vocant me Grai, vos sapientiam. Afran. 298. — Practice is- 
 7ny father, Memory my mother: the Greeks call me Sophia, and ye call vie 
 Wisdom. 
 
 1256. La mere en pre.scrira la lecture a sa fille. Piron, Metromanie, 3, 7. 
 
 — Mothers will give it to their daughters to read. Damis urges 
 the highly moral character of his poetry, in reply to his uncle 
 Ijaliveau's ridicule of so impractical a career. 
 
 L
 
 162 L'AMITIE— LA NAISSANCE. 
 
 1257. L'amitie est 1' Amour sans ailes. Prov. — "Friendship is Love 
 
 without his toings;" title of stanzas in Byron's " Hours of 
 Idleness," and repeated, in the form, " Love's image upon earth 
 without his wing," in the Dedication (to Janthe) of Childe 
 Harold (Canto I.), st. 2. 
 
 1258. La Mode est un tiran dont rien nous delivre, 
 
 A son bisare gout il f aut s'acommoder : 
 Et sous ses foles loix etant force de vivre, 
 Le sage n'est jamais le premier k les suivre, 
 Ni le dernier a les garder. 
 
 Etienne Pavilion, Poesies Morales, xvi., Stances, Conseils 
 a une jeune Demoiselle. (OEuvres, Amsterdam, 1750, vol. 2, 
 p. 292.) 
 
 The Tyranny of Fashion. 
 A tyrant is fashion whom none can escape, 
 To his whimsical fancies our tastes we must shape : 
 We are forced to conform to the mode, it is true, 
 But it's never the wise who first follow the new, 
 Nor the last to abandon the old. — Ed. 
 
 1259. La^moquerie est souvent indigence d'esprit. La Bruy. chap. v. 
 
 (La Society), vol. i. p. 93. — Ridicule is frequently a sign of lack 
 of wit. 
 
 1260. La mort cache un delicieux mystere. — Death hides a delightful 
 
 secret. Said by Alexandrine de la Ferronays. V. Mrs Bishop's 
 Memoir of Mrs Augustus Craven, Lond., 1895, vol. 2, p. 203. 
 
 1261. La mort est plus aisee a supporter sans y pen.ser, que la pens^e 
 
 de la mort sans peril. Pasc. Pens. 31, 3. — Death is easier to hear 
 when it comes unlooked for, thayi the bare thought of it lohen all 
 is well. 
 
 1262. La mort ne surprend point le sage: 
 
 II est tou jours pret a partii*, 
 S'etant su lui-meme avertir 
 Du temps ou Ton se doit resoudre a ce passage. 
 
 La Font. 8, 1 (La Mort et le Mourant). — Death never takes 
 the wise unawares; he is always ready to depart, having learnt 
 to anticipate the time when he nnist perforce make this last journey. 
 
 1263. La mouche du coche. Prov. (Quit. p. 544). — The fly of the coach. 
 
 A busybody, all fuss and no work. V. La Font. (7, 9), Le 
 Coche et La Mouche, and j^sop's Fables, 217, Kwroj^p koI /3ov? 
 {Culex et bos), of which it is an imitation. 
 
 1264. L' amour-propre offense ne pardonne jamais. Vigee, Aveux 
 
 Diffieiles, sc. 7. Bibliotheque Dramatique, Paris, 1824, p. 259, 
 (Cleante loq.) — Wounded self-love never forgives. 
 
 1265. La naissance n'est rien oii la vertu n'est pas. Mol. Fest. de P. 4, 6, 
 
 (Don Louis). — Birth is nothing without virtue.
 
 L'ANIME— LA PAROLE. 163 
 
 1266. L'anime triste di colore 
 
 Che visser seuza infamia, e senza lodo, 
 
 Mischiate soiio a quel eattivo core 
 
 Degli angeli, che non furon ribelli, 
 
 Ne fur fedel a Dio, ma per se foro. Dante, Inf. 3, 35. 
 
 The wretched souls of those, who lived 
 Without or praise or blame, with that ill band 
 Of angels niix'il, who nor rebellious proved, 
 Nor yet were true to God, but for themselves 
 Were ouly. — Cary. 
 
 And ibid. 1. 62, 
 
 La setta de' cattivi 
 A Dio spiacenti ed a neniici sui. 
 
 Dante jdaces these characterless souls just within the gate of Hell. 
 
 1267. La nuit tous les chats sent gris. Prov. (Quit. p. 214). — At night 
 
 all cats are grey. Darkness hides defects, and obliterates dis- 
 tinctions. 
 
 1268. La parole a ete donnee a I'homme pour deguiser sa pense'e. — 
 
 Speech has been given to man to conceal his thoughts. 
 
 This celebrated saying (and sentiment), in the form in which it stands 
 above, was proViably derived from Moliere's La parole a etc donnee Ci I'Jiommc 
 pour expliquer sa paisee (Le Mariage force, 1664, sc. 6), but who may have 
 been the cynic who so cleverly travestied the highly moral sentence of 
 Doctor Pancrace it is not easy to determine. According to Barere's Memoires, 
 (Paris, 1842, vol. 4. p. 447), the words were spoken by Talleyrand in con- 
 versation with the Si)anish ambassador, Izquierdo, in 1807, and the ascrip- 
 tion has much in its favour. Others confidently award the didon, not to 
 Talleyrand, but to 'I'alleyrand's dme damnec, Montrond ; while Heine 
 {Ideen, Das Buck Le (irand, 1826, cap. 15, Complete Works, i. 296), with 
 the substitution of cacher for deytdser, represents it as Fouche's. In the 
 way of variants and parallels, more than one apposite instance is forth- 
 coming. Voltaire, in his Dialoyucs, XVII. (Le Chapon ct la Poularde, 
 1762), makes the misanthropic capon say of men in general that, 
 "//s . . . n'emidoycnt Ics paroles que pour deguiser leurs pciisees;" with 
 which maybe comjiared the lines of Young (1681 -1765) in his Love of Fame, 
 tJie Universal Passion (vv. 207-8), 
 
 Where nature's end of language is declined. 
 And men talk only to conceal the mind. 
 
 Earlier still. Swift describes a first minister of state as a "creature" who 
 "applies liis words to all uses, except to the indication of his mind; and 
 that he never tells a trutli, Imt witli an intent that you should take it for a 
 lie," etc., etc. Voy. to the IluuyhnJmms, chap. vi. (Works, ed. T. Sheridan, 
 J. Nichols, Lond., 1801, vol. 6, p. 301). 
 
 Canipistron {(?Juvres de M. de C, 1750, vol. 3, p. 36), in his Pompcia, 
 2, 5, makes ('lodius say to Felix, "Le ca-ur sent rarement ce (jue la boucho 
 expi'inie." — It is rare fur the mouth to idtcr the heart's true sentiments. 
 
 From the classics BUchm. cites two instances — Dionysius Cato (lib. 4, 
 Dist. 26), 
 
 Perapicito tecum tacitus ipiid quis<iuo hupiatur: 
 Sermo homines mores et celat et indicat idem. 
 
 Consider inwardly what each man says: 
 
 His talk both hiues and shows man's secret ways. — Ed,
 
 164 LA PIRE— LA PROPRIETE. 
 
 And Plutarch {De recta ratione audieridi, cap. 7, p. 41 D), who remarks 
 that the majority of the sophists, toTs 6v6/xaai TrapaireTacr/xaai x/Dw/'rat tuv 
 diavo7]/j.dTuv — emploi/ their words as so much concealment of their thotujhis. 
 
 It may be added that Harel, in the Siecle of August 24, 1846, attributes 
 "La parole," etc., definitely to Talleyrand; and the Derniers Souvenirs of 
 . Cte. J. d'Estourmel (Paris, 1860, p. 319), says its real author was Montrond. 
 [For the above, see Biichm. pp. 487-8; Alex. pp. 37fi-6 ; Fourn. L.D.L., 
 pp. 441-2, and the authorities, references, and additional matter there 
 quoted.] 
 
 1269. La pire de toutes les mesalliances est celle du cceur. Chamf. 
 
 Maximes, vol. 2, p. 80. — TJte worst misalliance of all is the mis- 
 alliance of affections. 
 
 1270. La plupart des horames emploient la premiere partie de leur vie 
 
 a rendre I'autre miserable. La Bruy. ch. xi. De I'homme, (vol. ii. 
 p. 48). — Most men spend the first part of their lives in making 
 the latter part miserable. 
 
 1271. La plupart des livres d'a present ont Fair d'avoir ete faits en un 
 
 jour, avec des livres lus de la veille. Chamf. Maximes, vol. 2, 
 p. 85. — Most toorks of the jyresent cloy look as if they had taken a 
 day to write, ivith the help of books that it had taken a day to read. 
 
 1272. La plupart des nobles rappellent leurs ancetres, a peu pres comme 
 
 un cicerone d'ltalie rappelle Ciceron. . Chamf. Maximes, vol. 2, 
 p. 10. — Most of our pireseiit nobles bear as much resemblance to 
 their ancestors, as an Italian cicerone bears to Cicero. 
 
 1273. La plus belle victoire est de vaincre son cceur. La Font Elegie, 
 
 Nymphes de Vaux, fin. — Tlie finest victory is to conquer one's 
 own heart. 
 
 1274. La popularite? c'est la gloire en gros sous. V. Hugo, Ruy Bias, 
 
 3. 5 (Don Salluste to Ruy Bias). — Popularity ? Why, that means 
 glory in copper coinage. 
 
 1275. L'appetit vient en mangeant, disoit Angeston, mais la soif s'en 
 
 va en beuvant. Rab. 1,5 — The appetite grows with eating, said 
 Angeston, but thirst is quenched by drinking. 
 
 Angeston stands for Jerome de Hangest (t 1538), doctor of the Sorbonne 
 and well-known for his attacks on Luther and the Liitherans. The first half 
 of the qu. is supposed to have been pleaded by Jacques Amyot (1513-1593), 
 translator of Plutarch, and sometime tutor to Charles IX., on the latter 
 expressing surprise at Amyot's greediness in asking for a bishopric instead 
 of being content with the benefice he alreadj enjoyed. Quit, points out 
 (p. 65) a parallel in Ovid (Met. 8, 841), Cibus omnis in illo catisa cibi est 
 (" With him all food only produces a craving for more "), said of Erysich- 
 thon, condemned to perpetual hunger for destroying the sacred grove of 
 Ceres. 
 
 1276. La propriety c'est le vol. P. J. Proudhon. — Property is theft. 
 
 In 1840 Proudhon, economist and socialist, brought out his treatise, 
 
 QiCest cc que la proprietc ? (" What is property ? "), the first page of which 
 
 (" Eecherches sur le principe du droit et du gouvernement ") in its opening 
 
 .<*, : sentence answ'ered the question with the paradox, "C'est le vol, " i. e. , property 
 
 '^i.* cannot be justly enjoyed without an adequate equivalent for the labour
 
 LA PRUSSE— L'ART. 165 
 
 which gives it its vahie. Brissot de "Warville, in his Ecchcrches sur le droit 
 de propriete et le vol (Bihlioth. Philosoph. dii legislateur, 1782, vol, vi. 
 p. 293), had anticipated Proudhon b}- more than half a century, with his 
 "La propriete exclusive est uu vol dans la nature." Alex. "^pp. 406-7; 
 Fourn. L.D.L., cap. 56. 
 
 1277. La Prusse, le pays classique des ecoles et des casernes. Ascribed 
 to Victor Cousin, ap. Fumag No. 869. — Prussia, the classic land 
 of schools and barracks. Blichm. (p. 497) also attributes the 
 saj'ing to Cousin, giving as authority J. Jacoby's "Henri 
 Simon," '2\\d ed., p. 110; but, strange to state, makes Cousin to 
 have uttered the apophthegm in German. 
 
 ll'78. La raison du plus fort est toujours la meilleure. La Font. 1, 10 
 (Le Loup et lAgneau). — The argiiment of tJie strongest is ahoays 
 the best. Might v. Right. Parallels abound — " La force prime 
 le droit," (Might is Right); " Le droit du plus fort est 
 toujours le meilleur ; " " Macht geht vor Recht ; " and so forth. 
 
 1279. L'argent est un signe d'une chose, et le represente. Montesquieu, 
 L'esprit des Lois, Bk. 22, cap. 2. — Money is a token of a certain 
 thing, and represents it. 
 
 ] 280. Largior hie campos a?ther et lumine vestit 
 
 Pui-pureo : solemque suum, sua sidera norunt. Virg. A. 6, 640. 
 
 The Elysian Fields. 
 Around the champaign mantles bright 
 The fulness of purjmreal light; 
 Another sun and stars they know, 
 That shine like ours, but shine below. — Conington. 
 
 1281. Largitionem fundum non habere. Prov. ap. Cic. Off. 2, 15, 55. — 
 
 Giving has no bottom to its purse. 
 
 1282. Largus opum, et lingua melior, sed frigida bello 
 
 Dextera, consiliis habitus non futilis auctor. Virg. A. 11, 338. 
 
 Drances, 
 
 Wealthy, and dowered with wordy skill, 
 In battle sjjiritless and chill ; 
 At council-board a name of weight, 
 Powerful in faction and debate. — Conington. 
 
 1283. La roclie Tarpeienne est pres du Capitole. Jouy, La Vestale, 3, 3. 
 
 (18U7); INlusic by Spontini. — The Tarpeian rock is close to the 
 Capitol. The seat of power is close to the scene of execution. 
 It is no great distance from Westminster to the Tower. 
 [Biichm. p. 484.] 
 
 1284. L'art de faire des vers, deust on s'en indigner. 
 
 Doit etre a plus haut prix que celui de regner. 
 Tous deux egalement nous portons des couronnes; 
 Mais, roi, je la re9us; et poete, tu les donnes. 
 
 "Charles IX.," in Roiisard, ((Tluvros 
 conqjl. ed. Prosper Blanchemain, Paris, 1858, vol. 3, p. 261).
 
 166 LASCI ATE— LAUD AMUS. 
 
 Vers du roy a Ronsard. 
 
 The art of verse-making (should one be complaining) 
 Is higher at least than the talent of reigning: 
 We each boast a crown, both the monarch and ])oet, 
 Yet kings but receive it, while authors bestow it. — Ed. 
 
 Beginning of a dozen justly-admired Alexandrines, supposed to have 
 been addressed by Charles IX. to Ronsard, but generally considered sup- 
 posititious. Fournier {L.D.L., pp. 185-191 and Notes) ascribes the lines to 
 Jean Le Royer, Sieur de Prades, on account of their first appearance in his 
 Sommaire de Vhistoire de France, Paris. 1651, p. 548. 
 
 1285. Lasciate ogni speranza, voi ch'entrate. Dante, Inf. 3, 9. 
 
 The Gates of mil. 
 All hope abandon, ye who enter here ! 
 With this cp. the following from Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 1 : 
 Pandite atque aperite januam banc Orci, obsecro ! 
 Nam equidem hand aliter esse duco, quippe quo nemo advenit 
 Nisi quem spes reliquere omnes esse ut frugi possiet. 
 Wide, open wide this gate of Hell, I jiray ! 
 For such I take it — whither no man comes 
 Unless he's lost all hope of being reformed. — Ud. 
 
 1286. Lascivi soboles gregis. Hor. C 3, 13, 8. — Offsjiring of a wanton 
 
 race. 
 
 1287. La Societe de Jesus est une epee dont la poignee est a Rome, et 
 
 la pointe partout. LAbbe Raynal (G. F. T.), qu. in Diderot's 
 
 CEuvres choisies (ed. F. Genin), 1856, p. 298. — The Society of 
 
 Jesus is a sword, the handle of which is in Home, and its point 
 
 everywhere. 
 
 Andre Dupin, lawyer and statesman, repeated the onot as though it had 
 been an original saying, when defending the Constitutionnel before the Cour 
 Royale, Nov. 26, 1825, and even reproduced it in his "Memoirs," vol. i. 
 p. 215. In the Anti-Coton of T. A. D'Aubigne (1610, ISmo, p. 73), the 
 Society is spoken of as une epee dont la lame est en France et la poignee A 
 Rome. V. Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 433-5; and Alex. p. 496. 
 
 1288. La society n'est pas le developpement de la nature, mais bien sa 
 
 decomposition et sa refonte entiere. Chamf. Maximes (vol. 2, 
 p. 6). — Society (1788), so far from being the developvient of nature, 
 is its decomposition, leading to a complete reconstruction. 
 
 1289. Lateat scintillula forsan. — Perchance some tiny spark (of life) may 
 
 still lie hid. Motto of the R. Humane Society. 
 
 1290. Laterem lavem. Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 9.- — As good wash a brickbat. 
 
 Cf. XWov (xj/ecs. Ar. Vesp. 280. — You're boiling a stone. Labour 
 lost. 
 
 1291. Latet anguis in herba. Virg. E. 3, 93. — A snake is lurking in 
 
 the grass. 
 
 1292. Laudamus veteres, sed nostris utimur annis, 
 
 Mos tamen est seque dignus uterque coli. Ov. F. 1, 225. 
 
 We laud the old, but live in modern days : 
 
 Yet, old or new, each fashion's worthy praise. — Ed.
 
 LAUDATIS— LA VRAYE. 167 
 
 1293. Laudatis semper antiques, sed nove de die vivitis. Tert. Apol. 6. 
 
 — You are ever landing the old ivays, yet daily fashioning your 
 lives anew. 
 
 1294. Laudato ingentia rura, Exiguum colito. Virg. G. 2, 412. — 
 
 Praise a large estate; hut choose a small one for yourself In 
 every thing moderate your aims, hopes, and desires. 
 
 1295. Laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis. Hor. S. 1, 2, 11. — He is jyraised 
 
 by these, blamed by those. 
 
 1296. Laudat venales qui vult extrudere merces. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 11. — 
 
 The man who wants to get his wares off his hands, 2)raises their 
 excellence. 
 
 1297. Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus. Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 6. 
 
 Tlie praises heap'd by Homer on the l)ovvl 
 
 At once convict him as a thirsty soul. — Coniiujton. 
 
 1298. Laudc manentem; si celeres quatit 
 
 Pennas, resigno quje dedit, et meii 
 Virtute me involvo probamque 
 
 Pauperiem sine dote quaero. Hor. C. 3, 29, 53. 
 
 Fortune, 
 
 She stays, 'tis Mell: but let her shake 
 
 Those wings, her presents I resign, 
 Cloak me in native Avorth and take 
 
 Chaste Poverty undowered for mine. — Conington. 
 
 A fallen minister, at the time of the Restoration (1814), applied the lines 
 to himself. V. Fourn. L.D.A., cap. 28, fin. He said: 
 
 Je vais, victime de mon zele, 
 M'envelop})er dans ma vcrtu. 
 
 To which it was instantly replied : 
 
 Voila, voila ce qui s'appelle 
 Etre legerement vetu ! 
 
 A Mnrtyr to my zeal, I fold 
 
 Me in my virtue, and retire. 
 Indeed, indeed ! That must be called 
 
 A very light and scant attire. — Ed, 
 
 1299. La vertu n'iroit pas si loin, si la vanite no lui tenoit conqjagnie. 
 
 La Rochef. Max., § 205, p. 56. — Virtue would not go so far, if 
 vanity did not keep her company. 
 
 1300. La vraye science et le vray estude de I'homme, e'est rhomme, 
 
 Charron, Traite de la Sagesse, Bk. i., Pref. (Bordeaux, 1601). — 
 I'he real science and the real study for man is man himself. 
 
 Cf. Pope, Essay on Man, Eji. 2, 1 : 
 
 The i)roper study of mankind is man.
 
 168 LA VUE— LE CABARET. 
 
 1301. La vue d'un tel monument est com me une musique continuelle et 
 
 fixee. Mme. de Stael, Corinne (1807), 4, 3. — The view of such a 
 building (8t Peter's) has the effect of continuous music fixed in 
 concrete shape. Schelling (" Vorlesungen iiber Philosophie der 
 Kunst," 1807, pp. 576 and 593) twice uses the expression, "Die 
 Architektur ist die erstan-te Musik " {Architecture is petrified 
 Music); which Schopenhauer, in his " Welt als Wille u. Vorstel- 
 lung" (1819), 2, 519, improved into "gefrorne Musik" {frozen 
 music); and as such the expression is gen. cited. Biichm. 
 pp. 337-8. 
 
 1302. Le bestemmie fanno come le processioni; ritornano donde par- 
 
 tirono. Prov.— Curses are like religious processions ; they return 
 whence they set out. 
 
 1303. Le bonheur des mechants comme un torrent s'ecoule. Raq. 
 
 Athalie, 2, 7 (Joas loq.). — Tlie ItaiJj^iness of the wicked runs dry 
 like a torrent. 
 
 1304. Le bonheur et le malheur vont d'ordinaire a ceux qui ont le plus 
 
 de I'un et de I'autre. Abbe de St Real, Max. 18. {B.a.vh.)—Both 
 good and had fortune generally fall to the lot of those that have 
 the greatest share of eitlier. 
 
 1305. Le bonheur semble fait pour etre partage. Rag. Etudes litter, et 
 
 morales, Pt. ii. 4 (Ed. de la Rochefoucauld, Paris, 1855, p. 33). 
 — Happiness seems made to he shared. 
 
 1306. Le bruit est pour le fat, la plainte est pour le sot, 
 
 L'honnete homme trompe s'eloigne et ne dit mot. 
 
 De la Noue, La Coquette corx'igee, 1, 2, 
 
 CEuvres de Theatre, Paris, 1765, p. 23. (Clitandre loq.) : 
 
 The fop begins to bluster and the fool begins to whine ; 
 
 The man of sense, when taken in, goes ott'and gives no sign. — Ed. 
 
 Lines often quoted by Lord Macaulay when he found that advantage had 
 been taken of his confidence or his generosity. " Odd," he remarks, "that 
 two lines of a damned play — and, it should seem, of a justly damned play 
 — should have lived near a century and have become proverbial." 
 "Journal," Feb. 15, 1851, in Life and Letters, etc., by G. 0. Trevelyan, 
 London, 1881, p. 89 and n. 
 
 1307. Le but de mon ministere a ete celui-ci; retablir les limites natu- 
 
 relles de la Gaule : identifier la Gaule avec la France, et partout 
 ou fut I'ancienne Gaule constituer la nouvelle. Richelieu, Test. 
 Politique, in Labbe's Elogia Sacra, 1706, p. 253. — The aim of 
 my ministry has heen this: to re-estahltsh the natural boundaries 
 of Gaul: identify Gaul with France; and everywhere replace 
 ancient Gaul with its modern counterp>art. 
 
 1308. Le cabaret est le salon du pauvre. Gambetta, when President 
 
 of the Fr. Chamber in 1881, in Mrs Bishop's Memoir of Mrs 
 Augusttis Craven, Lond., 1895, ii. p. 100.^ — The puhlic-house is the 
 poor man's cluh.
 
 LE CIEL— LE GENIE. 169 
 
 1309. Le ciel defend, de vrai, certains contentements, 
 
 Mais il est avec lui des accommodements. 
 
 Mol. Tart. 4, 5 (Tartuffe loq.). — Heaven, it is true, forbids 
 certain gratifications, but even in that quarter arrangements may 
 be made. 
 
 1310. Le coeur a ses raisons, que la raison ne connoist pas. Pasc. Pens. 
 
 28, 58. — The heart has its reasons^ of lohich the reason takes no 
 cognisance. 
 
 1311. Le congres ne marche pas, il danse. — If the Congress does not 
 
 nuirch, at least it dances. 
 
 Said of the Vienna Congress which assembled in Sept. 1814, and was 
 made the occasion for a prolonged succession of festivities all through the 
 winter, culminating in Prince Metternich's ball of March 7, which was 
 rudely interrupted by the news of Bonaparte's successful landing in the S. 
 of France ! The "Correspondence of the brothers Grimm " (Weimar, 1881) 
 gives under the date of Nov. 23, 1814, a reported saj'iiig of the day, 
 attributed to Charles Juseph, Prince de Ligne, " Le congres danse beaucoup, 
 mais il ne niarclie pas." Biichm. p. 528; Fourn. L.B.L., pp. 427-8. 
 
 1312. Le crime fait la honte, et non pas I'echafaud. Thos. Corneille, 
 
 " Comte d'Essex," 4, 3 (Essex loq.). — Crime, not the scaffold, is 
 the real disgrace. Qu. by Charlotte Corday, a scion of the poet's 
 family, in a letter written on the eve of her execution, July 16, 
 1793."' St Aug. has (Enarr. in Ps. 34, vol. 4, 183A), Martyres 
 non facit poena sed causa — It is not the punishment, but the 
 cause, that makes the martyr. 
 
 1313. Le diable etait beau quand il etait jeune. Prov. — The devil vjas 
 
 good-looking w]ien lie loas young, i.e., before his fall. Quit. (p. 301) 
 defines La beaute du diable to be "la fraiclieur de la jeunesse 
 qui prete quelque agrement a la figure la moins jolie." 
 
 1314. Le droit est au plus fort en amour comme en guerre, 
 
 Et la femme qu'on aime aura toujours raison. 
 
 A. de Musset, Idylle. 
 
 The law sides with the strongest, in love as in war. 
 And the woman I worship will always be right. — Ed. 
 
 1315. " L'egalite " ! ce mot sterile et chimerique, 
 
 Qu'on repute toujours, que jamais on n'explique, 
 De tous les prejuges renferme le plus grand; 
 Et la nature humaine est pour premier garant. 
 
 M. J. Chenicr, Caius Gracchus (1792), 3, 2. 
 
 "Equality"! that idle word, and vain — 
 Which all repeat but no one will explain — 
 Of all sheer fallacies contains the worst, 
 And, for disproof, nature itself stands first. — Ed. 
 
 1316. Le genie n'est qu'une plus grande aptitude a la patience. 
 
 Buffon, ap. Herault de Sechelles, "Voyage a ISIontbar," 1801, 
 
 p. 15. (E. Latham in JV. and Queries, 9th ser., xi. p. 374). — 
 
 ' Genius is only an unusual aptitude fur patience. Carlyle in his
 
 170 LEGES— LE GOUVERNEMENT. 
 
 "Frederick the Great," Bk. 4, cap. 3 (vol. i. p. 415), says, "Genius, 
 which means tx'anscendent capacity for taking trouble." 
 
 1317. Leges bonse ex malis moribus procreantur. Macr. Saturn. 2, 13. 
 
 — Good laws are the jn-oduct of bad morals. Cf. Probatum 
 est . . . leges egi-egias ... ex delictis aliorum gigni. Tac. 
 Ann. 15,20. 
 
 1318. Leges mori serviunt. Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 36. — Laws are subservient 
 
 to custom. Usage modities the law. 
 
 1319. L'Eglise! c'est la question de la verite sur la terre. Mme. 
 
 Swetchine, vol. i. Pensee Ivii. — The Church! that means the 
 existence of the truth on earth, or not. 
 
 1320. AeyoTcrtr a dkXovcnv Aeyerwcrav ov /i,eA[e]t /xof (tv ^tA[€]t //.e* 
 
 (rii/x</)ep[ejt croi. Inscr. on antique gem, (No. 2154 in A. H. 
 Smith's Cat. of Engraved Gems in the Brit. Museum. Cf. 
 Corpus Inscr. Grtec, No. 7293). — They say what likes them; let 
 them say, I care not I. But love thou me; 'tis good for thee. 
 
 Prof. J. H. Middlcton ("Engraved Gems of Classical Times," p 95) says 
 this maxim is specially common on late Roman gems ; and Dean Burgon 
 ("Letters from Rome," p. 288) speaks of the sentiment as being the 
 favourite "posy" on rings found at Pompeii. Without its second half, 
 the motto may be taken only to express a philosophic superiority to the 
 cackling of idle tongues, as in the kindred inscription now in the entrance 
 hall of Marischal Coll., Aberdeen, and probably inscribed by the founder, 
 George, fifth Earl Marischal, in 1593. It is as follows: 
 
 They haif said. 
 
 Quhat say they? 
 
 Lat thame say. 
 
 1321. Le gouvernement de France est une monarchie absolue, temperee 
 
 par des chansons. Chanif. Cai-acteres, vol. i. p. 74. — The French 
 governtnent is an absolute monarchy, qualified by epigrams. 
 
 A case in point presents itself in the saying of Mazarin: " lis chantent, 
 ilspayeront" — Let them sing, they will have to pay — when the populace, 
 incensed by i-ome new form of extortion, vented their anger airainst the 
 Minister in apin-opriate Mazarinades. Fournier [L.D.L., p. 267) quotes 
 from the Nouvelles Lettrcs de la Duchcsse d' Orleans, nee Princess Palatine, 
 Paris, 1853, p. 249 : " Le Cardinal Mazarin disoit, ' La Nation Fran9ai_se est 
 la plus folle du monde : ils orient et chantent centre moi, et me laissent 
 faire : moi, je les laisse crier et chanter, et je fais ce que je veux ' " Alex, 
 (p. 83) refers the reader to the Encyclopediana (Encyclopedie Methodique 
 du 18^ siecle, p. 63) for the Cardinal's rejoinder to the protests against his 
 new taxes: "Tant mieux; s'ils cantent la cansonette, ils pagaront." 
 Voltaire reports the saying as, " Laissons-les dire et qu'ils nons laissent 
 faire." Lettre a M. Henin, 13th Sent. 1772. V. Fourn. L.D.L., cap. 43. 
 This characteristic levity of Ids compatriots is well touched off by Beau- 
 marchais (Mariage de Figaro, fin.), where Bridoison sings: 
 
 Qu'on I'opprime, 11 peste, il crie, 
 
 11 s'agite en cent facons; 
 
 Tout finit par des chansovs. 
 On this Alphonse Karr regretfully remarks [VEsjn-it d'Alphonse Karr, 
 Paris, 1877, p. 84), " Ou est I'heureux temps signale par Beaumarchais 
 oil tout finissait par des chansons? Helas! aujourd'hui tout finit par 
 des discours." In the Empire of the Tsar this proverbial limitation of
 
 LEHRSTAND— LE MONDE. 171 
 
 absolutism takes a more tragic sliajie, whicli received due ei)igraiiiniatic 
 definition in the wonls of a Russian noble addressed to Count Ernst Fried- 
 rich Miinster, Hanoverian Minister at Petersburg, cv jjropos of the murder 
 of the Emperor Paul on Mar. 23, 1801. " Le despotisme," he said, 
 " tempere par I'assassinat, c'est notre Magna Charta." V. Biiclim. p. 483, 
 Alex. p. 319, and the parallels and variants there cited. 
 
 1322. Lehrstand, Nahrstand, Wehrstand — Teaching-class, Woi-king- 
 
 class, Soldier-class. Erasmus Alberus in his " Predigt vom 
 Ehestand," 1546, fol. 6, says, Der Priester muss lehren, die 
 Oberkeit wehreu, die Bauerschaft nahreii — The priest nmsi 
 teach, the nobles bear arms, and the peasantry labour. Biichm. 
 p. 130. 
 
 1323. Le jeu ne vaut pas la chandelle. Prov. (Quit. p. 477). — The game 
 
 is not worth the candle. 
 
 This prov. receives its simplest (and therefore its best) explanation as a 
 reference to any game played after dark, ■which was (or was not) worth the 
 farthing dip that lighted the players. When used in the transferred sense 
 — "it is not worth while" — some would have it that the ne. changes to 
 'lien: as, e.g., " De sorte que bien souvent ils acheptent bien cher ce qu'on 
 leur donne; et le jeu n'en vaut pas la chandelle." Brantome, Dames 
 Gallantes, i. (QLuvres, Paris, 1848, vol. 2, p. 273); and, 
 
 Loin de passer son temps, chacun le perd chez elles, 
 
 Et le jeu, comme on dit, ncn vaut pas les chandelles. Corn. Menteur, 1, 1. 
 
 1324. Le Latin dans les mots brave I'honnetete, 
 
 Mais le lecteur fran9ais veut etre respecte. Boil. L'A. P. 2, 175. 
 — What is ivritten in Latin may defy proprieti/, but respect must 
 be shouni to the reader in French. 
 
 1325. Le leggi son, ma chi pon mano ad esse I Dante, Purg. 16, 97. — 
 
 Laws indeed there are, but who observes them ? 
 
 1326. Le me'chant n'est jamais comique. De Maistre, Comte J, 
 
 Soirees de St Petersbourg, Lyon, 1872, vol. 1, p 240. — A bad 
 man is never comic. His estimate of Voltaire. " Dans les 
 genres qui paraissent les plus analogues a son talent naturel, il 
 se traine; il est mediocre, froid, et souvent (qui le croirait ?) 
 lourd et grossier dans la comedie; car le mechant n'est jamav< 
 comique." The converse is also true that Le comique — le vrai 
 comique n'est jamais mechant, "The really amusing man cannot 
 be a bad man." 
 
 1327. Le monde, chere Agnfes, est une Strange chose! Mol. I'Ecole des 
 
 Femmes, 2, 4. 
 
 The world, dear Agnes, is a strange affair ! — Ed. 
 
 1328. Le monde est plein de fous, et qui n'en veut pas voir 
 
 Doit se tenir tout seul et casser son miroir Anon. 
 
 The woild is \\\\\ of mailuHMi, and wlio would not sec one ]iiiss. 
 
 Must keep himself shut up at home, and break his looking-glass. — Ed. 
 
 Epigram of the seventeenth century, forming tlio motto of an engraving 
 of that date representing " Le Chariot de la iMere Folic "—.src Fourn. 
 {L.JJ.A., cap. 33, init.), who discovered the \>v'iut in qui'Stitm.
 
 172 LE MOY— LE PLUS. 
 
 1329. Le moy est haissable. Pasc. Pens. 29, 27. — "/" is hateful. 
 
 1.330. L'Empire c'est la Paix. — The Empire means Peace. 
 
 Celebrated apothegm of Napoleon III., summing up the benefits of the 
 Second Empire (Speech at a banquet in the Chamber of Commerce, 
 Bordeaux, October 9, 1852). The saying was parodied by Punch to signify 
 VEm^yire c'est la "^;ay" (with allusion to the excessive taxation under the 
 new regime), and by Kladderadatsch to ^ ' V Empire c'est Vipee," The Empire 
 means the sword. 
 
 1331. L'Empire est fait. — The Emjnre is an accomplished fact. Said 
 
 by Thiers, Jan. 17, 1851. Moniteur, Jan. 18, 1851, p. 187, col. 1 : 
 (Thiers, Discours Parlementaires, vol. ix. p. 1 14. Alex. pp. 155-6). 
 
 1332. Leniter, ex merito quicquid patiare, ferendum est; 
 
 Quae venit indignte pcena, dolenda venit. Ov. H. 5, 7. 
 
 Undeserved Punishment. 
 
 To suffer for misdoing 's an easy thing ; 
 
 But when one's innocent — there lies the sting ! — Ed. 
 
 1333. L'ennui est entre dans le monde par la paresse. La Bruy. cap. xi. 
 
 (De I'homme), vol. 2, p. 48. — Tedium came into the world through 
 
 idleness. 
 
 1334. L'ennui naquit un jour de I'uniformitti. La Motte Houdard, 
 
 Fables Nouvelles, Paris, 1719: Bk. 4, fab. 15. (Les Amis trop 
 d'accord). — Boredom was horn one day of uniformity. Nothing 
 is more tiresome than monotony. 
 
 It is recorded of Mme. de Chateaubriand that, wearied one day of the 
 eternal educational "shop" that was monopolising the conversation in her 
 salon — Jouliert and Fontancs being the chief sinners — she improvised an 
 alteration of the original — 
 
 " L'ennui naquit un jour de I'universite." 
 
 [Sec Alex. p. 161 ; and Fourn, p. 140.] 
 
 1335. L'enseigne fait la chalandise. La Font. (Les Devineresses) 7, 15. 
 
 — A good sign brings in customers. A reason for advertising. 
 
 1336. Le plaisir le plus d^licat est de faire celui d'autrui. La Bruy. 
 
 cap. 5 (La Societe), vol. 1, p. 83. — The most exquisite j)l''-ci'Sure 
 consists in giving pleasure to others. 
 
 1337. Le plus beau livre qui soit parti de la main d'un homme, puisque 
 
 I'Evangile n'en vient pas. Bernard de Fontenelle, Vie de 
 Corneille. — • The finest work which has ever issued from the hands 
 of man, for the Gospel is not a human composition. Said of 
 " The Imitation." (Theatre de P. Corneille, Nouv. ed., Geneve, 
 1774, vol. 8, p. 508.) 
 
 1338. Le plus semblable aux morts meurt le plus a regret. La Font. 
 
 8, 1 (La Mort et le Mourant). — He who most resembles the dead 
 dies the most reluctantly. Cf . the Agli iyfelici difficile e il morir 
 (To the unfortunate, death is hard) of Metastasio's "Adriano," 
 1, 15.
 
 LE PREMIER -LE ROI QUI. 173 
 
 1339, Le premier qui fut roi fut un soldat heui'eux; 
 
 Qui sert bien son pays ii'a pas besoin d'aieux. Volt. Merope, 
 1, 3 (Polyphonte loq.). — Tlie first king was a successful soldier; 
 he who serves his country well needs no ancestors. 
 
 Borrowed from LetVanc de Pompigiian's Didon {\lZi): " Le premier qui 
 fut roi fut un usurj^iteur " ( The first man to he kincj ivas an nsui-pcr), a line 
 wliicli the Censorship suppressed (Fourn. L.D.A., p. 255). Sir W. Scott, 
 "Woodstock. 2, 37, saj's: " What can they see in the longest kingly line in 
 Europe, save that it runs back to a successful soldier? " 
 
 1340, Le proufit (profit) de I'un est dommage de I'aultre. Montaigne, 
 
 1, 21. — One marCs "profit is another inar\!s loss. 
 
 1341, Le public ! le public ! combien faut-il de sots pour faire un public? 
 
 Chamfort, Caracteres, etc. (vol. 1, pp. 16-17). — " The public .' 
 the jjublic ! " Uow mariy fools does it take to make the p>iibHc ? 
 
 1342, Le quart d'heure de Rabelais. Alex. p. 421 — Rabelais' quarter of 
 
 an hour. The mauvais quart d'heure spent in settling accounts 
 of all kinds, or in any other equally unpleasant situation. 
 
 According to the story, Rabelais, on his way back from Rome, found 
 himself at Lyons without the means of prosecuting his journey any 
 farther. He therefore con6ded to certain physicians of the city that he 
 ■was carrying a poison of the most deadly description, with which he pur- 
 posed putting a speedy end to the tyrant on the throne — Henry II, He 
 was, of course, instantly arrested and escorted to Paris, where he amused 
 the King with the story of his ruse and the success that had attended 
 it. The tale is generally considered apocryphal, but may be read in the 
 MS. Rabelaesina Elo(jia of Antoine le Roy, in the Bibliotlieque Nationale, 
 No. Lat. 8701 p. 16. 
 
 1343, Le roi de France ne venge pas les injures du due d'Orleans. — 
 
 The King of France does not avenge the wrongs of the Duke of 
 Orleans. 
 
 Trad, r^-ply of the D. of Orleans, on succeeding to the throne as 
 Louis XII. (li9S), to the Orleans deputies, who hastened to make good all 
 differences between them in the past by prompt submission to the new 
 sovereign. According to the MS. chronicle of Humbert Velay and the 
 Prnloguc of the translator, Nicolas de Langes, the King replied, "II ne 
 seroit decent et a honneur a un roi de France de vengor les querelles d'un 
 due d'Orleans." Philip, Count of Brescia, on succeeding to tlie Duchy of 
 Savoy in 1464, had made a similar answer: " 11 .serait honteu.x an duo de 
 venger les injures faites au comte." A much more remote parallel is 
 pointed out by Suard in the Evasisti, (You have escaped), of the Emperor 
 Hadrian on meeting a ])olitioal opponent immediately after accession to 
 imperial honours. Hist. Aug. Script. Adrianus Caesar, c. 17. [Fourn. 
 L.D.L., 140-1; Suard, Notes sur I'Esprit d'imitation, Bcviie Fran^aise, 
 Nouv. Serie, vol. 6, p. 202.] 
 
 1344, Le roi d'un peuple libre est seul un roi puissant. Gudin de la 
 
 Brenellerie, Sur I'abolition de la servitude, Paris, 1781, p, 5, — 
 The king of a free people is the only powerful king. 
 
 1345, Le roi (jui regne est toujours le plus grand. Boursault, Ksope :\ la 
 
 cour, — :77te nnrjning sovereign is always the greatest; a line which 
 was removed by the censorship. Lettres Choisies de Voiture, 
 Balzac, Bour.sault, etc., Paris, 1807, vol. 2, p. xvi (Biogr. Notice).
 
 ]74 LE ROI REGNE— LES DIEUX. 
 
 1346. Le roi regne et ne gouveriie pas. L. A. Thiers. — The king reigns 
 
 hut does not govern. 
 
 ConstitutioiiHl maxim of Thiers, enforced liy him in his opposition paper, 
 Le National, whieli he started (beginning of 1830), in conjunction with 
 Mignet and A. Carrel, to combat the government of Charles X. (see the 
 National for Jan. 18, Feb. 4, 19, and July 1 of that year). The saying 
 appeared much earlier in the Rex regnat sed nan guhernat, said by Jan 
 Zamoyski, the famous Polish statesman, of Sigismond III. [Alex. p. 452; 
 Fumag. No. 1152; Biichm. p. 470.] 
 
 1347. Les absents ont toujours tort. Prov. (Quit. p. 8). — The absent are 
 
 ahvays wrong. 
 
 1348. Les affaires 1 C'est bien simple: c'est I'argent des autres. Alex. 
 
 Dumas fils, Question d'argent (1857), 2, 7. — Business? It is 
 easili/ explained: it is other people's money. 
 
 In the play, Rene asks: Qii'est-ce que c'est que les affaires, Monsieur 
 Giraud? to wliich Giraud replies in the words of the quotation (Theatre 
 Complet d'Alex. Dumas fils., 2^ Serie, Paris, 1868). But the identical 
 words had already occurred in the Marguerite, ou Deux Amours of Mme. 
 de Girardin, where (ed. Bruxelles, 1852, vol. 2, p. 104) she makes Mon- 
 trond (Talleyrand's dme dainnee) say: " Je sais tres bien ce que c'est que 
 les aifaires: les affaires, c'est I'argent des autres!" Alex. p. 3. Beroalde 
 de Verville's "Moyen de Parvenir" (Paris, 1879, p. 106) has, "P^trarque. 
 —Mais de quoy sont composees les affaires du monde ? Quelqu'un. — Du 
 bien d'autruy." 
 
 1349. Les amis de I'heure presente 
 
 Ont le naturel du melon ; 
 II faut en essayer cinquante 
 Avant qu'en rencontrer un bon. 
 
 Claude Mermet, Le temps passe, Lyon, 1601, p. 42. — 
 Friends of the jiassing hour much resemble a melon : you must try 
 fifty before you get a good one. 
 
 1350. Les beaux (or Les grands) esprits se rencontrent. Quit. p. 359. — 
 
 " Great witsju77ip." Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vol. 3, cap. 9 (orig. 
 edition). 
 
 1 351. Les beaux yeux de ma cassette. Mol. L'Avare, 5, 3 (Harpagon). — 
 
 The lovely eyes of my money-box, scil. its contents. 
 
 1352. Les belles actions cachees sont les plus estimables. Pasc. 
 
 Pens. 29, 25. — Good actions should be secret to be really admir- 
 able. 
 
 1353. Les cceurs aimants sont comme les indigents: ils vivent de ce 
 
 qu'on leur donne. Mme. Swetchine, Airelles, 63. — Loving 
 hearts are like beggars : they live on xohat people give them. 
 
 1354. Les dieux s'en vont! Chateaubriand, Les Martyrs (1809), fin. 
 
 (CEuvres, Paris, 1836, vol. 21, p. 132). — The gods are departing I 
 
 On the martyrdom, at Rome, of Eudorus and Cymodocea by wild beasts, 
 the author represents the whole arena being shaken by sudden thunder,
 
 LE SECRET— LES FOUS. 175 
 
 above the echoes of wliich were lieard these words, proclaiuiing the down- 
 fall of paganism. The idea was borrowed from the history of Josephus (6, 
 5, 31), wlio relates that ou the eve of Pentecost, 65 a.d., the priests, on 
 entering the Temple to execute their ministrations, were startled by a loud 
 noise, succeeded by a cry as of many voices in chorus, "Depart we 
 hence!" 'MerajSaivoofj.ev ivrevdev, 
 
 1355. Le seci'et d'ennuyer est celui de tout dire. Yolt. VP Discours 
 
 sur I'homme, 172. — l^he surest uxty of wearying your readers is 
 to say everything that can he said on the subject. The couplet 
 runs, 
 
 Mais malheur a I'auteur qui vent toujours instruire, 
 Lc secret d'ennuyer, etc. 
 
 Boileau had already enunciated the same truth in L'Art Poet. 1, 63, 
 " Qui ne salt se borner ne sut jamais ecrire" — The man who cannot keep 
 himself icithin bounds will never tvriie (mythiny. 
 
 1356. Les envieux mourront, mais non jamais I'envie. Mol. Tart. 5, 3. — 
 
 The envious will die, but envy never. Prov. utilised by Moliei'e 
 either from the Lat. Invidus acer obit, sed liver inorte carebit (The 
 most envious man dies at last, but envy is immortal) of Phil. 
 Garnier's Thesaurus Adagiorum, Frankfurt, 1612, 12mo, p. 260: 
 or from Adrien de Montluc's Comedie de Proverbes, Paris, 1633, 
 3,7 (p. 161). — " L'eimie ne mourra jamais, mais les enuieux 
 mourront." 
 
 1357. Les esprits mediocres condamnent d'ordinaire tout ce qui passe 
 
 leur portee. La Rochef., § 76, p. 78. — Men of inferior intelligence 
 generally condemn everything that is above the level of their 
 understanding. 
 
 1358. Les extremes se touchent. Mercier, Tableau de Paris, Amster- 
 
 dam, 1782, vol. iv. p. 155. Title of cap, 348. — Extremes meet. 
 
 Pascal (Pens. 31, 27), comparing first principles with their most widely 
 extended effects, says: Les extremitez se touchent, et se riunissent a force de 
 s'estre iloicjnies, et se rctrouvent en Dieu, et en Dieu seulement. In La Bruy. 
 ch. xii. (Jugements), vol. ii. p. 76, we have, ' ' Une gravite trop etudiee devient 
 comiqne; ce sont corume des extremites qui se touchent, et dont le milieu 
 est dignite." 
 
 1359. Les femmes ont toujours quelque arriere-pensde. Destouches, 
 
 Dissipateur, 5, 9 (Le Marquis loq.). — Women always speak with 
 reservation. The first use of "arriere-pensee" (c. 1730), says 
 Fournier, L.D.L., p. 390 n. 
 
 13'>0. Les femmes sont extremes: elles sont meilleures ou pires que les 
 hommes. La Bruy. cap. iii. (Des femmes), vol. i. p. 58. — Women, 
 ever in extremes, are always either better or worse than men. 
 
 For men at most differ as Heaven and Earth, 
 Hut women, worst and best, as Heaven and Hrll. 
 
 — Tennyson, Merlin and ^'ivien. 
 
 1361. Les fous font des festins, et les sages les mangent. Prov. — 
 Fools make feasts, and wise men eat them. Fools build houses 
 and wise men live in them.
 
 176 LES GRANDS— LE SILENCE. 
 
 1362. Les grands ne sont grands que parce que nous sommes a genoux; 
 
 relevons-nous ! L. Prudhomnie. — The great are onhj great because 
 
 we are on our knees. Let us stand up ! 
 
 Motto of Louis Prudhomme's/o?(r?iaZ des Eivolutions de Paris (July 1 789), 
 the autliorsbip being variously asci'ibed to P. and to his editor, Loustalot. 
 Fournier cites (in C. Moreau's Bibliofjr. des Mazarinades, Paris, 1850, 8vo, 
 i. p. 31, and ii. p. 359 and n. ), Duboscq-Montandre's pamphlet of Le point 
 de I'Ovale of 1652, in which occurs a similar expression: "Les grands 
 ne sont grands que parceque nous les portons sur les epaules ; nous n'avons 
 qu'a les seeouer pour en joncher la terre." [Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 376-7.] 
 
 1363. Les hommes font les lois. Les femmes font les nioeurs. Guibert, 
 
 Connetable de Bourbon, Trag. in 5 Acts (Aug. 27, 1775), 1 4. — 
 
 Adelaide. Men make the laws: 
 
 Bayard. The morals women make. 
 
 1364. Les hommes sont cause que les femmes ne s'aiment point. La 
 
 Bruy. cap. iii. {Des Femmes), vol. i. p. 58. — Me7i are the reason, 
 why women do not love each other. 
 
 1365. Les lionneurs changent les mceurs. Prov. (Quit. p. 458). — 
 
 Honours change maimers, and not always for the better. 
 
 1366. Le silence du peuple est la le^on des rois. Sermons de Messire 
 
 J, B. Charles Marie de Beauvais, Eveque de Senez, Paris, 1807, 
 vol. iv. p. 243 (Oraison Funebre de Louis XV., le Bien-aime, 
 S. Denis, Juillet 27, 1774). — A peofile's silence is a lesson to their 
 kings. 
 
 The passage is as follows : — " Le peuple n'a pas, sans doute, le droit de 
 niurmurer ; mais, sans doute aussi, il a le droit de se taire ; et son silence 
 est la leyon des ro'is." — The people, no doubt, has not the right to murmur; 
 but, as certainly also, it has the right to hold its peace, and the people's silence 
 is a lesson to its king. The preacher was contrasting the un])opularity of 
 the king's latter years with the earlier part of his reign. On the Good 
 Friday previous (April 1/74), the same prelate in the course of his sermon 
 had said, "Sire, mon devoir de ministre d'un Dieu de verite m'ordonne de 
 vous dire que vos peuples sont malheureux, que vous en etes la cause, et 
 qu'on vous le laisse iguorer." — Sire, my duty as minister of the God of 
 Truth comjxls me to tell you that yo^ir people are wretched, that you are the 
 cause of their misery , and that you are left in ignorance of the fact. His 
 text was Jonas iii. 4: "Yet forty days, and Ninive shall be destroyed"; 
 and forty days (to a day) afterwards, May 10th, Louis died — a literal fulfil 
 ment to which the orator refers iu the Funeral Discourse (ibid. p. 217). V. 
 Nouvelle Biog. Gen. (Didot), s.v. Beauvais. The good bishoiVs words were 
 not forgotten, and on the morrow of the taking of the Bastille, July 15/89, 
 when the National Assembly (Versailles) was momentarily expecting, with 
 feelings of relief and even of joy, the entry of the King, "one of the mem- 
 bers" observed, " Qu'un morne respect soit le premier accueil fait au 
 monarque dans un moment de doulenr. Le silence des peuples est la ler^on 
 des rois." Hugou (N. J.), Memoires dc la Revol. de France, Paris, 1790, 
 vol. 3, p. 269. Thiers, in his Ilevol. Fran^aise (vol. 1, chap. 2), quotes 
 Hugou's words, and makes the " member " to be Mirabeau, 
 
 1367. Le silence est I'esprit des sots, 
 
 Et Tune des vei-tus du sage. 
 
 Bernard de Boimard, Moralite (Poe.sies diverses, 1824,. 
 p. 251). Alex. p. 483.
 
 LES JOURS— LES RIVIERES. 177 
 
 Silence is the wit of fools, 
 And a virtue in the wise. — Ed. 
 
 The preceding lines are : 
 
 Ne parler jamais qn' a propos, 
 Est un rare et grand avantage. 
 Le silence est, etc. 
 
 1368. Les jours se suivent et ne se i*essemblent pas. Prov. (Quit, p 483). 
 
 — The days folloin, but do not resemble each other. Fair or foul, 
 lucky or unlucky, no two alike. Has. (Op. 823) has, aAAore 
 [jitjTpvnj TreAet 7y/x€piy, dAAore fjiiJTijp—^One day is like a stepniotJier 
 to us, another like a mother. 
 
 1369. Les meilleurs livressont ceux que chaque lecteur croit qu'il aurait 
 
 pufaire. Pasc. Pens, 1 ,2 (B iblioth. JVationale Ed.,p. :28). — The best 
 books are those that everyone thinks he could have written himself. 
 
 1370. Les miracles sont les coups d'etat de Dieu. Mme. Swetchine, 
 
 vol. i. Pensee Ixiv. — Miracles are God's coups d'etat. 
 
 1371. Le soleil ni la mort ne se peuvent I'egarder fixement. La Rocbef., 
 
 § 26, p. 34. — Neither the sun nor death can be looked at full in 
 the face. 
 
 1372. Le soi-t fait les parents, le choix fait les amis. Delille, La Pi tie. 
 
 Chant 1. — 'Tisfate gives us ki^idred, and choice gives us friends. 
 
 1373. Les passions sont les seuls orateurs qui persuadent toujours. 
 
 La Rochef , § 8, p. 32. — The passio7is are the only orators that 
 never fail to convince us. 
 
 1374. L'esperance est le songe d'un homme eveille. Prov. (Quit. p. 356). 
 
 —"For hope is but the dream of those that ivake,' Prior, Solomon, 
 etc., Bk. 3, 102. A saying of Aristotle (Diog. Laert. 5, 18), 
 ip(oT-i]d€U Tt ea-TLu eA/Tts ; 'Eypip/opoTOi, €i~ey, ivi^vioi' — Asked 
 lohat Hope was: the dream, said he, of a waking man. 
 
 1375. L'esprit de la conversation consiste bien moins a en montrer 
 
 beaucoup, qu'a en faire trouver aux autres. La Bruy. cap. v. 
 (La Societe), vol. i. p. 83. — The art of conversatioyi consists much 
 less hi being witty oneself than in making others appear so. 
 
 1376. L'esprit et les talents sont bien; 
 
 Mais sans les Graces, ce n'est rien. 
 
 Fs. de Neuf-Chateau, Almanach des Muses, 1775, p. 215. 
 
 Wit and Talent are good in their places, 
 
 But tliey're nothing without tlie Graces. — Hd. 
 
 1377. L'esprit qu'on veut avoir gate celui qu'on a. Gresset, Le Mt^chant, 
 
 (1745), 4, 7 (Ariste to Cleonte). — The wit one aims at spoils the 
 wit one has by nature. 
 
 1378. Les rivien^s sont des chemins qui marchent et qui portent ou Ton 
 
 veut alle- (Pasc. Pensees, Art. vii. 37, in Ernest Ilavet's ed., 
 Paris, 186'6, 8vo, p. 106). — Rivers are moving roads, which can-y 
 
 M
 
 178 LES SOLDATS— L'ETAT. 
 
 one whither one would go. "Oui," adds M. Havet in a note, 
 
 "pourvu qu'on veuille aller ou elles portent." 
 
 Viam qui nescit qua fleveniat ad mare 
 
 Eum oportet amneni quteiere sibi. Plaut. Poeii. 3, 3, 14. 
 
 He who knows not liis way unto the sea, 
 Shoiiltl keep a river in his company. — Ed. 
 
 1379. Les soldats d' Alexandre eriges tous en rois. Volt. Olympie, 2, 2. 
 
 — Alexander's soldiers promoted to he so many kings. Applicable 
 to the titles, princely and royal, bestowed by Napoleon I. on his 
 generals, 
 
 1380. Les sots depuis Adam sont en majorit<.'. C. Delavigne. Epitre a 
 
 MM. de lAcad. Fr. sur la question, '■'•L' Etude fait-elle le honhturV 
 ver. 112. — Since Adam's time fools have been in the majority: 
 and, unfortunately, it is the majority that governs. 
 
 1381. Les succes produisent les sucees, comme I'argent produit I'argent. 
 
 Chamf. Maximes, vol. 2, p. 89. — Success produces success, like 
 money makes money. 
 
 1382. Les trente-six raisons d'Arlequin. Quit. p. 75. — Harlequin's 
 
 thirty-six reasons. Harlequin arrives with thirty six reasons 
 why his master is vinable to accept the invitation sent him. 
 The first is, that he is dead. 
 
 1383. Les uns disent que le roi d'Angleterre est mort, les autres disent 
 
 qu'il n'est pas mort; pour moi, je ne crois ni les uns, ni les 
 autres; je vous le dis en confidence, mais surtout ne me com- 
 promettez pas. Talleyrand, Album Per iu, p. 36. — Some say 
 that the King of England {George III.) is dead, some tliat he 
 isn't. I believe neither the one nor the other. I only tell you in 
 confidence, but for Heaven's sake don't make me responsible. 
 
 1384. Le superflu, chose tres necessaire. Volt. Le Mondain (1736), 
 
 v. 22. — Superfliiities I a very necessary article. Marivaux in his 
 
 Jeu de I' Amour et du Hasard (1730), 1, 1, has — 
 
 Silvia. De beaute et de bonne mine, je Ten disjjense; ce sont la des 
 agrements superflus. 
 
 Lisette. Vertuclioux ! si je nie marie jamais, ce superflu-la sera mon 
 necessaire. (Alex. pp. 498-9. ) 
 
 1385. L'Etat c'est moi! Cheruel, Hist, de I'Administration Monarch- 
 
 ique, Paris, 1855, p. 32. — I am the State. 
 
 Reply attributed to Louis XIV. in his seventeenth year, and sup^iosed to 
 have been addressed to the President of the Parliament of Paris, April 13, 
 1655, on the latter offering some objections " iu the interests of the State," 
 to the fiscal demands of the sovereign. " The State," Louis is supposed 
 to have interjected at this point; "the State is myself." To give full 
 picturesqueness of insolence to the scene, the bo}' king is represented as 
 having come to Parliament directly from the chase in tlie Forest of 
 Vincennes, to which, when the necessary business had been transacted, he 
 afterwards returned. He makes his appearance before the assembly in full 
 hunting-dress, "justaucorps rouge, chapeaii gris, et gi'osses bottes " ; to 
 which imagination may add an impatient slapping of 'die grosses bottes with
 
 LE TEMPS— LEURS. 179 
 
 the wliip that t'oiiiied pail of the royal eqiiipnient, while awaiting the 
 registering of the loyal edids. Such is the tradition ; a pretty enough one 
 in its way, and it the critics have succeeded in deinolisbiug the wording of 
 it as matter of authentic record, it is only to admit its essential truth as 
 typical of the autocratic spirit that was to control the affairs of France 
 until the Revolution swept everything away. The king, says Cheruel, 
 quoting from a contenip. diary in the Bibliotheque Nat. {Hist, dc 
 r Administration Monarchique, etc., 1855, vol. ii. pj). 32-4), suppressed 
 at once all initiative or action of any kind on the part of the Parlia- 
 ment, "sous prete.xte de delilierer siir les edits t\\\\ nagueres ont ete lu.s et 
 publics en ma presence," and left the house in silence. It was not so nuudi 
 a Lit dc justice as a dissolution that was thus inllicted ou the P.irliament, 
 and the royal behests were less resented than the cavalier tone in wliich 
 they were delivered. Some thirty years later, Bossuet confines with his 
 episcopal sanction the al)solutism of his royal master: "Tout Etat est en 
 lui, la volonte de tout le peuple est renferuiee dans la sicnne. Couime en 
 Dieu est reunie toute perfection, etc., ainsi toute la puissance des partieuliers 
 est reunie en la personne du ])v'n\c%^' {Politique fine de VEcritKre Saintc, 
 Bk. 5, art. 4). La Bruyere (chap. 10, Du Souverain), writing about the 
 same date, says, "II n'y a point de patrie dans le despotique; d'autres 
 choses y suppleent; I'interet, la gloire, le service du prince": and, in the 
 treatise on Common Law, drawn uj) by de Torci at Louis the Fourteenth's 
 orders for the instruction of the D. of Burgundy, occurs the passage, 
 " La nation ne fait ])as corps en France; elle reside toute entiere dans la 
 personne du roy. " Lemontey (P. E. ), Essai snr la Monarchic de Louis XIV. , 
 1818, p. 327 n. 
 
 1386. Le temps est uu grand niaitre, il regie bien des choses. Corn. 
 
 Sertor. 2, 4. — Time is a great master, lie sets via)i,y things right. 
 
 1387. Le temps nepargne pas ce qu'on a fait sans lui. Fayolle, Disc. 
 
 sur la litterature, etc., Paris, 1801, stanza 7. — Time preserves 
 nothing that has not taken time to do. 
 
 1388. Le temps, qui change tout, change aussi nos humeurs; 
 
 Chaque age a ses plaisirs, son esprit et ses niujurs. 
 
 Boil. L'A. P. 3, 373. 
 
 Our tastes e'en take witli time a different ]ihase: 
 Each age has its own pleasures, wit, and ways. — Ed. 
 
 1389. Le trident de Neptune est le sceptre du monde. Lemierre, Le 
 
 Commerce (1756). — The trident of Neptune is the sceptre of the 
 world. A good motto for a naval and commercial power Hke 
 Great Britain. 
 
 1390. Leurs ecrits sont des vols qu'ils nous ont faits d'avance. Piron, 
 
 La Metromanie (1738), 3, G. — TJieir vjritings (our j)redecessors") 
 are thoughts stolen from us by anticipation. Said of the thoughts of 
 men of genius that find their echo in every age. V. Alex. p. 541. 
 
 The Chevalier de Cailly (" d'Aceilly ") has some lines {Diverses petites 
 poesies, 1667, ]). 16U) to the .same effect: 
 
 Dis-jc (juilcjue chose assez belle, 
 L'Antiiiuitc, toute en cervelle, 
 1 Me (lit, ,jc Pay ditc; avant toy. 
 
 CVst une jijaisante donzelie; 
 Que ne veuoit-elle apres nioy, 
 J'auroia dit la chose avant elle.
 
 180 LEVE— L'HOMME. 
 
 And de Musset's wittj' expression of the sentiment (Naniouna, Chant 2, 9) 
 will l)e familiar to many: 
 
 Rien n'appartient a rien, tout appartient a tons ; 
 II faut etre ignorant comme un maitre d'ecole 
 Pour se flatter de diie nne seule })arole 
 Que personne ici-bas n'ait pu dire avant nous. 
 C'est imiter quelqu'un que de planter des choux. 
 
 1391. Leve fit quod bene fertur onus. Ov. Am. 1, 2, \0.— The burden 
 
 ivhich is borne ivith clteer/ulness becomes light. 
 
 1392. Le veritable Amphitryon est I'Amphitryon ou Ton dine. Mol. 
 
 Amph. 3, 5 (Sosieloq.). — The tr^ie Amjihitryon is tlte Arajiliitryon 
 ivhere one dines. 
 
 1393. Levia perpessse sumus, 
 
 Si flenda patimur. Sen. Troades, Act. iii. 412 (Andromache 
 
 loq.). — Light are our tooes, if tears can comfort them. 
 
 1394. Levis est dolor qui capere consilium potest. Sen. Med. 155. — 
 
 That grief is light which is able to take advice. 
 
 1395. Le vrai est le sublime des sots. Le P. Griffet, Etudes de I'hist. 
 
 religieuse, 2"*^* Ed., p. 271.- — Truth is a fool's idea of tlte sublime. 
 
 1396. Le vrai moyen d'etre trompe, c'est de se croire plus fin que les 
 
 autres. La Rochef., § 127, p. 47. — The stirest way to be taken in 
 is to iliink one's self more clever than others. 
 
 1397. L'exactitude de citer. C'est un talent plus rare que Ton ne 
 
 pense. Bayle, Diet. Art. Sanchez, Kemarques. — Exactness of 
 quotation is a rarer talent than is commonly siipposed. Yet 
 the most absolute correctness in quoting stands on a lower level 
 than the gift of felicitous application, for which wit and a well- 
 stored memory are essential. " C'est I'inspiration," saj'^s Chateau- 
 briand, "qui donne les citations heureuses." {Chateaubriand 
 et son temps, par le Cte. de Marcellus, Paris, 1859, p. 286.) 
 
 1398. L'exactitude est la politesse des rois. — Punctuality is the polite- 
 
 ness of kings. Attributed to Louis XVIII. Souvenirs de J. 
 Lafitte, Paris, 1844, i. p. 150. (Biichm. p. 494.) 
 
 1399. L'experience est un habit qui ne se fait que sur mesure. Prov. — 
 
 Experience is a coat that m,iist be made to measure. It is little 
 good at second-hand. 
 
 1400. L'histoire n'est que le tableau des crimes et des malheurs. Volt. 
 
 L'Ingenu, ch. 10. — History is little else than a pictiire of crime 
 and misfortune. Gibbon (ch. 3) says: "History, which is, 
 indeed, little moi-e than the register of the crimes, follies, and! 
 misfortunes of mankind." 
 
 1401. L'homme absurde est celui qui ne change jamais. A. M, 
 
 Barthelemy, Ma Justiticatiou (1832).- — It is the absurd man
 
 L'HOMME EST— LIBEKA CHIESA. 181 
 
 loho never changes his opinion. Barthelemy himself, who 
 flattered and attacked bv turns the Bourbons and the 
 Orleanists, and ended his variegated cai-eer as a pronounced 
 adherent of the Second Empire, certainly had ample reasons 
 for the truth of this sentiment. The passage runs : — 
 
 J'ai pitie de celui qui, fort de son systeme, 
 ile dit, Depuis trente ans ma doctrine est la nienie ; 
 Je suis ce que je fus ; je crois ce que je croyais. 
 L'homme absurde, etc. 
 
 1402. L'homme est de glace aux verites, 
 
 II est de feu pour les mensonges. La Font., Le Statuaire, 9, G (Jin.). 
 
 Where truth's concerned men are as ice, 
 But fire, when they are telling lies. — Hd. 
 
 1403. L'homme n'est qu'un roseau le plus faible de la nature; mais 
 
 c'est un roseau pensant. Pasc. Pens. 23, fi. — Man is the ireakest 
 reed in the loorld, hut it is a reed that thinks. 
 
 1404. L'homme propose et Dieu dispose. Montluc, Corned, de Pro- 
 
 verbes, 3, 7 ; tr. from the " Homo proponit, sed Deus disponit," 
 of a Kempis, 1, 19, 2. — Man proposes and God disposes. 
 
 Cor honiinis disponit viani suam; sed Domini est dirigere gressns ejus. 
 Vulg. Prov. xvi. 9. — A man's heart devisefh his way, but the Lord diredeth 
 his steps. Fenelon, in his Epiphany sermon (1685), says of the discovery of 
 America and of the jilanting of the faith there, that the enterprise was man's 
 but the design God's: Ai/isi, he adds, I'liomme s'agitc, mais Dim le /nine. 
 Publ. Syrns, 216, has, Homo semper aliud, Fortuna almd cogitat — "Man 
 has one thing in view, and Fate has another. " 
 
 1405. L'homme se croit tou jours plus qu'il n'est, et s'estime moins qu'il 
 
 ne vaut. Mme. Swetcbine, vol. 2, Pense'e 4. — We ahcays think 
 ourselves greater than we are, and respect ourselves less than loe 
 deserve. 
 
 1406. L'homme, "subject . . . vain, divers et ondoyant." Montaigne, 
 
 Essays, 1, 1. — Man is a raiti, ivayicard, and iravering tiling. 
 
 1407. L'homme vit souvent avec lui meme, et il a besoin de vertu ; 
 
 il vit avec les autres, et il a besoin d'honneur. Charaf.Maximes, 
 vol. 2, p. 18. — Man needs virtue because he must he often alone; 
 and lie needs honour also because lie has to mix with others. 
 
 1408. L'hypocrisie est un hommage que le vice rend a la vertu. La 
 
 Roclief., § 223, p. 60. — Ilgpocrisy is the homage which vice renders 
 to virtue. 
 
 1409. Libera chiesa in libero stato. — A free church in a free State. 
 
 Tlic maxim of Cavour, and his last audibh' woi'ds on his death- 
 bed, June 6, 1861. 
 
 They were addressed to the priest, Fra Giaconiu, wlio was with him at 
 the time. Pressing the friar's hand in token of recognition, tlic dying man 
 murmured, Fratc, libera chiesa in libero stalo. For all piirticiilurs and 
 authorities, v. Fumag. No. 592.
 
 182 LIBEKA FORTUNE.— LIBITO. 
 
 1410. Libera Fortunee mors est: capit omnia tellus 
 
 Quje genuit: cfelo tegitur qui non habet urnam. Luc. 7, 818. 
 
 Death's beyond Fortune's reach : the earth finds room 
 For all she bare: and he that has no urn 
 Has heav'n to cover him. — Ed. 
 
 1411. Liberavi animam meam. St Bernard, Ep. 371. — I have delivered 
 
 my xottl. I have relieved my conscience by speaking, and am 
 no longer responsible. 
 
 Evidently derived from Ezekiel iii. 19: ''If thou give warning to the 
 wicked, and he be not converted from his wickedness ... he shall die in 
 his iniquity, but thou liast delivered thy soul" (tx autem anima'in tuam 
 libcrasti). St Bernard (1147 .\. d. ) is telling the Abbe Suger the words in 
 which he had cautioned Louis VII.. dit Le Jeune (1137-1180), against giving 
 his daughter ]\Iarie in marriage to Fulk, Count of Anjou. for reasons of con- 
 sanguinity. After entering his protest against the prohibited act, he adds: 
 ^'Liberavi animam ■mcmn: liberet ct vcstram Devs labiis iniqids et a lingua 
 dolosa. 
 
 1412. Liber indicium est animi. Ov. T. 2, 357. — Books are the index of 
 
 the writer's mind. 
 
 Well would it be if authors bore this truth in mind ! It is nothing to 
 the purjiose that Ovid onlj^ states the proposition to deny it, and that, like 
 every lascivious writer, from Catullus downwards, he excuses his literary 
 improprieties on the ground that his own morals were unexceptionable. 
 Impertinence indeed ! Even were the j^lea true, it were nothing ad rem, 
 since an author's influence is derived from his published writings, and not 
 from his private history. 
 
 1413. Liberi, quo nihil carius humano generi est. Liv. 1, 9. — Children 
 
 — tlie dearest treasure of our race. 
 
 1414. Libertas est potestas faciendi id quod jure licet. Law Max. — 
 
 Liberty consists in the 'power of doing that which the law permits. 
 
 1415. Libertas scelerum est. qufe regna invisa tuetur, 
 
 8ublatusque modus gladiis. Luc. 8, 491. 
 
 Full range of crime, and daggers freely drawn — 
 These are the props of hated governments. — Ed. 
 
 1416. Libertas ultima mundi 
 
 Quo steterit ferienda loco; Lucan, 7, 580. 
 
 Libertij. 
 
 Where Liberty had made her final stand, 
 
 There must she be assailed with imjiious hand. — Ed. 
 
 1417. Libito fe lecito. Dante, Inf. 5, 56. — Wliat she liked, that made 
 
 she law. Said of Semiramis. 
 
 Cf. Chaucer, Monkes Tale : 
 
 His lustes were as a law in his degree. 
 
 And Goethe, Tasso, 2, 1 (Tasso loq.) : " Erlaubt ist, was gefiillt." — All's 
 lairfid, so it please. A much earlier instance is found in Caracalia's 
 incestuous passion for the voluptuous beauty of his stepmother, Julia.
 
 LICET— L'lNSURRECTION. 183 
 
 Vellem, si licercf (" I'd marry you but for the law"), he is said to have 
 told lier; to which the lady replied: Si libef, licet. An nescis te impcra- 
 torem esse, et leges dare, non accipere? ("What you like is the law. Do 
 you forp;et that you are Emperor, and give laws, not receive them ? ") — 
 Spart. Caracalla, 10. 
 
 1418. Licet superbus ambules pecunia, 
 
 Fortuna non mutat genus. Hor. Epod. 4, 5. 
 
 Nouvcau Riche, 
 Yonr money cannot change j'our blood, 
 Although you strut as though it could. 
 
 1419. Liebe kennt der Allein, der ohne HofFnung liebt. Schiller, 
 
 D. Carlos, 2, 8. — He only knows what love is, who loves without 
 hope. 
 
 1420. Lieb Vaterland, magst ruhig sein! Max Schneckenburger, 
 
 Wacht am Rhein. — Dear Fatherland, may peace he thine! 
 
 1421. Lima? labor ac mora. Hor. A. P. 291. — The lahoxir and tedions- 
 
 ness of polishitig (any work of art, poetry, painting, ete.) as 
 though with a file. 
 
 1422. L'impossibilite oil je suis de prouver que Dieu n'est pas, me 
 
 decouvre son existence. La Bruy. ch. xvi, (Esprits forts), 
 vol. 2, p. 167. — The impossibility which I feel of -proving that 
 God is not, proclaims His existence. 
 
 1423. L'ingratitude est I'independance du coeur. Nestor Roqueplan 
 
 {fl. 1840). — Ingratitude is (merely) indejyendence of spirit. 
 
 Other of K.'s ironical paradoxes are Qui oblige, s'oblige (To oblige is to 
 lay oneself under an obligation), and, which is the same, Un service ii oblige 
 que celui que le rend. (Lud. Halevy, in Intermediairc des Chercheurs, vol. 2, 
 col. 663; and Alex. p. 258.) 
 
 1424. Lingua, sile; non est ultra narrabile quicquam. Ov. Ep. 2, 2, 61, 
 
 — Silence, my tongue ! not a word more must be spoken. 
 
 1425. L'iniure se graue en metal; 
 
 Et le bienfait s'escrit en I'onde. 
 
 Jean Bertaut, Defense de I'amour, CEuvres, ed. Cheneviere, 
 Paris, 1891, 12mo, p. 365. — Wrongs are engraved on metal, and 
 kindnesses toritten in water. 
 
 Cf. Sbakesp. "Hen. VIII." 4, 2: 
 
 Men's evil manners live in brass: their virtues 
 We write in water. 
 . And Sir Thos. More, "Hist, of K. Rycliarde III." (1513): "Fur men use 
 if they have an evil turne, to write it in marble; and whoso doth us a 
 pood toiirne, we write it in duste." Pitt Press Series, reprint (1883, 
 p. 35, 20) from the London ed. of ir»57. 
 
 1426. L'insurrection est le plus saint des devoirs. Lafayette, Memoires, 
 
 Corresp. et MSS. du General Lafayette, Paris, 1837, vol. 2, 
 p. 382. — Insurrection is the most sacred of duties. 
 
 Although much (|ualilied when read with its context, this sentiment, 
 occurring in a speech delivered in Nat. Assembly during the early days of
 
 184 L'lTALIA— LO GIOKNO. 
 
 the Revolution (Feb. 20, 1790), was sure to be cited afterwards, and was 
 cited, as a justification of general lawlessness. An echo of the words will 
 be found in Art. xxxv. of the "Declaration des droits de I'homnie " 
 {Moniteur, June 27, 1793): " Quand le gouvernenient viole les droits du 
 peuple, I'iasurrection est, pour le peuple et pour chaque portion du peuple, 
 le plus sacre des droits et le plus indispensable des devoirs." Alex. 
 pp. 260-1 ; and Chamf. vol. 3, p. 174. 
 
 1427. L'ltalia fara da se. — Italy will act hy herself. 
 
 The paternity of this phrase — the watchword of the Italian liberationists 
 of 1848-9 — is much disputed. Fumag. produces the text of Charles 
 Albert's "Proclamation to tbe peoiile of Lombardy and Venice," of 
 Mar. 23, 1848 — only two days before the Piedmontese troops crossed the 
 Ticino — in which the king showed how wonderfully Providence had pose 
 Vltalia in grado difur da se ("put Italy in a position to act by herself"). 
 On the other hand, the king himself {v. Piersilvestro Leopardi, Narrazioni 
 storkhe, Torino, 1856, cap. 49, p. 230) honestly disavowed the authorship 
 of the words, though he admitted that they were most a propos. The 
 words have also been ascribed to Gioberti and others, for which see Fumag. 
 1008; Biichm. pp. 467-8. 
 
 1428. L'ltalie est une expression (or un nom) geographique. Prince von 
 
 Metternich. — Italy is a geographical expression. 
 
 It would seem that Metternich let fall this remark while discussing the 
 Italian question with Palmerston in the summer of 1847, and added that, 
 " more or less," the description would equally apply to Germany. F. "Aus 
 deni Nachlassedes Grafen Prokesch-Osten, Briefwechsel mit Herrn von Gentz 
 und Fiirsten Metternich," Wien, 1881, vol. 2, p. 343; Biichm. p. 538; and 
 the " Memoires, Documents, etc., de Metternich piiblies par son fils," Paris, 
 1883, vol. 7, p. 415. 
 
 1429. Literfe Bellerophontis. Chil. p. 488. — BellerophoTi's letter. 
 
 Bellerophon was sent by Pra;tus, at the instigation of his wife Stheno- 
 boea, with a letter, called cr-qn-ara \vypa {baneful tokens) in II. 6, 168, to 
 lobates to put the bearer to death. Hence the bearer of any missive 
 unfavourable to himself (like Uriah's letter to Joab, 2 Kings xi. 14) is 
 called a "Bellerophon," and the letter, Utera^ Bellerophontis. Cf. Plant. 
 Bacch. 4, 7, 12. 
 
 1430. Litera enim occidit, spiritus autem viviBcat. Vulg. Cor. 2, 3, 6. — 
 
 The letter killeth, the spirit giveth life. 
 
 1431. Litera gesta docet: quid credas allegoria; 
 
 Moralis quid agas : quo tendas anagogia. 
 
 Med. Latin. — The letter {of Scripture) gives the facts: its 
 allegorical meaning contains the doctrine; its morality furnishes 
 a rule of life, and its mysticism shows v)hither you should aim. 
 
 1432. Locus est et pluribus umbris. Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 28. 
 
 There's room enough, and each may bring his friend. — Creech. 
 
 The " Umbra" is the uninvited guest, brought to the feast by one of the 
 invites. 
 
 1433. Lo giorno se n'andava, e I'aer bruno 
 
 Toglieva gli animai che sono in terra 
 
 Dalle fatiche loro Dante, Inf. 2, 1. 
 
 The day was failing, and the dusky hour 
 
 Of twilight loosed all creatures from their toil. — FaI.
 
 L'ON— L'ORDRE. 185 
 
 Imitated in Chaucer's Assemble of Foulcs: 
 
 The day 'gaii failin ; and the darke night, 
 That revith hestis from their businesse. 
 
 1434. L'on espere de vieillir et Ton craint la vieillesse ; c'est a dire Ion 
 
 aime la vie et l'on fuit la mort. La Bruy. ch. xi. (L'homme), 
 vol. ii. p. 32.^ — We hope to grow old, i/et we dread old age; that 
 is, ive love life, and wish to avoid death. 
 
 fi y^pas, o'iav ekirlS' 7)5ovr}s "x^'^j 
 
 Kal Tray tis els ae ^ovXer' dvdpuwwi' /xoXelv' 
 
 \al3u!v de irelpav /uera/neXeiav Xafxjjdvei' 
 
 us ovdev iari X'^'-P'^" f '' Ovtjti^ yevei. Eur. Fr. 904. 
 
 Old Age. 
 
 What pleasurable hopes are thine, Old Age ! 
 And every man desires to reach that stage ; 
 But, with experience, changes soon his mind, 
 Deeming there's nothing worse for poor maukind. — Ed. 
 
 1435. Longa est injuria, longfe 
 
 Ambages, sed summa sequar fastigia rerum. Virg. A. 1, 341. 
 
 Long 
 And dark the story of her wrong : 
 To thread each tangle time would fail, 
 So learn tlie summits of the tale. — Coningtmi. 
 
 1436. Longe mea discrepat istis 
 
 Et vox et ratio. 
 
 Hor. S. 1, 6, 92. — Both my words and feelings differ toidely 
 from theirs. 
 
 1437. Longuni iter est per prsecepta, breve et efficax per exempla. 
 
 Sen. Ep. 6, 5. — It is a long way of teaching by precepts, ahort and 
 efficacious by example. 
 
 1438. L'on se repent rarement de parler peu, tres souvent de trop 
 
 parler : maxime usee et triviale que tout le monde sait, et que 
 tout le monde ne pratique pas. La Bruy. ch. xi. (L'homme), 
 Car. vol. ii. p. 63. — We rarely repent of having spoken too Utile, 
 often of having said too ninch — a veil-worn maxim trhich every 
 one knows, but tvhich every one does not practise. 
 
 1439. L'ordre rfegne a Yarsovie. — Order reigns at Warsaw. 
 
 On Sept. 7 ami 8, 18:51, Poliunl made its last determined struggle for 
 freedom, which was crushed in a few days, with tremendous losses on the 
 Polish side, by the Russian general Paskiewitcli ; and Sebastiani. the 
 Fiench Minister tor Foreign Aliairs, was able to announce in the Chamber 
 of Deputies, on Sef)t. 16, the occupation of Warsaw by the Tsar's forces. 
 In the Monileur of Sept. 17 (p. 1601, col. 2) he is reported to have said, 
 " Le gouvernement a communique tons les renseignenients qui lui etaient 
 ])arveniis sur Ics ('Vi'nements fie la I'ologne ... an )noment oft l'on 
 ecrivait, la tranquillitr ii'gnait ;'i Yarsovie." The word '^l'ordre" (oKlcr), 
 with which the saying is proverbially connected, is probably due to t))e 
 Moniteicr of the day before, which reported that " L'ordre et la tranquillite
 
 186 L'OREILLE— LUMEN. 
 
 sont entierement retablis clans la cajiitale." In the Caricature of the day 
 a cartoon appeared (by Grandville and Eugene Forest), of a Russian soldier 
 surrounded by a mound of Polish corpses, and entitled "L'ordre regno a 
 Varsovie, " wliich accounted in no small measure for the perpetuation of 
 the epigi'am. 
 
 1440. L'oreille est le chemin du coeur. Volt. Ep. 46, Reponse au roi de 
 
 Prusse. — The ear is the road to the heu.rt. The same has been 
 said, though not in poetry, of the stomach. 
 
 1440a. Ai'xi'ov dp6^ei'T05, yi'i'i) Tracra i) aiirry. Apost. Cent. 10, 90. — When 
 the light is rernoi-ed, every woman is the same. "Joan 's as good 
 as my lady in the dark." 
 
 1441. Lucri bonus est odor ex re 
 
 Qualibet. Ilia tuo sententia semper in ore 
 Versetur, dis atque ipso Jove digna, poetaj : 
 Unde habeas, qu?erit nemo; sed oportet habere. Juv. 14, 204. 
 
 "Profit smells sweet from whatsoe'er it springs." 
 
 This golden sentence, which the poweis of Heaven 
 
 Or Jove himself might glory to have given, 
 
 Will never, poets, from your thoughts, I trust; 
 
 None question whence it comes, but come it must. — Gifford. 
 
 The "golden maxim," here referred to, came from Vespasian's lips when 
 his son Titus expostulated with him on the tax levied on latrines. Suet. 
 Vesp. 23. 
 
 1442. Lucus a non lucendo. — A grove (is so csiWed) from its not giving 
 
 light (lux). 
 
 Quint. (1,6, 34) says, Etiamne a contrariis aliqua sinemus train? ut lucus, 
 quia umbra opacus, parum luceat ? — Shall wc go so far as to derive words 
 from their contraries, like Lucus, from the absence of Lux caused hy its thick 
 'shade? Gf. St August. Doctr. Christ., lili. 3, cap. 41 (vol. 3, Pt L p. 43 F). So 
 also Bellum, a nulla re bella; Canis, a non canendo, etc. To the Liicvs a 
 non principle, as it is called, are referred all such paradoxical derivations 
 and descriptions which involve a contradiction in the mere stating of them. 
 
 1443. Lugete o Veneres Cupidinesque 
 
 Et quantum est honinum venustiorum ! 
 
 Passer mortuus est mese puellje : 
 
 Passer, delicise mese puellse, 
 
 Quem plus ilia oculis amabat. Cat. 3, 1. 
 
 Leshia's Sparroiv. 
 
 Queens of Beaut3% saucy Cupids, 
 
 Handsome folk all the world over. 
 
 Come and join me in my sorrow ; 
 
 My own darling's lost her sparrow ; 
 
 He was her pet, her own darling; 
 
 Better than her eyes she loved him. — Shaw. 
 
 1444. Lumen in Coelo. — Light in the Heavens. Motto assigned to the 
 
 Pontificate of Leo XIII. in the " Prophecies of St Malachy." 
 
 Those prophecies were first published in Venice, 1.591 (and again in 1595), 
 by the Benedictine Arnold Wyon (or Wion), who himself suspected their 
 genuineness. The list, designeil to reach to the end of the world, is not 
 yet exljausted, and allows Pius X. nine successors, extending to about the
 
 L'UNE— LYON. 187 
 
 end of the century : the remaining Popes being respectively indicated by 
 the mottoes Rdigio depopulata, Fides iutrcpida, Pastor avf/eh'cus, Pastor ct 
 nauta, Flos florum, De medietate limce, I)e lahorc soils, and tlie Gloria 
 oHvcc of a "Peter the Second," who will assist at tlic destruction of 
 Rome and the consummation of all things generally. Occasionally, but 
 onl}- occasionall}', "St Malaehy" makes a luck}- sliot. PcrcgHiiiis apos- 
 tolicus aptly describes the enforced "wanderings" of Pius Vt., until his 
 death, in a foreign land, at Valence in 1799. '•Aquilii rapnx'' falls in 
 with the carrying olf to Paris of Pius VII. by (the "Eagle") Kaiudeon in 
 1804 ; and Pio Nono's ^'Cruxde Cruce" found interpretation in the "cross" 
 whicli he suffered from the heraldic "Cross" ol' the house of Savoy. The 
 Haniing comet borne in the Pecci family arms jiresents another curious coin- 
 cidence in the Lumen de crelo of Leo XIII. The devise of Pius X. is Ignis 
 ardens, regarding which no satisfactory explanation has as yet been found. 
 
 1445. L'une des marques le la mediocrite d'esprit, est de tou jours 
 
 conter. La Bruy. ch. xii. (Jugeme^ifs), vol. 2, p. 79. — It is a 
 sign of mediocrity of wit to he always telling anecdotes. 
 
 1446. L'univers est une espece de livre, dont on n'a lu que la premiere 
 
 page quand on n'a vu que son pays. Fougeret de Monbron, Le 
 Cosmopolite, Lond., 1761, p. 3. — The v:orld is a hook of wliicli 
 the man has only read the first page who has seen but his own 
 country. Motto of " Cliilde Harold." 
 
 1447. Lupus in fabula {or sermone). — The wolf in the story. Said of 
 
 the appearance of any one who is the immediate subject of 
 conversation. "Talk of the D , etc." 
 
 De Varrone loquebamur, lupus in fabula : venit enini ad me. Cic. Att. 
 13, 33, 4. — We were talking about Varro, and {talk of the I >— — ) in he came! 
 
 1448. Lusisti satis, edisti satis, atque bibisti: 
 
 Tempus abire tibi est. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 214. 
 
 You've frolick'd, eaten, drunk to the content 
 Of human appetite: 'tis time you went. — Conington. 
 Cf. "Affatim Edi, bibi, lusi."— Liv. Andronicus Trag. (Ribb. ii. 4). 
 
 1449. Lyon fit la guerre a la liberte; Lyon n'est phis. — Lyons made 
 
 war upon liberty; Lyo7is is no more. 
 
 Inscription ordered to be written on a column marking the "site" of 
 Lyons, after its siege and surrender to the forces of the infamous Conven- 
 tion, Oct. 9, 1793. The very name of Lyons was to disajjpear under the 
 new designation of "Commune Atfranchie." Tlie work of destroying the 
 city (and of massacring its inhabitants) was faithfully carried out under 
 the superintendence of tliree creatures of hideous memory, known on eai'th 
 as Ccmtlion Collot d'ilerliois, and Kouclic ; and tlie ]ilace was reduced to a 
 he;ip of ruins. Couthon was sent to his account the year following, along 
 witii Roljespierre, July 28, 1794; and his fellow-assassin, Collot d'llerbois, 
 died in 1796 in the prisons of Cayenne. Pouche, the least al)ominalile of 
 the three, had better fortune: he rose to be "Duke of Otranto " under 
 Napoleon, amassed an enormous fortune, and died, in e.xile, at Trieste in 
 18-20. Cliateaubriand, wlio saw Fcmchc enter the royal pi'csence at S. Denis 
 (.Inly 18ir>), supp>;rting Talleyrand on his arm, rejiresents him as "Crime" 
 ])eisonilied — "le vice appnye siir Ir tyrasilii crime." {Mnwilres d'Uulre-toiube, 
 18G0, vol. 4, p. 2.'3). Just a week (Oct. 16) after tha fall of i-yons. the (,)ucon 
 of France passed into the heavenly kingdom to receive the martyr's cruwn.
 
 188 MACH— MAGIS. 
 
 M. 
 
 1450. Mach 'es Wenigen recht: Vielen gefallen ist schlimm. Schiller, 
 
 Votivtafeln (Wahl). — Be content to satisfy a feiv, to please many 
 is bad. 
 
 1451. Macte nova virtute, puer, sic itur ad astra. Virg. A. 9, 641.- — 
 
 Increase in new deeds of valour, my son! That is the road to 
 fame ! 
 
 Go on, and raise your glories higher! 
 
 'Tis thus that men to heaven aspire. — Conington. 
 
 The first half of the line is sometimes said ironically, and the latter has 
 been applied to ballooning. Cf. Liv. 10, 40: Macte virtute diligentiaque 
 esto — Persevere in virtue and diligence. 
 
 1452. Madame cependant a passe du matin au soir, ainsi que I'herbe 
 
 des champs. Le matin elle fleurissait : avec quelle grace, vous 
 le savez: le soir nous la vimes sechee. Bossuet, Oraison 
 Funebre de Henriette Anne d'Angleterre, Duchesse d'Orleans, 
 St Denis, Aug. 21, 1670. — Her Highness 2)assed, like the grass 
 of the field, from, the morning to eventide. At her dawn, she 
 bloomed tvith a grace that you. all remember .■ at evening we saio 
 her luithered. The Duchess, daughter of Charles 1., died 
 June 30, 1670, not without suspicions of poison. The following 
 is also from the same " Oraison." 
 
 1453. Madame fut douce envers la mort, comme elle I'etait envers tout 
 
 le monde. — She vms gentle in face of death, as she was indeed 
 with every one. Often qu. of a calm and resigned end. 
 
 1454. Ma foi! s'il m'en souvient, il ne m'en souvient guere. Thos. 
 
 Corneille, Le Geolier, 2, 6 (Jodelet loq.). — 'Faith! if I remember 
 
 it, I remember it but seldom. 
 
 In the play, Jodelet, a farcical serving-man, has been arrested in the 
 habiliments of Frederick, K. of Sicily, and brouglit before the latter's 
 mortal enemy, the King of Naples. Octave, the equerry of Frederick, 
 pretends, in order to keep up the joke, that he is in the jjresence of his 
 sovereign, and reminds him of various acts of devotion rendered by his 
 (Octave's) family on behalf of the royal person. To this, Jodelet replies in 
 the terms of the quotation. 
 
 1455. Magalia quondam. Virg. A. 1, 421. — Formerly cottages. Where 
 
 hovels once stood, splendid mansions stand. The early history 
 of the outlying parts of most modern cities. 
 
 1456. Magis magnos clericos non sunt magis magnos sapientes. Rab. 
 
 1, 39; and Montaigne, 1, 24. (Bi'other Jean des Entommeures, 
 the monk, to Gargantua). — The greatest chxirchmen are not always 
 the wisest of men. Regnier, Sat. 3, fin. (ffiuvres compl. ed. Jannot, 
 Paris, 1867), puts the same sentiment in another form: 
 
 N'en desplaise aux docteurs. Cordeliers, Jacobins, 
 Pardieu ! les plus grands clercs ne sont pas les plus fins. 
 
 To divines of all kinds with due deference bowing. 
 
 The greatest of churchmen are not the most knowing. — Ed.
 
 MAGISTRATUM— MAIS. 189 
 
 1457. Magistratum legem esse loquentem, legem autem mutum magis- 
 
 tratum. Cic. Leg. 3, 1, 2. — The magistrate is the law sjjeaking, 
 the law is the magistrate keejyirig silence. 
 
 1458. Magna civitas, magna solitudo. Tr. of the anon, ipyfxia /xeyaAv/ 
 
 Vru' ■)) fxeydXt] ttoAcj, in Meineke, p. 1250. — A great city is a 
 great solitude; and of no city is this more true than of London. 
 Originally said of Megalopolis in Arcadia, the line is qu. by 
 Strabo (xvi. 738, fin.) of Seleucia on the Tigris, the capital of 
 the Seleucidfe, now El JNIodain, which during the third century 
 B.C. surpassed Babylon in superficial area, although for the 
 most part deserted. 
 
 1459. Magna mcenis moenia. Plant. Mil. 2, 2, 73. — You are building 
 
 great ivalls. A great undertaking. 
 
 1460. Magnas inter opes inops. Hor. C 3, 16, 28. — Poor in the midst 
 
 of ivealth. Description of a miser. 
 
 1461. Magno jam conatu magnas nugas. Ter. Heaut. 4, 1, 8. — An 
 
 extraordinary effort for a mere trifle. 
 
 1462. JNlagnum j^auperies opprobrium jubet 
 
 Quidvis et facere et pati. Hor. C. 3, 24, 42. 
 
 Poverty. 
 
 No shame too great, no hai'dsliip too severe, 
 That poverty won't urge, or won't endure. — Ed. 
 
 1463. Magnumque decus, ferroque petendum, 
 
 Plus jiatria potuisse sua: mensuraque juris 
 Vis erat. Lucan. 1, 174. 
 
 'Twere a proud boast indeed and one to win 
 At the sword's point — to force one's private aims 
 On an unwilling country and to make 
 Violence the rule of law. — Ed. 
 
 Lucan says here precisely what that eminent master of connnou sense, 
 Bismarck, said in conference with Favre on the terms of peace in 1871. 
 "The country," he remarked, "requires to be served, and not to be 
 domineered over." Political consistency often becomes mere blundering 
 wrongheadedness. Sec Moritz Busch's Bismarck, etc., vol. 2, p. 279, 
 Engl. tr. 
 
 1464. Mais, au moindre revers funeste, 
 
 Le masque tombe, I'homme reste, 
 
 Et le heros s'evanouit. J. B. Rousseau, A la Fortune, 2, 6. 
 
 Fur/une. 
 But, if perchance his fortune wanes, 
 The mask drops off, the man remains: 
 And the hero disappears. — Ed. 
 Cp. Eripitur persona, manet res. Lucr. 3, 58 — The viask is snalch'd 
 away, the man remains; and, Vera rcdit facies, dum simulata perit. I'etr. 
 cap. 80. — Tlie real face returna, while the disguise disajrprars. Said of 
 actors on resuming their ordinary attire after the play.
 
 190 MAIS C'EST— MAJOR PRIVATO. 
 
 1465. Mais c'est done une r^volte! Non, Sire, c'est une revolution. 
 
 Vie du Due de la Rochefoucauld Liancourt par le Comte (F. G.) 
 de la Rochefoucauld Liancourt, Paris, 1827, p. 26. — Jhit tins, 
 then, is a revolt! — aVb, Sire, it is a revolution. 
 
 Famous reply of the Due de Liancourt to Louis XVL, on reporting to 
 liis royal master, on the niglit of Jnly 12, 1789 (and not on the fall of the 
 Bastille, two days later, as is commonly said), the insurgent condition of 
 Paris, consequent on the dismissal of Necker and the fatal and fatuous 
 charge of the Prince de Lambesc's " Royal Allemand " cavalry on the crowd 
 in the Tuileries gardens of the same day. Paris was roused on every side 
 to a pitch of fury whicli henceforward carried all before it; and liad it not 
 been for the blunder of tliis unhappy Sunday, the march of history might 
 liave taken a different course. If there was a kindlier, Tnore beneficent 
 soul then living than the king it was Liancourt, yet such ijualities 
 make a poor breakwater against a "revolution." The quotation is, I 
 helieve, the earliest instance of the word in its modern typical (and 
 violent) sense. 
 
 1466. Mais elle etait du monde ou les plus belles choses 
 
 Ont le pire destin; 
 Et rose, elle a vecu ce que vivent les roses, 
 
 L'espace d'un matin. Malherbe, Ode a du Perier. 
 
 An Early Death. 
 
 A world was hers where all that fairest blows 
 
 Meets with the cruellest doom : 
 The rose had but the lifetime of a rose — 
 
 A single morning's bloom. — Ed. 
 
 1467. Mais ou sont les neiges d'antan? Fr. Villon, refrain of the 
 
 ballad, Des Dames Dv Temps Jadis. — But where are last year's 
 snows? Said of those times and scenes in the past of which 
 only the regretful memory remains. 
 
 1468. Major e longinquo reverentia. Tac. A. 1, 47. — Respect is greater 
 
 from a distance. Said of the majesty which surrounds royalty. 
 In this, as in many other cases, " distance lends enchantment 
 to the view." 
 
 1469. Majore tumultu 
 
 Planguntur nummi quam funera, nemo dolorem 
 
 Fingit in hoc casu 
 
 Ploratur lacrimis amissa pecunia veris. Juv. 13, 130. 
 
 Money's bewailed with much more harrowing scenes 
 Than a man's death: for that none sorrow feigns. 
 The loss of cash is mourned with genuine tears. — Ed. 
 
 o^ 
 
 1470. Major privato visus, dum privatus fuit, et omjrium consensu 
 capax imperii, nisi imperasset. Tac. H. 1, 49. 
 
 Galba. 
 
 When he was a private individual he always seemed to be above his 
 station; and, had he never come to the throne, he would have been 
 deemed by common consent capable of the supreme power.
 
 MAJOR RERUM— MALEDICUS. 191 
 
 Cf. afirjxo-vov 8e irain-6s dvdpos eK/xaOelv 
 
 ^I'XV'' Te Koi (ppbvrjfxa /cat yvCbfiriv, irplv hv 
 
 dpxo-t's re nai uo/uolctlv eWpt/Svjj (pavrj. Sojili. Ant. 175. 
 
 But who can penetrate man's secret thought, 
 'J'he quality and temper of his soul, 
 Till by high ottice ]iut to frequent proof, 
 And execution of the laws? — Potter. 
 
 The saying, d.pxri avSpa deiKvvei — Power shows the man — is ascribed by 
 Diog. Laert. (1, 77) to Pittacus. Bacon (Essay XL ) also has, "A place 
 showeth the man." Epaniinondas, in Plut. Mor. ]>, 990, 22 (Pra^cepta 
 Gerend. Reip. c. 1."), 2), gave the maxim a new turn — ov jxovov i) apxT) 
 Tov dvSpa SeLKvvaiv, dWd Kai dpxw durjp — A\)t only docs office shoiv the man, 
 but the man the office. 
 
 1471. Major i-erum mihi nascitur ordo, 
 
 Majus opus moveo. 
 
 Virg. A. 7, 44. — A greater series of events noiv i'ise he/ore 
 me; I touch upon greater subjects. JEneas' landing in Italy, 
 and early history of I.atium. 
 
 1472. Major sum quam cui possit fortuna nocere; 
 
 Multaque ut eripiat, multo mihi plura i*elinquet. 
 Excessere metum mea jam bona. Ov. M. 6, 195. 
 
 Niohe's Luckless Boast,. 
 
 I am too great for fortune's injuries: 
 
 Though she take much, yet must she leave me more. 
 
 The blessings I enjoy can smile at fears. — Ed. 
 
 1473. Majus ab hac acio, quam quod sua saecula ferrent, 
 
 Vuhius habent populi : plus est quam vita salusque 
 
 Quod perit: in totum mundi prosternimur sevum. Lucan. 7,638. 
 
 Phaisalia. 
 Home has received from this day's fight 
 A deejier wound than meets the sight. 
 ' Tis more tiian loss of life and limb, 
 We're crnslied unto the end of time. — Ud. 
 
 1474. Malbrouck s'en va-t-en guerre, 
 
 Mi ron ton, ton ton, mirontaine ! 
 Malbrouck s'en va-t-en guerre, 
 Ne S9ait quand reviendra, etc. 
 
 Marlborough is off to the loars, mi ron ton, ton ton, miron- 
 taine, Marlborough is off to the wars and nij one knows tnhen he 
 vnll return. 
 
 Old French song of the 18tli cent., sung of Chas. Churclddll, third Duke 
 of Marlborougli, and his abortive expedition against Cherbourg in 1758. 
 The air is of unknown origin and date. It is the tune of " For he's a jolly 
 good fellow," etc., and of an Arabic song beginning Mallirook saff'itr til 
 harbi, Ya lail-ya, lail-ya, laila. 
 
 1475. Maledicus a malefico non distat nisi occasione. Quint. 12, 9, 9. — 
 
 An evil-speaker differs only from an evil-doer in the want of 
 opportunity. "Willing to wound, and yet afraid to strike." 
 Pope, Prol. to Satires.
 
 192 MALE PARTA— MAN SOLL. 
 
 1476. Male parta, male dilabuntur. Poeta ap. Cic. Phil. 2, 27, 65. — 
 
 Ill-gotten goods vnll come to nought. Cf. Plaut. Psen. 4, 2, 22. 
 Male partum, male dispei-it. — Light come, and light go. 
 
 1477. Male secum agit ajger, medicum qui ht«redem facit. Syr. 332. — 
 
 A sick man does badly for himself who makes his doctor his heir. 
 
 1478. Male varum exarainat omnis 
 
 Corruptus judex. Hor. S. 2, 2, 8. 
 
 The judge who soils his lingers by a gift 
 
 Is scarce the man a doubtful case to sift. — Conington. 
 
 1479. Malheureuse France, malheureux roi ! Etienne Bequet, Journal 
 
 des Debats, Aug. 10, 1829. — TJnhafpy France, unhafpy king I 
 
 Last words of an article provoked by the substitution of the reactionary 
 Polignac ministry for the moderate and conciliatory policy of Martignac's 
 cabinet. Tlie CLil])rit Iiimself escaped punishment, Bertin, the editor of 
 the Debats, having taken the entire responsibility of the publication on 
 himself, for which he was sentenced to six months imprisonment and a fine 
 of 500 fr. 
 
 1480. Malum consilium consultori est pessimum. Gell. 4, 5, 2. A transl. 
 
 of Hes. Op. 264: t) Se Kaxr) fSovXr] T(S ^ouAewai'Tt KaKccrrij. — - 
 Bad counsel is worst for the counsellor, like Haman's advice to 
 Ahasuerus. 
 
 1481. Malum est consilium, quod mutari non potest. Syr. 362. — It is 
 
 a bad decision tliat cannot be altered. 
 
 1482. Mai vetus, loges dans les trous. 
 
 Sous les combles, dans les decombres, 
 Nous vivons avec les hiboux, 
 Et les larrons, amis des ombres. 
 
 Pierre Dupont, Chant des Ouvriers, 1846. 
 
 The Proletariat. 
 
 In rags, and lodged in filtliy holes, 
 
 Up in the roof, in noisome plight ; 
 We lierd along with thieves and owls, 
 
 And such ill-omened birds of night. — Ed. 
 
 1483. Manet alta mente repostum 
 
 Judicium Paridis spretseque injuria formse. 
 
 Virg. A. 1, 26. — Deej}-seated in her Iteart remains the decision 
 of Paris, and the affront sliovrn to her slighted beauty. Juno 
 resenting the judgment of Paris in awarding the prize of beauty 
 to Venus. 
 
 1484. Man lebt nur einmal in der Welt. Goethe, Clavigo (1774), 1, 1 
 
 (Carlos loq.). — Man has but one life in this tvorld. 
 
 1485. Man soil die Stimmen wagen und nicht zahlen. Schiller, Deme- 
 
 trius. — Votes should be vjeighed, not counted. Plin. (Ep. 2, 12) 
 says, Numerantur enim sententise non ponderantur; nee aliud
 
 MAN SPRICHT— MARMOREAM. 193 
 
 in publico consilio potest fieri, in quo nihil est tarn infequale, 
 quam jequalitas ipsa. — Votes are counted not toeighed, nor is any- 
 thing else possible in a court of justice, where nothing is so unequal 
 as equality itself', 
 
 1486. Man spricht vergebens viel, um zu versagen; 
 
 Der andre hort von allem nur das Nein ! 
 
 Goethe, Iphigenia, 1, 3 (Thoas loq.). — In vain one adds 
 words in makinq a refusal: the other, first and last, only hears 
 the ''No!'' 
 
 1487. Mai'Tts (ipta-TOS ocTTts^ eiKa^ei kuXio^. Eur. Fr. 944, Dind. — He is 
 
 the best divine who best diviiies. He is the best prophet who 
 makes the best guess. Motto of Guesses at Truth, by the 
 brothers A. and J. Hare. V. Plut. de Defect. Orac. 432 C. 
 
 1488. Mantua me genuit, Calabri rapuere, tenet nunc 
 
 Parthenope. Cecini pascua, rura, duces. 
 
 Tib. CI. Donatus, Yita Virgili (prefixed to Delph. Ed.).— 
 Mantua was my birthplace ; Calabria carried me off; Naples 
 holds ine now. I sang pastures, fields, heroes. Virgil's epitaph. 
 
 1489. Manum de tabula. Cic. Fam. 7, 25, 1. — Hands off the picture! 
 
 Add no more to your work ! Enough ! 
 
 Apelles, comparing himself with the painter Protogenes, maintained 
 that Uno se pncstarc, quod manum ille de tabida nesciret toUcre (Pliu. 35, 
 36, 10), "In one particular he had the advantage, because Protogenes 
 never knew when to leave off." 
 
 1490. Manus ha^c inimica tyrannis 
 
 Ense petit placidam sub libertate quietem. 
 
 Algernon Sidney (written in an album at Copenhagen). 
 
 Sworn foe to tyranny, this hand but draws 
 
 The sword in gentle peace' and freedom's cause. — Ed. 
 
 1491. Manus manum lavat. Sen. Apoc. 9,9.- — One hand washes the other. 
 
 Mutual assistance. Cf. La Font. 8, 17 (L'Ane et le Chien), II se 
 faut entr'aider, c'est la loi de nature. — It is our duty to assist 
 eacJi otlier ; 'tis nature's law. 
 
 In Menand. Monost. 543 is, x^'P X^^P°- viirTei, 8dKTv\oi 5( oaKTvXovs — 
 Hand washes hawl, and fingers fingers. Biichm. p. 346, qu. a line of 
 Epicharmus, A ok x^^P ■'■a" X^^P"- ''^i'"' ^o^ ''■'> '^^i ti Xd/x/Save, Stob. 10, 13 — 
 As one hand wasJies the other; so you must both give and take; and, 
 
 Hand wird nur von Hand gewaschen ; 
 
 Wenn du nahmen willst, so gieb. Goethe, Jf'ie du inir, so ich dir. 
 
 Either hand must wash the other; 
 If you take, then you must give. — Ed. 
 
 1492. Marchand qui perd, ne pent rire. Mol. G. Dandin, 2, 9. — The 
 
 dealer who loses cannot afford to laugh. Let those laugh who win. 
 
 1493. ISIarmoream se relinquere quam hitericiam accopisset. Suet. 
 
 Aug. 29. — He had received a Home ofi brick, and he left a Home 
 of marble. Well known boant of Augustus with reference to 
 
 N
 
 194 MARS— MEDIOCRE. 
 
 the palatial splendour with which he almost rebuilt the city 
 during his long reign. Johnson says the same of the trans- 
 formation effected in English poetry by the genius of Dryden. 
 {Life of Dryden). Of Queen Victoria, on the other hand, it 
 will be said that she found London stucco, and left it brick. 
 
 1494. Mars gravior sub pace latet. Claud VI. Cons. Hon. 307. — More 
 
 serious hostilities lie concealed under a semblance of i^eace. 
 
 1495. Martyres veros non facit poena, sed causa. St Aug. Ep. 89, 2 
 
 (vol. ii. p. It) 6 F) — It is the cattse, and not the penalty, that 
 distinguishes the true martyr from the false. 
 
 1496. Ma solo un punto fu quel che ci vinse. Dante, Inf. 5, 132. — But 
 
 there was one point only which was too much for us. Francesca 
 di Rimini, speaking of the passage in the romance of Lancelot 
 — where he and Guinevere embrace — that she and Paolo read 
 together. 
 
 1497. Mater artium necessitas, or, Necessitas rationum inventrix. 
 
 Chil. p. 369. Prov. — Necessity is the mother of invention. 
 
 Cf. the Greek, Xpeia 5i5a.a-Kei., k&u ^padijs rtj 77, (To<p6v. Eur. Telephus, 
 Fr. 27. — Necessity iviU put wits even inf^j the duUcst heads; and, Xpeta 
 di5a.(TKeL K&v d/j.ov<Tos y <ro(p6v. Menand. Carchedoii. 6. — Necessity teaches 
 
 wisdom even to the unlearned. 
 
 1498. Materiem, qua sis ingeniosus, habes. Ov. A. A. 2, 34. — You have 
 
 materials with which to show your talent. 
 
 1499. Materiem superabat opus. Ov, M. 2, 5. — The workmanship sur- 
 
 passed in value the material. Description of the Palace of the 
 Sun, the silver doors of which were enriched with embossed 
 work by Vulcan. Applicable to any object of art where the 
 material falls out of sight and the workmanship is everything.. 
 
 1500. Matui'e tieri senem, si diu velis esse senex Prov. ap. Cic. Sen. 
 
 10, 32. — (The proverb says) You must be an old man young, if 
 you would be an old mayi long. 
 
 1501. Maxima quseque domus servis est plena superbis. Juv. 5, ^^. 
 
 Every big house has a crowd of 
 Supercilious servants. — Shaw. 
 
 1502. Mecum facile redeo in gratiam. Phsedr. 5, 3, 6. — I soon get on 
 
 good tei-ms again loitk myself, as the bald man said after 
 slapping his poll to drive off a fly. 
 
 1503. MyySeig dyeoi/jLerp-rjTOs etVtVw. Chil. p. 710; and L. and S., s.v^ 
 
 ayeco/ierpvyTOs. — Let no one enter who is ignorant of geometry. 
 Inscr. over Plato's door. 
 
 1504. Medice, cura te ipsum. Prov. Vulg. Luc. 4, 33. — Physician, 
 
 heal thyself. 
 
 1505. Mediocre et rampant, et Ton arrive a tout Beaum. Mariage de- 
 
 Fig. 3, 5 (Figaro loq.). — Be second-rate, cringe, and you may attain
 
 MEDIOCEIA— MH KIXEI. 195 
 
 to anything. Cf. Omnia serviliter pro dominatione, Tac. H. 1, 
 3G. — Servile hi. all things, so it might lead him to power. Said 
 of the Emperor Otho. 
 
 150G. Mediocria firma. — The middle station is the most secure. Inscribed 
 over his door at Gorhambury by Sir !N' . Bacon. 
 
 1507. Mediocribus esse poetis 
 
 Xon Di, non homines, non concessere columnfe. Hor. A. P. 372. 
 
 But gods and men and booksellers agree 
 
 To place their ban on middling poetry. — Conington. 
 
 1508. Medio tutissimus ibis. Ov. M. 2, 137. — You will go more safely 
 
 in the middle. Avoid extremes. Phcebus' directions to Phaethon 
 for guiding the chariot of the Sun. 
 
 1509. ^Ii) efrcu /3a.(TLXiKi]v uTpa—ov e-t yeiMjierplav. Proclus' Commentt. 
 
 in Euclidem, etc. Prol. II. 39. (Ed. Teubner, 1873, p. 68.) — 
 There is no royal road to geometry. Reputed answer of Euclid 
 to Ptolemy I. of Egypt on geometrical studies. 
 
 1510. Me focus et nigros non indignantia fumos 
 
 Tecta juvant, et fons vivus, et herba rudis. 
 Sit mihi verna satur : sit non doctissima conjux, 
 
 Sit nox cum somno, sit sine lite dies. Mart. 2, 90, 7. 
 
 Earthly Bliss. 
 
 Give nie my hearth ; my roof-tree all defiled 
 With welcome reek ; a spring, and herbage wild ; 
 A well-fed slave, and not too learn'd a wife; 
 Sound sleep by night, and daj's devoid of strife. — Ed. 
 
 1511. Meya /3i/3Aioi' /xeya KaKov. — A great hook is a great evil. Of 
 
 CalHmachus it is related, (in Athenajus, Deipnosoph. iii. p. 72, 1), 
 TO fjikyo. fSi/SXiov tirov, e'Aeyev, elvai tw /leyaAw kukw — A great 
 book, said he, ivas equivalent to a great evil. 
 
 1512. Mehr Licht !— J/o?-e light. ^ 
 
 Traditional "last words " of Goethe, Jiarch 22, 1832. Hertslet (Trej^pen- 
 witz der Weltgeschiclite, Berlin, 4th ed., 1895, p. 319), says that the poet's 
 last intelligible words, addressed to his servant, were, '"Macht doch den 
 zweiten Fen.sterladen audi auf, daniit viehr Licht herein konmie." Both 
 Sydney Smith (Feb. 22, 184.'5) and Lawrence Oliphant (Dec. 23, 1888) 
 seem to have expired with almost the same words on their lips. 
 
 1513. Mr/ KaKa KepSaiyeiv KaKo. nepSia Ta arya-iv. Hes. Op. 350. — Make 
 
 not dishonest gains: they are only equal to losses. 
 
 1514. Mt) Kivet Kapapimv, or, Ne moveas Camarinam. Apost. 11, -19; 
 
 and Chil. p. 489. — Z)o not disturb Ca marina. 
 
 Answer of the oracle to the inhabitants of Camarina {Camarana) in 
 Sicily, when they asked Apollo if they sliould drain their lake to be rid of 
 the malaria produced by it. Rejecting the deity's counsel, they filled up 
 the lake and so allowed tlie enemy to captnre the city. V. Servius iu 
 Virg. A. 3, 700, wlio si)eaks of the place ii^/dtis nnnqxiam cunccssa moveri. 
 Hence the prov. Qnicta non moverc ("Leave well alone"), the motto of 
 Sir K. Walpole, and, in principle, that of Lord Melbourne, as expressed in 
 his characteristic objection, "Why can't you leave it alone?"
 
 196 MEAETH— MEMENTO. 
 
 1515. MeAerr; to ttuv. Diog. Laert. 1,99. — Practice (application) is 
 
 everything. Saying of Periander,. one of the seven Sages. 
 
 1516. Mel in ore, verba lactis, 
 
 Fel in corde, fraus in factis. 
 
 Words of milk, and honied tongue: 
 Heart of gall and deeds of wrong. — Ed. 
 Medifeval satire on hypocritical priests, probably derived from Plant. 
 True. 1, 2, 76. 
 
 In melle sunt linguae sitae vostrse atque orationes 
 Lacteque: corda felle sunt lita atque acerbo aceto. 
 With which comp. "MoUiti sunt sermones ejus super oleum: et ipsi 
 sunt jacula. " Vulg. Ps. liv. 21. 
 
 1517. Melius omnibus quam singulis creditur. Singuli enim decipere 
 
 et decipi possunt: nemo omnes, neminem omnes fefellerunt. 
 Plin. Pan. 1, 62, 9. — General testimony is more worthy of credence 
 than particular. Individuals can mislead and be misled : hut no 
 one ever yet tricked all the world, nor does the world combine to 
 deceive a jyarticular individtoal. The universal consent of man- 
 kind must be taken as the final decision on any given point. 
 
 1518. Melius, pejus; prosit, obsit; nihil vident nisi quod lubet. Ter. 
 
 Heaut. 4, 1, 3u. — Better or ivorse, help or hurt — they see nothing 
 blot what suits their humour. 
 
 1519. Me, me (adsum, qui feci) in me convertite ferrum, 
 
 O Rutuli: mea fraus omnis: nihil iste nee ausus, 
 Nee potuit; ceelum hoc et conscia sidera testor. 
 
 Yirg. A. 9, 427. 
 
 Nisus and Eurycdus. 
 
 Me ! me, he cried, turn all your swords alone 
 
 On me ! The fact confess'd, the fault my own ! 
 
 He neither could nor durst, the guiltless youth : 
 
 Yon heaven and stars bear witness to the truth. — Dryden. 
 
 1520. Meme beaute, tant soit exquise, 
 
 Rassasie et soule a la fin 
 
 II me faut d'un et d'autre pain: 
 
 Diversite, c'est ma devise. 
 
 La Font. Contes, 4, 12 (Pate d'Anguille). 
 Variety. 
 The same, same beauty every day 
 Palls at last — to satiety. 
 A fresh loaf for the stale one, pray ! 
 My motto is variety. — Ed. 
 
 1521. Memento mori. — Remember thou must die. A reminder of our 
 
 latter end. 
 
 The Egyptians used at their banquets to send round a servant with a 
 miniature coffin containing the image of a mummy, painted so as to 
 resemble the reality, which he presented to each guest, saying, is tovtov 
 opeoiv, wive re Kal repwev' eaeai yap dirodavijv toiovtos — Gaze on this, and 
 drink and enjoy yourself ; for when you are dead, such will you be. V. Hdt. 
 2, 78, ed, Rawlinson, Lond., 1858, and Note.
 
 MEMINERUNT— MENS CUJUSQUE. 197 
 
 Frange toros ; pete vina : rosas cape : tiugere nardo. 
 Ipse jubet mortis te meminisse Bens. Mart. 2, 59, 3. 
 
 Crowd the couches, call for wine-cups, unguents bring and rosy wreath ! 
 lu your joyance God Himself commands you to remember death. — £d. 
 
 Hoc etiam faciunt, ubi discubuere, tenentque 
 
 Pocula sa?pe homines, et inumbrant ora coroneis, 
 
 Ex animo ut dicant: Brevis hicc' est fructus homulleis; 
 
 Jam fuerit; neque post unquam revocare licebit. Lucr. 3, 925. 
 
 'Tis thus with guests who at the board carouse, 
 
 And pledge the wine-cup, twine with wreaths their brows — 
 
 Saying in fact, " Brief joy have mortal men; 
 
 Soon 'twill have gone, and cannot come again." — Ed. 
 
 Behind the Roman general in his triumphal chariot stood a slave, who, 
 at this supreme moment of earthly glory, whispered in his ear, "Respice 
 post te, hominem te memento," Look behind you, remember that you are but 
 mortal. Tert. Apol. 33. This is confirmed by Arrian, Dissertat. Epict. iii. 
 24, 85 ; Plin. 28, 89 [28, 7, ed. Valpy] ; and Hieron. Ep. 39, 2, ad fin. Cf. 
 Mayor's Ed. of Juvenal, Sat. 10, 41-2, and Note. In the Office for Ash 
 Wednesday the priest pronounces the words, "Memento, homo, quia pulvis 
 es et in pulverem reverteris " {Remember, man, that thou art dust and unto 
 dust shalt return), as he signs each person with the blest ashes ; and the 
 Russian Tsars used to be presented with specimens of marble at their 
 coronation, from which to select one for their tombs, and a handful of 
 human ashes to show what they should become. V. Palmer's (W.) Visit 
 to the Russian Church, London, 1882, p. 113. 
 
 1.522. Meminerunt omnia amantes. Ov. Her. 15, 43. — Lovers remember 
 everything. 
 
 1523. Memini etiam qua? nolo : oblivisci non possum quae vole. Themist. 
 
 ap. Cic. Fin. 2, 32, 104. — / remember things I had rather not: I 
 am unable to forget those I iKOuld. 
 
 1524. Memoria minuitur . . . nisi earn exerceas. Cic. Sen. 7, 21. — 
 
 Without exercise m,emory loses its power. 
 
 1525. Menace-moy de vivre et non pas de mourir. Sallebray, LaTroade 
 
 (1640), 2, 4, CEuvres, Paris (Quinet), p. 43. — Threaten me with 
 life and not with death! Andromache, Hector's wife, thus 
 retorts on Ulysses in words that might have been hurled in the 
 face of Fouquier Tinville by the last survivor of some aristo- 
 cratic house during tlie Reign of Terror. 
 
 152G. Mendacem memorem esse oporten^e. Quint. 4, 2, 91. — Ji liar should 
 leave a good memory. Corneille borrows the thought for his 
 Menteur, 4, 5 : '• 11 faut bonne mtimoire, apres qu'on a menti." 
 
 1527. Me nemo ministro Fur erit. Juv. 3, 46. — No man shall have my 
 
 help to play the thief. 
 
 1528. Mens a^qua in arduis. — Calmness in dijJh-NJfies. Tnscrip. under 
 
 Warren Hasting's portrait in the Council Chamber of Calcutta. 
 
 1529. Mens cujusque is est quisquc: non ea figura i\uiv digito deraons- 
 
 trari p(jtest. Cic. Rep. 0, 24, 26. — The mind is the man, not the 
 person that can be pointed out with tlie finger.
 
 198 MENS IMMOT A— MESSIEURS. 
 
 1530. Mens immota manet, lacrimse volvuntur inanes. Virg. A. 4, 449. 
 
 ^neas and Dido. 
 
 Uiichansed his heart's resolves remain, 
 And falling tears are idle rain. — Coningtoyi. 
 
 1531. Mens regnum bona possidet. Sen. Thyest, 380. — A good con- 
 
 science is a kingdom. 
 
 My mind to me a kingdom is, 
 
 Such perfect joy therein I iind. — Bijrd, Psalmes and Sonnets, 1588. 
 
 1532. Mentez, mes amis, mentez! Volt, (in Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 300-1, 
 
 note). — Lie, my friends, lie! Yoltaire wished to keep the 
 authorship of U Enfant Prodigue a secret: "mais si Ton vous 
 devine?" disaient ses amis. — "Criez; I'on se trompe, ce n'est 
 pas de Voltaire. Mentez, mes amis, mentez!'' 
 
 1533. Me quoque Musarum studium sub nocte silenti 
 
 Artibus adsuetis sollicitare solet. 
 
 Claud. VI. Cons. Hon. (Prjef. 11). 
 
 Me too the study of the Muse invites 
 
 With wonted charm upon the silent nights. — Ed. 
 
 1534. Mes iours font allez errant. F. Villon, Grand Testament, St. 28, 
 
 p. 28. — My days are gone a-ioandering. Cf. Vulg. lob. vii. 6. 
 
 1535. Messer ohne Klinge, an welchem der Stiel fehlt. Biichm. p. 153, 
 
 — A knife without handle and minus a blade. A valuable posses- 
 sion. Nothing. 
 
 The words, Biichm. says, occurred in an ISth cent. Auction Catalogiie of 
 effects of a certain "Sir H. S.," which G. C. Lichtenberg thought worth 
 inserting in the Gottingen "Taschen-Kalendar " of 1798. On the other 
 . hand, we recognise an old friend in the " Couteau de Janot" — "qui m'a 
 deja use deux manches et trois lames, et c'est toujours le meme " — of 
 Dorvigny's Lcs Battus patent I'ameade, sc. v. (1779); Alex. pp. 117-8. 
 "According to the familiar illustration, the 'blade' and the 'handle' are 
 successively renewed, and identity is lost without the loss of continuity." 
 Card. Newman, " Essay on Development," etc., p. 3 (Lond., 1846). 
 
 1536. Messe tenus propria vive. Pers, 6, 25. — Live well up to your 
 
 income. 
 
 1537. Messieurs les gardes francaise, tirez ! M^^. de Valfons, Souvenirs, 
 
 Paris, 1860, p. 143. — Gentlemen of the French guard, fire I 
 
 Speech of Lord Chas. Hay, second son of the third Marquis of 
 
 Tweeddale, at the battle of Fontenoy, May 11, 1745. But see 
 
 below. 
 
 It appears that early in the day. Hay, who, as acting Lt.-Col. was lead- 
 the First Regt. of Foot Guards, on turning the crest of a hill came suddenly 
 upon the enemy, to the mutual astonishment of both parties, neither of wliom 
 were prepai-ed for such a surprise though neither discovered the least want 
 of composure. The interval between the two lines was so short as to be 
 within speaking distance, and Lord Charles stepped forward from the 
 ranks, and, after the courtly manner of the time, with gracefully-doffed hat 
 and bow, and sword held at the " salute," politely invited the French com- 
 mander, the Comte d'Auteroches, to "open the ball." Monsieur, dit le
 
 METIER— MIEUX VAUT VOIR 199 
 
 capifainc, so de Valfons tells the storj, faites tirer vos geiisf Non, Mon- 
 sieur, repondit d' Auteroches, nous nc tiroiis jamais les premiers. The 
 English aceordingh' tired, and with such terrific effect as to inflict the loss 
 of nearly a thousand dead and wounded on the enemy's side. But it is 
 curious, and wholly characteristic of the French writers on the subject, that 
 they siiould have claimed all the honneur and courtoisie of the incident for 
 their own side, entirely ignoring the fact that the initiative iu such 
 chivalrous action was taken by Hay, and that the aJ vantage of "first 
 fire" was offered to the enemy, in the first instance, by the English officer. 
 
 1538. Metier dauteur, metier d'oseur. Beaum. (see Fonrn.L.D.A., p. 94). 
 
 — To be an autlior, means a dariny num. 
 
 1539. Mer/joi' apto-Toi'. Diog. Laert. 1, 93. — Moderation is best. Sayiug 
 
 of Cleobulus, one of the Seven. Cf. the 6 fiecro^ ^tos ^eArto-Tos 
 of Arist. Pol. 4, 11; the "aurea niediocritas" (golden mean) of 
 Hor. C. 2, 10, 5 ; and Cic. Off. 1, 25, 89. 
 
 1540. Mettre les points sur les i. Quit. p. 462. — Bolting one^s i's. 
 
 Prov. implying extreme exactness, derived from early 16th 
 cent, when the more precise copyists began dotting the i to 
 avoid two consecutive i's being mistaken for u and other 
 confusions. 
 
 1541. Meum est propositum in taberna mori, 
 
 Vinum sit appositum morientis ori; 
 
 Ut dicant quum venerint angelorum chori, 
 
 Deus sit propitius huic potatori. 
 
 Walter Map, Confessio Goliae (de Nugis Curialium), v. 45, iu 
 
 Lat. Poems attrib. to W. Map (or Mapes), ed. T. Wright, Lond., 
 
 1841, p. 73. 
 
 In a tavern bar to die, it is my design, sir! 
 
 Haody to my parching lips put a cup of wine, sir! 
 
 So that when the angel-choirs come and find me mellow. 
 
 They may saj', " Tlie Lord have mercy on this honest fellow 1 " — Ed. 
 
 1542 Mta yap ^eXL^iov lap ov ivoiii. Arist. Eth. ISTic. 1, 7, 16. — One 
 sv:all()tv don't make a spring (summer). 
 
 1543. Michel, piii che mortale, Angel divino. Ariosto, Orl. Fur, 33, 2, 
 
 — Michael, more than mortal, angel divine! Michael Angelo. 
 
 1544. Mieux vaut goujat debout qu'empereur enterrt;. La Font. 
 
 (Contes), Matrone dEphese, fin. — A fool oyi his legs is better than 
 a buried emperor. Cf. Eccles. ix. 4, Melius est canis vivus 
 leone mortuo — A live dog is better than a dead lion. 
 
 1545. Mieux vaut voir un cbien enrage, qu'un soleil chaud en Janvier. 
 
 Pi'ov. — Better see a mad dog than a hot sun in January. 
 
 Cf. R. Inwards' Weather Lore, Lond., 1893, p. 10: 
 
 In January if the sun appear, 
 
 March and April pay full dear. 
 And, Se Gennaio sta in eaniicia, Marzo scoppia dal r\9.o— If January work 
 in his shirtsleeves (be mild), March will burst with lauijhtcr (will be very 
 rough).
 
 200 MIHI ISTIC— MIREMUR. 
 
 1546. Mihi istic nee seritur nee metitur. Plaut. Epid. 2, 2, 80. — There 
 
 is neither sowing nor reaping in this affair for me. It will not 
 redound to my profit any way. 
 
 1547. Mihi res, non me rebus, subjungere conor. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 19. 
 
 My aim's to rule events, not let events rule me. — Ed. 
 
 1548. Mihi tarda fluunt ingrataque tempora. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 23. — Tedious 
 
 ami slow I Jitid the time pass hy. 
 
 1549. Militat omnis amans, et habet sua castra Cupido: 
 
 Attice, crede mihi, militat omnis amans. 
 
 Quae bello est habilis, Veneri quoque convenit, ajtas; 
 
 Turpe senex miles, turpe senilis amor. Ov. Am. 1, 9, 1. 
 
 Each lover's a soldier, believe me, Serenus; 
 
 Cupid too has his camp, for each lover must fight : 
 The best age for war is the best age for Venus ; 
 
 Old soldiers, old lovers, are both a sad sight. — Ed. 
 
 Militife species amor est : discedite segnes ; 
 
 Kon sunt hrec timidis signa tuenda viris. Ov. A. A. 2, 233. 
 
 '&'^ 
 
 Love is a kind of war : sluggards, depart ! 
 
 Its i-auks cannot be kept by craven heart. — Ed, 
 
 1550. Mille hominum species et rerum discolor usus; 
 
 Velle suum cuique est, nee voto vivitur uno. Pers. 5, 52. 
 
 Countless the kinds of men, of countless hues: 
 With each his own, and not another's views. — Ed. 
 
 1551. Mille verisimili non fanno un vero. Prov. — A thousand proh- 
 
 ahilities douH make one truth. 
 
 1552. Minima de malis. Prov. ap. Cic. Off. 3, 29, 105. — Of two evils 
 
 choose the least. 
 
 So also (id. ibid.), Ex malis eligere minima oportere — Of evils one ought 
 to choose the hast; De duobis malis minus est semper eligendum. A Kempis, 
 Imitatio, 3, 12, 3 — Of two evils always choose the least; and, in same 
 sense, rd eXaxtcra XrjirTeoi' tCjv KaKwv. Arist. Eth. Nic. 2, 9, 4. 
 
 1553. Minus aptus acutis Naribus horum hominum. Hor. S. 1, 3, 29. — 
 
 Hardly fitted for such fastidious company. Description of an 
 honest country fellow. 
 
 1554. Mira cano: Sol occubuit; nox nulla sequuta. Wm. Camden's 
 
 Remains concerning Britain, Lond., 1870, p. 351 ("Epigrams"). 
 — 7 sing a prodigy : the sun set, yet no night follov;ed. W. C. 
 adds, " He that made the verse (some ascribe it to that Giraldus) 
 could adore both the Sun setting and the Sun rising, when 
 he could so cleanly honour K. Henry II. then departed, and 
 K. Richard succeeding." Nox nulla secuta est is legend of Wm. 
 and Mary's medal in commem. of the battle of La Hogue, 1692. 
 
 1555. Miremur te non tua. Juv. 8, 68. — Give us something to admire 
 
 m yourself not in your belongings. To one who boasts of his 
 ancestry.
 
 MISCE— INIODESTE. 201 
 
 1556. Misce stultitiam consiliis brevem, 
 
 Dulce est desipere in loco. Hor. C. 4, 12, 27. 
 
 And be for once unwise. While time allows, 
 'Tis sweet the fool to play. — Conington. 
 
 1557. Misera est magni custodia census. Juv. 14, 304. — The charge of 
 
 a great estate is a miserable thing. 
 
 1558. Misericordia Domini inter pen tern et f on tern. — The Lord's 
 
 mercy may he fotmd between bridge and 7-iver. W. Camden's 
 "Remaines concerning Britaine," 1636, p. 392 (Sect. "Epi- 
 taphs "), where it is asci-ibed to St Augustine, and accompanied 
 by the following imitation, composed by a "friend" of W. C, 
 
 Betwixt the stirrop and the ground, 
 Mercy I askt, mercy I found. 
 
 1559. Miseros prudentia prima reliqviit. Ov. Ep. 4, 12, 47. — Prudence 
 
 is tlie first to leave the xinfortiinate. Ill luck has generall}' to 
 bear the blame of lack of prudence. 
 
 1560. Miserum est aliorum incumbere famse, 
 
 Ne collapsa ruant subductis tecta columnis. Juv. 8, 76. 
 
 Don't sujiport yourself on others ; 
 
 If the column falls, where are you? — Shaw. 
 
 1561. Micrw jxvriixova (TV[XTr6ri]v, Procille. Mart. 1, 28. — / hate a boon 
 
 companion ivith a good memory. One should not always take 
 after-dinner amenities au pied de la lettre. 
 
 1562. Mtcrw o-ocf)i(rTi]v ocrns ovx auTw crowds. Eur. Fr. 930. — / hate the 
 
 tvise man who is not wise in his oimi affairs. 
 
 1563. Mit der Dummheit kampfen Gotter selbst vergebens. Schiller, 
 
 Jungfr. V. Orleans, 3, 6 (Talbot loq.). — With stupidity the gods 
 themselves battle in vain. 
 
 1564. Mitis depone colla, Sicamber ! incende quod adorasti; adora quod 
 
 incendisti! Greg. Turon. Hist. Francor., Bk. 2, cap. 31 (Migne, 
 vol. 71, p. 227).— Meekly hon^ tliy neck, Sicambrian I Burn what 
 thou hast adored (idols), and adore what thou hast burnt (the 
 Cross) ! Speech of St Remigius to Clovis, King of the Franks, 
 at his baptism at Reims, 496 a.d. 
 
 1565. Mobiliuin turba Quiritium. Hor. C. 1, 1, 7. — A crowd of fickle 
 
 citizens. Cp., Mobile (mutatur cum principe) vulgus, Claud. 
 IV. Cons. Hon. 302. — 'The fickle mob that ever takes its cue from 
 court. Hence, viz., from "mobile vulgus," our word Mob. 
 
 1566. Modeste tamen et circumspecto judicio de tantis viris pronunci- 
 
 andum est, ne, quod plerisque accidit, damnout qui« non 
 intelligunt. Quint. 10, 1, 26. — In the case of such eminent men, 
 one should speak vnth due circumsjjection, for fear of damning 
 vjhat one does not understand.
 
 202 MOI 1— MORIEMUR. 
 
 1567. Moi! dis-je, et c'est assez ! Coi-n. Med^e, 1, 5. — Me! I reply, 
 and is not that enough? 
 
 Nerine, her confidante, condoles with Medea under the terrible blow 
 inflicted by the flight of Jason. 
 
 N6r. Dans un si grand revers que vous reste-t'-il? 
 Med. Moi : 
 
 Moi, dis-je, et c'est assez. 
 
 This is copied from the corresponding passage in Seneca's play of the 
 same name, where the nurse (Nutrix) points out the desperate state of 
 the case. 
 
 Nu. Nihilqiie superest opibus e tantis tibi? 
 
 3ted. Medea superest. 
 
 Nil. Of all thy great wealth nought remains to thee ? 
 
 Med. Medea remains ! (Act ii. 1. 165). 
 
 1568. Mollissima fandi Tempora. Virg. A. 4, 293. — The most favourable 
 
 opportunity for speaking. An opportune moment for pressing a 
 request. 
 
 1-569. Mon ame a son secret, ma vie a son mystere. Felix Arvers, 
 Sonnet imit^ de I'italien, Heui^es Perdues, Paris, 1833, p. 71. — 
 My soul has its seci-et, my life its mystery. 
 
 1570. Moniti meliora sequamur. Virg. A. 3, 188. — Being admonished, 
 
 let lis pursue a better coxirse. 
 
 1571. Monstro quod ipse tibi possis dare: semita certe 
 
 Tranquillse per virtutem, patet unica vitte. Juv. 10, 363. 
 
 I liut teach 
 The blessings man by his own powers may reach. 
 The path to peace is virtue. — Gifford, 
 
 1572. Monstrum hori-endum, informe, ingens, cui lumen ademptum. 
 
 Virg. A. 3, 658. — An awful, hideous, huge, sightless monster. 
 Description of Polyphemus, the Cyclops, after his one eye had 
 been put out by Ulysses. 
 
 1573. Mon verre n'est pas grand, mais je bois dans mon verre. A. de 
 
 Musset, La coupe et les Levres {Dedicace). — My glass is not large, 
 but I drink from my glass. " A poor thing, but my own." 
 
 1574. Moriamur pro rege nostro, Maria Theresia! — Let us die for our 
 
 King, Maria Titer esa! 
 
 Acclamation with which Maria Theresa, with her infant son in her arms 
 (aft. .Joseph II.), is supposed to have been received by the Hungarian Diet 
 at Presburg, 11th Sept. 1741, in the war with Frederick II. Hertslet 
 (Treppenwitz der Weltgeschichte, Berlin, 5th ed., p. 280) classes both 
 words and scene among his historical myths; the youthful prince not 
 having arrived at Presburg till ten days later (Sept. 21), and the actual 
 words of the nobles, on the occasion referred to, having been, "Vitcan 
 nostrum et sanguinem consccramus." 
 
 1575. Moriemur inultpe ? 
 
 Sed moriamur, ait. Sic, sic juvat ire sub umbras. 
 
 Virg. A. 4, 659.
 
 MORS. 203 
 
 Death of Dido. 
 
 To die, and imrevenged I she cried, 
 Yet let me die ! thus, thus I'll go 
 Rejoicing to the shades below. — Conington. 
 
 And id. ibid. 2, 670 : Niinquam omnes hodie moriemur inulti — Not all 
 of us to-daij shall perish unavenged, which Horace (Sat. 2, 8, 34) parodies 
 as follows : 
 
 Nos nisi damnose bibimus, raoriemnr inulti. 
 
 Except we drink his cellar dry, 
 
 'Tis plain that unavenged we die. — Ed. 
 
 1576. Mors.— Death. 
 
 (i. ) Pallida mors tequo pulsat pede }>auperum tabernas 
 Eegunique turres. beate Sexti, 
 Vitffi sumnia brevis spem nos vetat inchoare longain, Hor. C. 1, 4, 13. 
 
 Pale death, impartial, walks his rounds: he knocks at cottage-gate 
 
 And palace-portal. Sextius, child of bliss ! 
 How should a mortal's hopes be long when short his being's date? 
 
 — Conington. 
 (ii.) Sub tua purpurei venient vestigia reges 
 Deposito luxu, turba cum paupere niixti. 
 Omnia mors lequat. Claud, liapt. Pros. 2, 300. 
 
 Kings in thy train shall come, tlieir purple robes 
 And state i)ut off. mixed witli the common herd: 
 Death levels a.\\.—Ed. 
 
 (iii.) Le pauvre en sa cabane, ou le chaume le couvre 
 Est sujet a ses lois. 
 Et la garde qui veille aux barrieres du Louvre 
 
 N'en defend pas nos rois. Malherbe, Ode a du Perier. 
 
 The poor cannot evade beneath their thatch 
 
 The law of eartlily things ; 
 Nor can the guard that at the Louvre keeps watch 
 
 Save from death's grasp our kings. — Ed. 
 
 (iv.) Xec forma feternum, aut cuiquam est fortuna perennis: 
 
 Longius aut propius, mors .sua cjuenique manet. Prop. 2, 28 (21), 57. 
 
 Beauty must fade ; fortune has but its day : 
 
 Death, soon or late, claims each one for its prey. — Ed. 
 
 (v.) Tibi crcscit onine 
 
 Et quod occasus videt, et quod oi'tus. 
 Parce Venturis; tilii, iMois, paramur; 
 Sis licet hcgnis, properanms ipsi: 
 Prima quai vitam dedit, hora carpsit. Sen. Here. Fur. 870. 
 
 Thine, Death, is all that lives and grows, 
 
 Or in the east, or in the west. 
 
 We come, we come ! for thee we're drest, 
 
 And hasten fast though thou delay; 
 
 With life's first hour 'gins life's tlecay. — Ed. 
 
 (vi.; Mireiiiur jieriisse homines? monumenta fatiscunt : 
 
 .Mors etiam .satis noniinibu.sque venit. Auson. Ejiigr. Sf), 9. — 
 
 Ca.n you, wonder that 'men perish, iclien even their monuments fall to pieces? 
 Death comes even to marbles, ami stone inscriptions.
 
 204 MORS. 
 
 (vii.) Mors ultima linea reram est. Hors. Ep. 1, 16, 79. — Death is the 
 furthest limit of human vicissitiuie. (viii.) Mors sola fatetur Quantiila 
 sint hominuiu corpuscula. Juv. 10, 172. — Death alone proves hoio puny is 
 the human frame. Originally said of Alexander the Great. Macaulay 
 quotes the line of Louis XIV., whose stature, reputed tall during his life- 
 time, was discovered on the exhumation of his body (in the First Revolu- 
 tion) not to have exceeded 5 ft. 8 in. {£ssa>j on Mirabeau). (ix.) Dulce et 
 decorum est i)ro patria mori. Hor. C. 3, 2, 13. — It is sweet and honourable 
 to die for one's country. Of. fortunata mors, qufe natural deliita, pro 
 patria "est potissimum reddita! Cic. Phil. 14, 112, Zl.—Hapjnj is the death 
 which, though due to nature, is cheerfully surrendered for the sake of one's 
 country, (x. ) Oi)tima mors parca qu.^e venit apta die. Prop. 3, 5, 18.— 
 That death is best which arrives oirportiinely and soon, (xi.) Quem di 
 diligunt, Adoleseens moritur, dum valet, sentit, sapit. Plant. I3acch. 4, 7, 
 IB,.— Whom the gods love dies young, while his strength and senses and 
 faculties are in their full vigoiir. Cp. Men. Bis Fallens, p. 891, 8v ol deol 
 (piXovaiv airodvijaKei. veos — Whom the gods love dies young. Byron says 
 (Childe Harold, 4, 102), "Heaven gives his favourites early death." 
 (xii.) Optanda mors est, sine metu mortis mori. Sen. Troad. 870. — That 
 death is to be desired ivhich is free from all fear of death, (xiii.) Mortem 
 optare, malum ; timere, pejus. Aus. Sap. (Periauder, 3).— To wM/or rfea<A 
 is bad: to fear it, worse. 
 
 (xiv. ) Las d'esperer, et de me plaindre 
 
 Des Muses, des Grands, et du Sort, 
 
 C'est icy que j'attends la Mort, 
 
 Sans la desirer, ny la craindre. F. Maynard. 
 
 Ceasing to hope, or to accuse 
 The court, or fortune, or the Muse ; 
 The call of death I wait for here. 
 Without desire and without fear. — Ed. 
 
 * ,* These last lines, which will be found in the Notice of Prosper Blanche- 
 main's ed. of Maynard's Philandre (Geneve, Gay, 1867, p. xviii), are said 
 to have been inscribed over Maynard's study door, after a last ineffectual visit 
 to Court during the Regency, 1644. Variants of the second and third lines 
 are given in Barbin's Recueil des 2)lus belles pieces, etc., 5 vols., Paris, 1692, 
 (voL 2, p. 314a) ; and in Deslandes' Biflexions sur les grands hommes qui se 
 sont morts en plaisantant, Rochefort, 1755, p. 38. 
 
 (xv.) Scire mori sors prima viris, sed proxima cogi. Luc. 9, 211. — To die 
 of one's own choice is man's happiest lot ; the next best to he slain. 
 
 (xvi.) Eripere vitam nemo non honiini potest; 
 At nemo mortem. Sen. Phwn. 152. 
 
 Any can rob me of the right to live ; 
 But none the right to die. — Ed. 
 
 (xvii.) Morte magis metuenda senectus. Juv. 11, 45. — Old age is more to be 
 dreaded than death, (xviii.) Mors misera non est, aditus ad mortem est 
 miser. Ribb. ex Incert. incertor, 109 (i. 307).— /i' is not death which is 
 wretched, but the approach to it. (xix.) to yap davelv ovk aicrxpof, dW 
 al<Txp<^^ Oo-veiv. Menand. Mouost. ^Oi.— Death is no shame, but shamefully 
 to die. (xx.) Nihil sic revocat a peccato, quam frequens mortis meditatio. 
 St Aiig. Lib. exhort, {sic), in Langius, p. 7 Qi —Nothing preserves a man 
 from sin so much as freq%ient meditation on death, (xxi.) Mourir n'est 
 rien. c'est notre derliiere heure. Sedaine, Le Deserteur, 2, 2.— Music 
 by P. A. Monsigny. Drama in three acts, produced at the Comedie 
 Italienne, March 9, 1769 (Alexis sings). — To die is nothing: 'tis but our 
 last hour.
 
 MORTALES— MULIER CUPIDO. 205 
 
 (xxii. ) Hem-eux rinconnu, qui s'est bien sceu counaitre, 
 II ne voit pas de uial a mourir plus qu'a uaitre: 
 
 II s"eu va comuie il est venu. 
 Mais helas! que la niort fait une horreur extreme 
 A qui meurt de tous trop conuu, 
 
 Et trop peu connu de soy niesme. 
 
 Jean Hesnault, (Euvres divers, etc., par le 
 sieur D. H., Paris (Ribou), 1670, 12rno. — Happy the vian who, though 
 nnknoini to others, Ims learnt to know himself loclJ : he thinks no mare of 
 dyimj than of being born: he departs as he came. But, alas! what a 
 horror death presents to the man who, though too well known to the world, ^ 
 is but little known to himself! (xxiii.) Mortem aliquid ultra est? Vita, si 
 cupias mori. Sen. Agani. 996. — Electra loq. : Is there anything after death? 
 ^gistheus. Yes, life, if you desire to die. (xxiv.) Acerba semper et 
 immatura mors eorum, qui immortale aliquid paraut. Pliu. Ep. 5, 5. — 
 The deaths of those men who have some immortal loork in hand, always 
 seems cruelly premature. 
 
 1577. Mortales inimicitias, sempiternas amicitias. Cic. Rab. Post. 12, 
 
 32. — Let our enmities he short-lived, our friendships eternal. 
 
 1578. Mortalia facta peribunt, 
 
 Nedum sermonum stet houos et gratia vivax. Hor. A. P. 68. 
 
 Man's works must perish; how should words evade 
 The general doom, and flourish undecayed ? — Conington. 
 
 1579. Mortalium rerum misera beatitude. Boeth. de Cons. 2, 4. — The 
 
 miserable blessedness attending human affairs. 
 
 1580. Mortua quin etiam jungebat corpora vivis, 
 
 Componeus manibusque manus, atque oribus ora, 
 Tormenti genus. V'irg. A. 8, 485. 
 
 He chained the living to the dead ; 
 Hand joined to hand, and face to face. 
 In noisome, pestilent embrace. — Conington. 
 Often api)lied b}" Keble, so Card. Newman relates, to the position of the 
 
 Church of England, locked in tlie deadly embrace of an Erastiau State. 
 
 Fifty Years at East Brent, etc., ed. L. E. Denison, Loud., 1902, p. 337. 
 
 1581. Mortui non mordent. Chil. p. 473 (" Maledicentia "). — Dead men 
 
 do not bite. Tr. of a saying of Theodotus of Chios, reported by- 
 Plutarch (Pomp. 77, fin.; Vitse, p. 787), veKpovs ov SuKvecv. 
 
 1582. Mourir pour la patrie, 
 
 C'est le sort le plus beau, le plus digne d'envie. 
 
 Dumas (pere) and Aug. Maquet, " Chevalier de Maison 
 Rouge" (1847), Act 5, fin. Music by Alph. Varney. — To die 
 for one^s country is the grandest and most enviable lot of all. 
 Refrain of the " Chorus of the Girondins," borrowed (with 
 change of mouro^is to mourir) from the Roland d Honcevaux 
 (words and music) of Rouget de Lisle, author of the 
 " Marseillaise." 
 
 1583. Mulier cupido quod dicit amanti. 
 
 In vento et rapida scribere oportet aqua. 
 
 Cat. 70, 3. — What a ivoman sai/s to her lover, ought to be 
 written on the vnnds, or on water. Fleeting vows and professions.
 
 206 MULIER PROFECTO— MULTI, INQUAM. 
 
 1584. Mulier profecto nata est ex ipsa mora. Plaut. Mil, 4, 7, 9. — 
 
 Woman certainly is the offspring of tardiness itself. 
 
 1585. Mulier quum sola cogitat male cogitat. Syr. 335. — A tvoman 
 
 who thinks alone, thinks of viischief. 
 
 1586. Mulier recte olet, ubi nihil olet. Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 116. — A woman 
 
 smells siueetest when she smells of nothing, 
 
 1587. Multse terricolis lingufe, coelestibus una, or, IIoAAat fxkv dvi]Toh 
 
 yAwrrat, /xta S' ddavdroccrLv. Henry F. Cai'y. — The inhabitants 
 of earth have many langtiages, those of heaven have hut one. 
 Motto written for the " Polyglot Series " of the Scriptures of 
 H. Bagster & Sons. 
 
 1588. Multa fero ut placeam genus irritabile vatum. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 102. 
 
 Much I endure indeed (perhaps you know it), 
 To please the irritable genus poet. — Ed. 
 
 1589. Multa ferunt anni venientes commoda secum; 
 
 Multa recedentes adimunt. Hor. A. P. 175. 
 
 Years, as they come, bring blessings in their train : 
 Years, as they go, take blessings back again. — Conington. 
 
 1590. Multa petentibus 
 
 Desunt multa. Bene est cui Deus obtulit 
 
 Parca, quod satis est, manu. Hor. C. 3, 16, 42. 
 
 Who much require will always want. 
 'Tis best if, just what life demands, 
 Heav'n furnish us with sparing liands.— ^c?. 
 
 1591. Multa quidem scripsi: sed qua? vitiosa putavi 
 
 Emendaturis ignibus ipse dedi. Ov. T. 4, 10, 61. 
 
 Literary Corrections. 
 
 I've written much ; but what I thought to blame 
 I threw, correctively, into the flame. 
 
 1592. Multa renascentur quse jam cecidere, cadentque 
 
 Quae nunc sunt in honore vocabula, si volet usus. 
 Quern penes arbitrium est, et jus, et norma loquendi. 
 
 Hor. A. P. 70. 
 
 Yes, words long faded may again revive ; 
 
 And words may fade now blooming and alive. 
 
 If usage wills it so, to whom belongs 
 
 The rule and law, the government of tongues. — Conington. 
 
 1593. Multi Committunt eadem diverso crimina fa to, 
 
 Hie crucem sceleris pretium tulit, hie diadema. Juv. 13, 103. 
 
 Men the same crimes commit with varying end ; 
 And some a scaffold, some a throne ascend. — Ed. 
 
 1594. Multi, inquam, sunt, Lucili, qui non donant, sed projiciunt; non 
 
 voco ego liberalem' pecunias suje iratum. Sen. Ep. 120, 9. — 
 There are many ivho do not give, hut throw' away; I donH call a 
 m.an liberal who is angry with his money.
 
 MULTIS— NACH. 207 
 
 1595. Multis ille bonis flebilis occidit; 
 
 Nulli flebilior quam tibi, Virgil i. Hor. C. 1, 24, 9. 
 
 By many a good man wept, (^^^uintilius dies ; 
 
 By none tliau you, my Virgil, trulier wept. — Conington. 
 
 1596. Multos expeiimur iiigratos, plures facimus. Sen. Ben. 1, 1, init. 
 
 — We find many ungrateful ; we make more. 
 
 1597. Multos in summa pericula misit 
 
 Venturi timor ipse mali. Fortissimus ille est 
 Qui promtus metuenda pati, si cominus instent, 
 Et differre potest, Luean. 7, 104. 
 
 True Courage. 
 
 Maiiy's the mortal whom the very dread 
 
 Of coming ill has into danger sped. 
 
 But bravest he who, prompt to meet his fate. 
 
 Can face the shock, or can with patience wait. — Ed. 
 
 1598. Multum non multa, or, Xon multa sed multuni. — Much, not many 
 
 things. 
 
 Prov. quoted by Pliu. Ep. 7, 9, init., "Aiunt euim multum legendum 
 esse, non multa" — 'Tis said we ought to read much (intently), rather than 
 many things. Multa magis quam multorum lectione formanda mens. 
 Quint. 10, 1, 59. — The mind is better formed bij close application to 07ie 
 author than by reading a number of different authors. The saying, 'Tinieo 
 virum unius libri ' {or, " Cave hominem unius libri "), I fear (or, beware of) 
 the man of one book, is used either of a student of this kind, or of a man 
 who is for ever posing opponents with the authority of his sole and favourite 
 writer, and is unread in any other work. 
 
 1599. Murranum hie, atavos et avorum antiqua sonantem 
 
 Nomina, per regesque actum genus omne Latinos. 
 
 Virg. A. 12, 529. 
 
 Murranus too, whose boastful tongue 
 
 With high-born sires and grandsires rung, 
 
 And pedigrees of long renown 
 
 Through Latiau monarchs handed down. — Conington. 
 
 1600. Nach Kanossa gehen wir nicht. — We are not going to Canossa. 
 Bismarck in Parliament, May 14, 1^72. 
 
 Canossa is a castle now in ruins near Reggio Emilia, where in Jan. 
 1077, the Emperor Henry IV. did three days' penance, liarefoot, bare- 
 headed and in tlie snow, before Gregory VII. (Hildebrand) would grant 
 him aljsolution. The phrase was used at the beginning of the Kultnrkampf 
 contest witli the Pajiacy (1872), Bismarck implying that the revived 
 German Eini>ire would not surrender so alijectly to the Pajial claims as it 
 had i-iglit hundnnl years before. In 1885, B. ])ractically swallowed his own 
 words liy projiosing the Pope as arbiter l)etween Germany and Spain in the 
 matter of the Caroline Is.; and in 1886-87 went still farther on the road to 
 Canossa by rejiealing the more ort'ensive clauses of the "May Laws," thus 
 in the end leaving the Pope master of the situation.
 
 208 NAM GENUS— NASCENTES. 
 
 1601. Nam genus, et proavos, et qupe non fecinius ipsi, 
 
 Vix ea nostra voco. Ov. M. 13, 140. 
 
 For birth and lineage and all such renown, 
 
 Bequeathed, not made, can seai-ce be called our own. — Ed. 
 
 1602. Nam jam non domus accipiet te Iseta, neque uxor 
 
 Optuma, nee dulces occurrent oscula nati 
 
 Prseripere, et tacita pectus dulcedine tangent. Lucr. 3, 907. 
 
 A Fathers Death. 
 No more shall thy family welcome thee home, 
 Nor around thee thy wife and sweet little ones come ; 
 All clamouring joyous to snatch the tirst kiss, 
 Transporting thy bosom with exquisite bliss. — Ed. 
 
 1603. Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis, 
 
 Nee vixit male qui natus moriensque fefellit. Hor.Ep. 1, 17, 9. 
 
 Joys do not happen to the rich alone. 
 
 Nor he liv'd ill, that lived and died unknown. — Ed. 
 
 1604. Nam nune mores nihil faciunt quod licet, nisi quod lubet. Plaut. 
 
 Trin. 4, 3, 25. — Society noivadays takes no account of what is 
 right, but only of what is agreeable. 
 
 1605. Nam quae inscitia est Advorsum stimulum calces! Ter. Phorm. 
 
 1, 2, 27. — What folly 'tis to kick against the pricks. ^ Of. Si 
 stimulos pugnis csedis, manibus plus dolet. Plaut. True. 4, 2, 55. 
 — If you fight the goad with your fists, so much the loorse for 
 your knuckles. Evil is often only aggravated by useless op- 
 position. 
 
 1606. Nam quum magna malae superest audacia causae, 
 
 Creditur a multis fiducia. Juv. 13, 109. 
 
 Urge a bad cause with boundless impudence. 
 And 'twill be thought by many innocence. — Ed. 
 
 1607. Nam si violandum est jus, regnandi gratia 
 
 Violandum est: aliis rebus pietatem colas. 
 
 Cajsar ap. Cic. Off. 3, 21, 82. 
 A tr. of Eur. Phcen. 524 (Eteocles loq.): — 
 etVep yap ddiKeiv xPVj Tvpavvidos iripL 
 KoXXiiTTOv ddi.Keli', rdWa 8' evcrejBeLv xp^^"- 
 If one must break the law, then for a crown 
 The sin had best excuse; bvit, else, revere the gods. — Ed. 
 The lines were often on Ctesar's lips (so Cicero says) when aiming at the 
 supreme power. 
 
 1 608. Nam tua res agitur paries quum proximus ardet : 
 
 Et neglecta solent ineendia sumere vires. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 84. 
 
 No time for sleeping with a fire next door ; 
 
 Neglect such things, they only blaze the more. — Conington. 
 
 1609. Nascentes morimur, finisque ab origine pendet. Manil. Astr. 4, 16. 
 
 — We are born but to die, and our end joins on to the beginning. 
 
 In his metrical version of the "Imitation," Corneille has, in Bk. 2, 
 cap. 12, 1. 1657, " Chaque instant de la vie est un pas vers la mort"; a
 
 NATALE8— NATURA. 209 
 
 line which, about twenty years latei- (1670), he reproduced in his "heroic 
 comedy" of Tite ct Berenice, 5, 1. Voltaire inserted the sentiment in his 
 Fete de Belebat (1725), " L'instant oCi nous naissons est un pas vers la 
 mort"; and, finally, Delavigne, in his Louis XI (1832), makes Nemours 
 say to S. Francis de Paul (1, 9), " Chacpie pas dans la vie est un pas vers 
 la niort." Alex. pp. 377-8. 
 
 1610. Natales grate numeras ? ignoscis amicis? 
 
 Lenior et melior lis accedeute senectal Hoi". Ep. 2, 2, 210. 
 
 Signs of Improvement, 
 
 D'ye keep your birthdays thankfully? forgive ? 
 Grow gentler, better, every day you live ? — Ed. 
 
 1611. Natio comceda est. Rides? meliore cachinno 
 
 Concutitur : flet, si laciymas conspexit aniici, 
 Nee dolet. Igniculvim bruinie si tempore poscas, 
 Accipit endromidem : si dixeris, ^stuo, sudat. 
 Non sumus ergo pares. Juv. 3, 100. 
 
 Greeks. 
 The race are actoi's born. Smile, and your Greek 
 Will laugh until the tears run down his cheek. 
 He'll weep as soon if he observe a friend 
 In tears ; but feels no grief. For fire you send 
 In winter, straight his overcoat he gets; 
 And, if you cry " How hot it is !" he sweats. 
 We are not therefore equal. — Ed. 
 
 1612. Natura abhorret vacuum. Rabelais, 1, 5. — Nature abhors a 
 
 vacuum. 
 
 1613. Natura il fece, e poi ro[)pe la stampa. Ai'iosto, Orl. Fur. 10, 84. 
 
 Nature broke the mould 
 In which she cast him, after fashioning 
 Her work. — Rose. 
 
 Said originally of Zerbiuo, Duca di Roscia, the handsome son of the K. 
 of Scotland, it has been applied to Raphael and others, as, e.g., by Lord 
 Byron in his Monody on the Death of Sheridan, 117 : 
 
 Sighing that nature formed but one such man. 
 And broke the die — in moulding Sheridan. 
 
 1614. Natura in operationibus suis non facit saltum. Jacques Tissot, 
 
 Discours veritable de la Vie etc. du Ge'ant Theutobocus, Lyon, 
 1613; reprinted in Ed. Fournier's Varietes hist, et litteraires, 
 Paris, 1855-63, vol. 9, p. 247. — Nature in her operations does not 
 proceed by leaps. All is gradual, continuous, progressive. 
 
 Tissot is quoting an old and well-established axiom in physics. ' ' Oper- 
 atur natura," he says, "quantum et (piamdiu potest, sans neant raoins 
 faire aucun sault ab extremis ad extrema. Natura enim in oj)erationibus 
 sui-*, etc.," ut supra. His contemporary. Sir E. Coke, applies it to law: 
 " Natura non facit saltus, ita nee lex." Coke upon Littleton, pp. 238b, 239. 
 — Law, like nature, does not proceed by leaps. Leibnitz (Nouv. Essais, ed. 
 E. Bontroux, Paris, 1886, p. 135) says, " C'est une de mes grandcs 
 maxinies et des plus verifiees, que la nature ne fait jamais des sauts." 
 Liniiieus (Philosojih. Botan., Stockholm, p. 27, Sect. 11) follows suit with 
 " Primum et ultimum hoc in botanicis desideratum est, Natura non facit 
 .saltus." 
 

 
 210 NATURALIA— NEC BENEFECIT. 
 
 1615. Naturalia non sunt turpia; tr. of ovk ai(r\pov ovSkv twv avajKamv 
 
 fSpoToU. Eur. Fi'agm. 863. — None of man^s necessary (natural) 
 actions are sliampful. 
 
 1616. Naturam expellas furca, tamen usque recurret. Hor. Ep. 1,10, 24. 
 
 Drive nature out with might and main, 
 She's certain to return again. — Ed. 
 
 Destouches imitates it in his Glorieux, 3, 5 : 
 
 Je ne le sais que trop : 
 Chassez le naturel, il revient au galop. 
 
 La Fontaine, 2, 18 (La Chatte metaniorphosee en Femme), also speaking 
 of le naturel, concludtrs thus : 
 
 Jamais vous n'en serez les maitres. 
 Qu'on lui f'erme la porta au nez, 
 II reviendra par les fenetres. 
 
 1617. Naviget Anticyram. Hor. S. 2, 3, 166. — Let him take a trip to 
 
 Anticyra! He's mad! to Bedlam with him! Hellebore, sup- 
 posed to be good for insanity, was found at Anticyra, a town on 
 the Gulf of Corinth. 
 
 1618. Ne ^sopum quidem trivit. Chil. 286. — He has not even thtimhed 
 
 his uEsop yet. A backward scholar. In Ar. Av. 471 is, a/^a^T)? 
 yap 'i(f)V'i Kov TroAvTrpay/Awv, ov8' AtcrcoTroi' TreTraTijKus — You're 
 stupid by nature, and not inquisitive: you haven't even thumbed 
 your ^^sop. 
 
 1619. Neavias yap octtls iov'Api) crrvyei 
 
 KOfjiij fxovov Kal <TdpKe<i, epya 8' ov8ap.ov. 
 
 'Opds Tov evrpdire^ov, ws r)8vs (3los, 
 
 6 T oX/Sos e^wdev tis ecrrt Trpay/xaTwi'. 
 
 dkX' OVK evecTTL o"Te(^avos ov8' €vav8pLa, 
 
 el jx^q Tt Kal ToXfxwan kiv8vvov [xera. 
 
 ol yap TTOVOt tlktovo-l rijv evavSptav, 
 
 rj 8' evkdf3ei,a ctkotov e'x^' Kad' 'EAAaSa, 
 
 TO 8ial3t(]JvaL /xovov aet di]p(.oiX€V)]. Eur, Fr. 875. 
 
 What is the youth that shuns the tented field 
 
 But curls and pretty cheeks, and nothing more ? 
 
 Certes, the luxurious life is sweet enough; 
 
 Bliss, but to stand outside all serious effort ! 
 
 But never yet was crown of manlihood 
 
 Won, save with daring and with danger fraught. 
 
 For work's the sire of true manliness, 
 
 While prudence, all Greece through, is reckoned shame, 
 
 Prolonged existence being its only aim. — Ud. 
 
 1620. Nee benefecit, nee malefecit, sed interfecit. Facetiie Cantabrig,, 
 
 Lond., 1825, p. 134. — He did neither good nor ill, but murder. 
 Punning impromptu "theme" on the question, "Caesare occiso, 
 an Brutus beneficit, aut raaleficit?" — ascribed to Person, also to 
 Ourran.
 
 NEC CAPUT—NEC FRUSTRA. 211 
 
 1621. Nee caput nee pedes. Cic. Fam. 7, 31, 2. — Xeitloer beginning 
 
 nor end. Neither head nor tail. All confusion: good for 
 nothing. 
 
 1622. Nee conjugis unquam 
 
 Prsetendi taedas: aut hfec in foedera veni. Virg. A. 4, 338. — 
 / never pretended to be your hasband, n -r entered into any such 
 covenant. Eneas' repudiation of poor Dido's appeal for honour- 
 able wedlock. 
 
 In the form "j.Vo?t haec in fcedera veni," in law ;ind elsewliere, the words 
 are used to disavow alleged non-fulfilment of contracts, and to assert one's 
 freedom from agreements never actually entered into. "In reply to the 
 conditions to which A', now wishes to bind me, I can only say, Non hcec in 
 fcedera veni; these were no part of tlie original engagement." 
 
 1623. Nee deus intersit nisi dignus vindice nodus. Hor. A. P. 191. — 
 
 Don't bring in a god unless the situation requires a champion of 
 
 the kind. 
 
 Advice to dramatic authors. Such an introduction was called a Deiis ex 
 machiTia ("a god in a machine"), or, in Greek, dwo /jnjxo-i'rjs 0e6s(Men. p. 912), 
 i.e., some divinity made to appear in the air by stage machinery, in order 
 to lend help at a critical juncture of the play. 
 
 1624. Nfcesse est cum insanientibus furere, nisi solus relinquaris. — 
 
 With the mad you must be mad yourself, unless you would be 
 
 left alone. 
 
 Formed from Petr. Sat. 3, — Doctores . . . necesse habent cum insani- 
 entibus furere. Nam nisi dixerint qufB adolescentuli probent, ut ait 
 Cicero, "Soli in scholis relinquentur." — T}ic teachers [oi rhetoric) ihiiik it 
 necessary to be ' ' insane irith the insane "; for if they did not say irhat their 
 puTpils approve, they icoidd, as Cicero says, he the only occupants of the class- 
 room left. 
 
 1625. Necesse est multos timeafc quern multi timent. Laber. (vol. ii. 
 
 361). — Needs must he fear many ivhom many fear. Sen. (de Ira, 
 2, 11, 3) speaks of the sensational effect the words produced 
 in the theati'e in the middle of the Second Civil War, 50 B.C. 
 
 1626. Necessitas feriis caret. Pall. 1, 6, 7 (ed. J. C. Schmitt, Biblioth. 
 
 Teubner, 1898). — Necessity has no vacations, or, as we say, 
 " knows no law." 
 
 1627. Nee facile invenias multis e millibus unum 
 
 Virtutom pretium qui putet esse sui. 
 
 Ipse decor, recte facti si prpemia desint, 
 
 Non movet, et gratis poenitet esse probum. Ov. Ep. 2, 3, 1 1. 
 
 To find one in a thousand it is hard 
 
 Who reckons virtue as its own reward : 
 
 E'en honour fails unless it'.s dearly bought, 
 
 For people grudge to be upright for naught. — Ed. 
 
 1628. Necfrustra ac sine eaussa quid facere (lignum Deo est. Cic. Div. 
 
 2, GO, 125. — Purposeless and, unmeaning action is unworthy of 
 the idea of God.
 
 212 NEC LOQUOR— NEC PLUS. 
 
 1629. Nee loquor lute, quia sit major prudentia nobis; 
 
 Sed sim, quam medieo, notior ipse mihi. Ov. Ep. 1, 3, 91. — 
 
 / do not say this because I have any yreat powers of foresight, 
 hut because I know myself better than my doctor does. 
 
 1630. Nee lusisse pudet, sed non ineidere ludum. Hor. Ep. 1,14, 36. 
 
 Wild Oats. 
 No shame I count it to have had my sport, 
 The shame were not to cut sucli follios short.— j©^. 
 
 1631. Nee meus hie sermo est, sed quae prsecepit Ofella. Hor. S. 2, 2, 2. 
 
 — These ideas are not mine, hut what Ofella told me. 
 
 1632. Nee minor est virtus, quam quserere, parta tueri: 
 
 Casus inest illic, hie erit artis opus. Ov. A. A. 2, 13. 
 
 'Tis no small art to keep what you've acquired : 
 Chance lies in one; for t' other skill's required. — Ed. 
 
 1633. Nee mora, nee requies. Virg. G. 3, 110. — No delay, no rest. 
 
 No intermission allowed: immediate aetion. 
 
 1634. Nee multo opus est nee din. Sen. Q. N. 3, Prsef. fin. — ''Man 
 
 wants but little, nor that little long." — Young, Night Thoughts, 
 14, 118. Cf. Goldsmith's Hermit, st. 8 : 
 
 Man wants but little here below, 
 Nor wants that little long. 
 
 1635. Nee pietas ulla est velatum ssepe videri 
 
 Vortier ad lapidem, atque omneis accedere ad aras. 
 
 Luer.5, 1197. — That is not piety, to he often seen bending tvith 
 veiled head before the image of the god, and to visit all the altars. 
 
 1636. Nee pluribus impar. — / suffice for more wo7-lds than one. Motto 
 
 of Louis XIV., with Sun for emblem. 
 
 According to Fournier (Z.D.i.., p. 31.') n.), it was Douvrier, the antiquary 
 (? herald), who originated (or adapted) the motto and crest in honour of the 
 Roy Soleil on the occasion of the famous tournament which he gave his wife 
 and his mother in 1662. The words had already been adopted more than a 
 century before by Philip II., who, as King of Spain and the Indies, had a 
 better right to speak in the character of the sun shining over more realms 
 than one. 
 
 1637. Nee (or Ne or Non) plus ultra. — Farther than this you cannot go. 
 
 Thus far and no farther. Unsurpassed. 
 
 Tradition makes this the inscription on the Pillars of Hercules at Calpe 
 and Abila— either side of Gibraltar Straits — signifying the confines of the 
 then known world. Pind. (01. 3, fin.) mentions the Pillars and the prohibi- 
 tion to pass them: ro Tropffu 5' ^cttl aotpoZs d^arov Kacrotpois — Beyond it is 
 impassable for fools or toise. The discovery of America upset the ancient 
 dictum, and, under Charles V., Spain proudly inscribed the words, Phis 
 ultra, on her heraldic "pillars" to typify the achievement. A parallel, in 
 another sphere, may be instituted in the Non phis ultra sonata of Woelff, 
 which he published in 1807 (Op. 41), as the highest point to wliich mechani- 
 cal difficulty could be carried on the pianoforte. The chnllenge was taken 
 up by Dussek in the shape of a Plus ultra — the " Retour a Paris " sonata, 
 Op. 71 — which he appropriately dedicated to his rival.
 
 NEC PLUTEUM— NEC VIDISSE. 213 
 
 1638. Nee pluteum cpedit, nee demorsos sapit ungues. Pers. 1, 106. — 
 
 It does not smack of the desk, or' bitten nails. Said of insipid 
 poetry, composed without cai-e and labour. 
 
 1639. Nee scire fas est omnia. Hoi'. C. 4, 4, 22. — It is not permitted 
 
 lis to know all things. 
 
 1640. Nee sibi coenarum quivis temere arroget artem, 
 
 Non prius exacta tenui ratione saporum. Hor. S. 2, 4, 35. 
 
 Let no man fancy he knows how to dine 
 
 Till he has leaint how taste and taste combine. — Conington. 
 
 Lit No one can prelciul tlie art of giving dinners, until he has mastered the 
 sxMle law of flavours. 
 
 1641. Nee, si forte roges, possim tibi dicere quot sint. 
 
 Paujieris est numerare pecus. Ov. M. 13, 823. 
 
 Poliiphrm us. 
 Nor can I tell how many more I keep ; 
 'Tis only the poor man that counts his sheep. — Ed. 
 
 1642. Nee tibi quid liceat, sed quid fecisse deeebit 
 
 Oecurrat; mentemque domet respectus honesti. 
 
 Claud. IV. Cons. Hon. 267. -Consider not vjhat you inay do 
 but what you ought, and let your sense of vjhat is right govern 
 your conduct. 
 
 Cf. Qnid deceat vos, non quantum liceat vobis, spectare dehetis. Cic. Rab. 
 Post. 5, 11. — Yoa ought to consider tohat is becoming, not. what is lawful: 
 and, Omnia niihi licent, sed omnia non expediunt. Vulg. Cor. 1, 10, 23. — 
 All things arc lauful to me, but a/7 things arc not expedient. 
 
 1643. Nee Veneris pharetris macer est, aut lampade fervet: 
 
 Inde faces ardent; veniunt a dote sagitta?. Juv. 6, 138. 
 
 The Mercenary Lover, 
 
 Not Venus' quiver makes him lean, 
 
 Nor Cujiid's flambeau scorcli : 
 It is her money-bags, I ween, 
 
 Tiience come both darts and torch. — Ed. 
 
 1644 Nee verbum verbo curabis reddere fidus Interpres. — Hor. A. P. 
 133. — Uven in a faithful translation it is not necessary to give 
 word for word. 
 
 1645. Nee vero ilia parva vis natune est ratio tiisque, quod, unum hoc 
 
 animal sentit quid sit ordo quid sit quod deceat, in factis 
 dictisque quis modus. Cic. Off. 1, 4, 14. — It is no slight char- 
 acteristic of the nature of the perceptive faculties of man, that he 
 alone of all living creatures goes feeling after the discovery of an 
 order, a law of good taste, a measure for his words and actions. 
 (Mr Matthew Arnold, tr. in Essays in Criticism (1875), p. 54.) 
 
 1646. Nee vidisse semel satis est, juvat usque morari. Virg. A. 6, 487. 
 
 — Xor are they satisfied to have tnerely seen him, they irere de- 
 lighted to prolong the interview. The ghosts of departed Trojans 
 crowding round y^^lneas when he visits the infernal regions.
 
 214 NE FAUT-IL— NEMO MATHEMATICUS. 
 
 1647. Ne faut-il que delib6rer? 
 
 La cour en conseillers foisonne : 
 Est-il besoin d'executer? 
 
 L'on ne rencontre plus personne. 
 
 La Font. 2, 2 (Conseil des Rats). 
 
 Have plans to be discussed 1 Of course, 
 
 Then counsellors abound. 
 Should plans resolved be put in force ? 
 
 Then no one's to be found. — Ed, 
 
 1648. Ne for^ons point notre talent, 
 
 Nous ne ferions rien avec grace. La Font. (L'Ane et le 
 
 petit Chien), 4, 5. — Don't force your powers unduly, if you aim 
 at a graceful effect. 
 
 1649. Negligere quid de se quisque sentiat, non solum arrogantis est, 
 
 sed omnino dissoluti. Cic. Off. 1, 28, 99. — To be careless of 
 ivhat persons think of you, is not merely a mark of jiresumption, 
 hut of an utterly abandoned character. 
 
 1650. Nella chiesa 
 
 Co' santi, ed in taverna co' ghiottoni. Dante, Inf. 22, 14. — 
 
 In church with saints, and in tavern with gluttons. Your company 
 will correspond with the place. 
 
 1651. Nel mezzo del cammin di nostra vita. Dante, Inf. 1, 1. — "/»i 
 
 the midivay of our mortal life." — Gary. Opening words of the 
 Divine Comedy, mai-king its date of composition — the thirty- 
 fifth year of the poet's age, 1300 a.d. 
 
 1652. Nel militare, il superiore ha sempre ragione, ma specialissi- 
 
 mamente poi quando ha torto. Paulo Fambri, II Caporal di 
 ■ settimana, 3, 13. — hi tJte army the sujjerior officer is invariably 
 right, more particularly when he is wrong. 
 
 1653. Nemo do>tus unquam . . . mutationem consilii iuconstantiam 
 
 dixit esse. Cic. Att. 16, 7, 3. — No sensible man ever imputed 
 inconsistency to another for changing his mind. 
 
 1654. Nemo enim est tarn senex, qui se annum non putet posse vivere. 
 
 Cic. Sen. 7, 24. — No man is so old as not to think he can live one 
 year more. 
 
 1655. Nemo Iseditur nisi a seipso. Chil. p. 231. — No man is injured 
 
 save by hiinself. Man is his own worst enemy. 
 
 The axiom is the subject of a treatise addressed by St Chrysostom to 
 Olympias, ^Tre/xxJ/d croi dwep ^yparpa irpwr^v, 8ti rov eaiirov ovk dSiKovvTa ov5eh 
 erepos ■7rapaj3\d\}/ai 5vvrjff€Tai Ep. ad Olympiad. 4, § 4 (Migne, iii. 595). — / 
 sent you tvfiat I ivrote yesterday — tliat no 07ie can harm the man who does 
 Minself no ivrong. 
 
 1656. Nemo malus felix. Juv. 4, 8. — No wicked man can be happy. 
 
 1657. Nemo mathematicus genium indemnatus habebit. Juv. 6, 562. — 
 
 No mathematician is thought a genius until he is condemned. A 
 saying which would apply both to Galileo and to Dr Colenso.
 
 NEMO ME— ^^E PUERO. 215 
 
 1658. Nemo me impune lacessit. — ^^o one provokes me with impunity/. 
 
 Motto of the Crown of Scotland and of all the Scottish regiments, 
 and the characteristic epigraph of the Scotch people — " Wha 
 daTir meddle wi' me ? "' Over the entrance to Holyrood it is 
 "lacesset." 
 
 1659. Nemo me lacrumis decoret, nee funera lletu 
 
 Faxit. Cur ? Yolito vivu' per ora virom. 
 
 Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 15, 34. 
 
 Inscription for his own Bast. 
 
 Weep not for me, nor mourn when I am gone. 
 On lips of men I live, and flutter on. — Ed. 
 
 1660. Nemo mortalium omnibus horis sapit. Plin. 7, 40, 2. — No man 
 
 is wise at all times. 
 
 1661. Nemo propheta acceptus est in patria sua. Yulg. Luc. 4, 24. — 
 
 No prophet is accepted in his own country. 
 
 1662. Nemo quam bene vivat, sed quamdiu, curat : quum omnibus possit 
 
 contingere ut bene vivat, ut diu nulli. Sen. Ep. 22, 13. — No 
 one cares how well he may live, hut how long: a thing which it is 
 impossible to count upon, ivhile the other is loithin every one's reach, 
 " Non quamdiu, sed quam bene," — Motto (formed from above) 
 of Duke Ernest of Saxe-Coburg, bro. of the Prince Consort. 
 
 1663. Nemo solus satis sapit. Plaut. Mil. 3, 3, 12. — No man is suf- 
 ficiently wise by himself. We all stand in need of friendly advice. 
 
 1664. Ne musca quidem. Suet. Dom.3. — Not even a fly. Domitian .was 
 
 so fond of fly-catching that he could not be said to be "alone," 
 if a fly remained alive in the room. (2.) Natus nemo. Plaut. 
 Most. 2, 1, 55.- — Not a living creature. Perfect solitude. 
 
 1665. NeoDS (fjikovs TTOLwv, Aco(rT€, tQv iraXaLwv fxi] eiTLXavOdvov. Apostol. 
 
 12, 1. — While you are making new friends, my good fellow, dorit 
 forget the old ones. 
 
 1666. NvyTTiot, ov8i LO-axTiv ocTW TrAeox' rjfiia-^' Travros. Hes. Op. et D. 40. — 
 
 Fools, they know not how much more the half is tJian the whole. 
 Said to his bro. Perses, urging him to settle a dispute amicably 
 without going to lasv. Half of the estate would be better than 
 the whole after the costs of the trial had been deducted. 
 
 1667. Ne puero gladium (conimiseris), Chil. p. 176; or, ]\Ii) TratSt 
 
 ix6.xai.pav. Prov. ap. Stob. 43, 136. — Don't pat a knife into a 
 
 child's hand. Don't entrust the inexperienced with power. 
 
 One of ray earliest recollections is the explosion of a large loaded liorse- 
 pi.stol which a maid put into my hands as a suitable y)l;iythiiig, and the 
 terror of my mother ou hearing the rejiort. Erasmus (Chil., ut supra) tells 
 of a Mendicant Friar who preached before Henry VII. on tlie morals of 
 princes wiih considerable freedom, and of whom the king afterwards re- 
 marked, Videbatur furiosi manibus conunissus gladius — He ivas like a 
 madman with a sword in his hand.
 
 216 NEQUAM— NESSUN. 
 
 1668. Nequam illud verbum 'st, Bene volt, nisi qui bene facit. Plaut. 
 
 Trin. 2, 4, 38. — That expression, " Good wishes" is idle without 
 good deeds. 
 
 1669. Neque enim lex ajquior ulla est 
 
 Quam necis artifices arte peiire sua. Ov. A. A. 1, 655. 
 
 This is the justest law that Heaven imparts, 
 That murderers should die by their own arts. — Ed. 
 
 1670. Neque foemina, aiuissa pudicitia, alia abnuerit. Tac. A. 4, 3. — 
 
 Once a wonnan has lost her chastity, she will refuse nothing. 
 Cf . Ego ilium periisse duco, cui quidem periit pudor. Plaut. Bacch. 
 3, 3, 81. — / count him lost who has lost all sense of sJiame. 
 
 1671. Neque mala vel bona quse vulgus putet. Tac. A. 6, 22. — The 
 
 public is no real Judge of what is good or bad. 
 
 1672. Neque quies gentium sine armis, neque arma sine stipendiis, neque 
 
 stipendia sine ti'ibutis haberi queunt. Tac. H. 4, 74. — Inter- 
 national peace cannot be maintained without armies; armies must 
 be paid, and the pay requires taxation. 
 
 1673. Nervos belli pecuniam. Cic. Phil. 5, 2, 5. — Money makes the 
 
 sineios of war. 
 
 Cf. Libanius, orat. 46 (vol. ii. p. 479, Ed. Reiske), to. vevpa tov iroX^/nov 
 — The sinews of ivar; and Rabelais, 1, 46, Les nerfs des batailles sont les 
 pecunes — Cash is the sincirs of battles. Diog. Laert. 4, 7, 48, ascribes to 
 Bion the saying, tov wXovtov, vevpa irpaypLCLTuiv — Money is the sinews of 
 affairs: and, Vedigalia nervos esse reiptcblica;, Cic. Man. 7, 17. 
 
 1674. Nescio qua natale solum dulcedine captos 
 
 Ducit, et immemores non siiiit esse sui. Ov. Ep. 1, 3, 35. 
 
 Home, Sweet Home. 
 
 There's a magical charm in the land of our birth. 
 
 That entrances beyond every region of earth : 
 
 Its spell is upon us where'er we may roam. 
 
 And forbids us to dim the sweet image of home. — Ed. 
 
 1675. Nescire autem quid antea quam natus sis acciderit, id est semper 
 
 esse puerum. Quid enim est fetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum 
 veterum cum snperiorum setate contexitur? Cic. Or. 34, 120. — 
 To be unacquaiiUed with events which took place before our birth 
 %s alvxiys to remain a child. Intelligent existence loses its meaning, 
 without the aid of history to bring recent events into direct con- 
 tinuity vnth the past. 
 
 1676. Nescis tu quam meticulosa res sit ire ad judicem. Plaut. Most. 
 
 5, 1, 52. — You dont knoiv what a frightful thing it is to go to law. 
 
 1677. Nessun maggior dolore 
 
 Che ricordarsi del tempo felice 
 
 Nella miseria, Dante, Inf. 5, 121. 
 
 {Francesca da Rimini) There is no greater woe 
 Than in the hour of misery to recall 
 The happy days of yore.— Ed.
 
 NE SUPRA. 217 
 
 The words form the motto of Byron's Corsair, and are referred to 
 in " Locksley Hall " : 
 
 This is truth the poet sings, 
 That a sorrow's crown of sorrows is remembering happier things. 
 
 Dante took the sentiment from Boethius (De Cons. Phil., 2, Prosa, 4), 
 In omni adversitate foi'tunaj infelicissinmm genns est infortunii fuisse 
 felicem — Of all reverses of fortune, the imhappiest is that of the man who has 
 once hern happy. Chaucer, of course, copied from " Boece" in his Troylus 
 and Cressida, 3, 1 625 : 
 
 For of fortune's sharpe adversite, 
 The worst kind of infortune is this, 
 A man that hatli been in prosperite. 
 And it remember when it passed is. 
 
 The following may also be consulted: (i.) Super flumiua Babylonis illic 
 sedimus et flovimus, quuin recordaremur Sion. Vulg. Ps. 1:^7, 1. — By the 
 waters of BahyJon, etc.: also, "Jerusalem remembered in the days of her 
 miseries all her pleasant things that she had in the days of old" (Lam. 1, 
 7, A. v.): and, Duplex enim ilJos accepei'at twdium etgemitus cum memoria 
 prEeteritorum. Vulg, Sap. 11, 13. — A double affliction came upon them, and a 
 groaning for the remembrance of the past, (ii, ) Wiserum istuc verbum et 
 pessuinum 'st, Habuisse, et nihil habere. Plaut. Rud. 5, 2, Zi. — A miserable 
 aiul hateful ex2n-cssion that — I had, but have not. (iii. ) Nihil est enim tarn 
 miserabile quam ex beato miser. Cic. Part. Or. 17, 57. — Nothing so miserable 
 as the wretched irho have once been happy, (iv. ) ' ' Nihil infelicius quam fuisse 
 felicem," says Matt. Paris (Chron., vol. ii. p. 61], Rolls Ser., 1874), recording 
 the jeers of King .John's evil counsellors after he had signed Magna Charta: 
 "Fuisti rex, nunc fex: fuisti maximus, nunc minimus. Nihil infelicins," 
 etc. (v. ) II ben passato e la presente noia. Tasso, Amiuta, 2, 2. — Happiness 
 in the past is the sorrow of the present, (vi. ) Jean Bertaut, in his Chanson, 
 " Les cieux inexorables,"' has (st. 7), 
 
 Felicite passee 
 Qui ne pent revenir, 
 Tourment de ma pensee, 
 Que n'ai je en te perdant, perdu le souvenir? 
 
 Past happiness, — days that can ne'er come again ! 
 
 (Thou torment of my thoughts) 
 When I lost you, ah ! why did your memory remain ? — Ud. 
 
 And (vii. ) Alfred de Musset exclaims in Le Saule, 
 
 Ecoute, moribonde ! il n'est pire douleur, 
 
 Qu'un souvenir heureux dans les jours de malheur. 
 
 Hear, dying one, liear! there is no greater sadness 
 
 Than in grief to remember the past days of gladness. — Ed. 
 
 1678. Ne supra crepidam sutor judicaret; quod et ipsum in proverbium 
 venit. Plin. 35, 10, 85. — "A cobbler should stick to his last" — a 
 saying that has passed into a proverb. 
 
 When a cobbler, not content with pointing out defects in a shoe of 
 Ajiellts' painting, presumed to criticise the drawing of the leg, the artist 
 cliecked liim witli the rebuke hero quoted. It is often said of those wlio 
 offer oj»inions on subji^.-ts witli wliicii tliey are not professionally acquainted. 
 Sicpra pi antam ascendrre (oi- rvagnri) is another form of tiie saying, see Val. 
 Max. 8, 12; and Ammian. Marcellinus, 28, 1, 10. The younger Pliny (Ep. 
 1, 10) says, De pictore, sculptore, iictore, nisi artifex judicare . . . non 
 potest — None but an artist is qualified to criticise a jminter, sculptor or 
 statuary.
 
 218 NK TE— NIHIL EST, ANTIPHO. 
 
 1679. Ne te longis ambagibus ultra 
 
 Quam satis est morer. 
 
 Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 82. — Tu make a long story short. 
 
 1680. Neu regio foret ulla suis animantibus orba, 
 
 Astra tenent ca^leste solum, formseque deorum. Ov. M. 1, 72. 
 
 Creation nowhere lacks inhabitants : 
 
 Heaven has its stars, and moving shapes of gods. — Ed. 
 
 1681. Nicht grosseren Vorteil wiisst' ich zu nennen 
 
 Als des Feindes Yerdienst erkennen. Goethe, Sprichwortlich, 2, 
 p. 337. — / know no greater gahi than to recognise an enemy's worth. 
 
 1682. Nichts halb zu thun ist edler Geister Art. Wieland, Oberon, 5. 
 
 30, 1. — To do nothing by halves is the way oj" noble souls. 
 
 1683. Nichts ist dauernd als der Wechsel. Ludw. Borne, Hede aiifJean 
 
 Paul, Coll. Works, 1, 313. — Nothing is permanent except change. 
 Taken as motto by Heine for his Harzreise (1 824). Biichm.p. 240. 
 
 1684. Nichts ist hoher zu schiitzen, als der Wert des Tages. Goethe, 
 
 Spx'iiche in Prosa, Eth. VI., No. .537, p. 115 (Hempel's ed.). — 
 Nothing should be valued more highly than the value of a single 
 day. Of. Was aber ist deine Pflicht? Die Forderung des 
 Tages. Id. ibid. — What is tlvy duty? Tlce claims of each day. 
 
 1685. Nichtsvi^iirdig ist die Nation,, die nicht 
 
 Ihr Alles freudig setzt an ihre Ehre. Schiller, Jungfr. v. 
 
 Orleans, 1, 5 (Dunois loq.). — Unworthy is the nation that does not 
 gladly stake its all for its Jconour. 
 
 1686. Nihil ad Andromachen. Tert. Pudic. cap. 8, n. 6.5. — This has 
 
 nothing to do with Andromache. Beside the question. 
 
 Prov. taken from the ancient stage, in which tlie pantomime acted the 
 words delivered bj tlie reciter. If his impersonation was poor or inappro- 
 priate, it was said to have "nothing to do with " the character represented. 
 Similar expressions are Nihil cul Bacchum, nihil ad versmn, nihil ad rem 
 {see Chil. pp. 173-4), nil meaning Not to the point, irrelevant. 
 
 1687. Nihil cum fidibus i;raculo. Gell. Pnef. 19. — Jackdaws have no 
 
 business with a lute. Ignoramuses have nothing to do with poetry. 
 
 1688. Nihil enim legit, quod non excerperet. Dicere etiam solebat, 
 
 nullum esse librum tarn malum, ut non aliqua parte prodesset. 
 Plin. Ep. 3, 5, 10. — IJe never read a book without making extracts 
 from it. He also used to say, tltat no book was so bad but what 
 some part of it might be of use. Said of the elder Pliny. 
 
 1689. Nihil est ab omni 
 
 Parte beatum. Hor. C. 2, 16, 27. — Unmixed happiness is not to 
 be found in this woi'ld. 
 
 1690. Nihil est, Antipho, Quin male narrando possit depravarier. Ter. 
 
 Phorm. 4, 4, 15. — JVo tale so good, my Antipho, but can be spoilt 
 i' the telling.
 
 NIHIL EST ENIM— NIHIL TUKPiUS. 219 
 
 1691. Nihil est enim simul et inventum, et perfectum. Cic. Brut. 18, 70. 
 
 — Nothing is ever invented and brought to perfection at once. This 
 is also a maxim in English law. 
 
 1692. Nihil est fiiracius illo: 
 
 Non fuit Autolyci tarn piceata manus. Mart. 8, 59, 3. 
 
 It is the greatest thief the world e'er knew ; 
 Autolycus had not such hands of glue. — Ed. 
 
 1693. Nihil est hirsutius iUis. Ov. T. 2, 259. —Nothing can be more 
 
 rugged. Said of the "Annals" of Rome, as a piece of reading. 
 
 1694. Nihil est miserum nisi quum putes. Boeth. Cons. 2, 4. — Nothing 
 
 is miserable, if you don't think it so. 
 
 1695. Nihil est quod ci'edere de se 
 
 Non possit, quum laudatur dis sequa potestas. 
 
 Juv. 4, 70. — There is nothing that he (the Emp. Domitian) 
 would not believe of himself, when he is flattered, as being the 
 equal of the gods. 
 
 1696. Nihil hie nisi carmina desunt. Virg. E. 8, G7. — Nothing is want- 
 
 ing liere but a song. 
 
 1697. Nihil otiosum ... in Scripturis divinis. Origen, Comment, in 
 
 Ep. ad Romanes, Lib. I. cap. 1, 8. — Holy Scripture never uses 
 her words idly, i.e., without some special meaning. Said of the 
 slight difference to be observed in St Paul's " Salutations " to 
 the various churches, compared with that which lie addresses to 
 the Church of Rome. 
 
 1698. Nihil sub sole novum. Vulg. Eccles. 1, 10. — There is noth%r,g 
 
 new under the sun. 
 
 1699. Nihil tam absurde dici potest quod non dicatur ab aliquo philo- 
 
 .sophorum. Cic. Div. 2, 119. — There is nothing too ahsiird for a 
 jjlidosopJtcr to utter. 
 
 1700. Nihil tam difficile 'st, quin quasrendo investigari possiet. 
 
 Ter. Heaut. 4, 2, 8. 
 Nothing so hard but search will find it out. Herrick, Seek and Fiiid. 
 
 1701. Nihil tam munitum, quod non expugnari pecunia possit. Cic. 
 
 Verr. 1, 2, 4. — Nothing so dronglt/ fortified but ivhat money can 
 capture it. 
 
 1702. Nihil turpius est quam grandis natu senex, qui nullum aliud 
 
 habet argumentum, quo se probet diu vixisse, praiter tetatem. 
 Sen. Tranq. 3, 7. — NotJung more despicable than an old man, 
 who has no other token to jrroduce of his long life, excej)t his 
 years. 
 
 On tlic distinction between advance in years and corresponding moral (or 
 intellectual) piogi-ess, many aullior.s may he cited. Plant. Trin. 2, 2, 88, 
 says, Non ietate, veruni ingenio adipiscitur sapientia — li'isdovi does not 
 come with years, Imt by study. Cic. Sen. 18, G2, Non cani, non rugee
 
 220 NIL ADMIRARI— NIL ERIT. 
 
 repente auctoritateni arripeie possunt; sed honeste acta superior setas 
 fructus capit auctoritatis extrenios — Neither grey hairs nor v:rinkles can of 
 themselves commnnd authority : that hojwur only comes as the croiniing fruits 
 of a wcU-spent life. S. Ambrose, Ep. 1, 18 (Migiie iii. p. 974), writes, Non 
 annorura canities est laudanda, sed morura — Not whiteness of age, hut 
 ivhiteness of morals, deserves praise: and. Corona dignitatis senectus, quae 
 in viis justitia; reperiiur. Vulg. Prov. 16, 31. — Old age is a crown of 
 dignity, when it is found, in the ivays of justice. 
 
 1703. Nil admirari prope res est una, Numici, 
 
 Solaque, qu?e possit facere et servare beatum. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 1. 
 
 Not to admire, Numicius, is the best — 
 
 The only way to make and keep men blest. — Conington. 
 
 1704. Nil sequale homini fuit illi. Hor S. 1, 3, 9. — There was nothing 
 
 consistent in that man. Cf. id. ibid. 18, Nil fuit imquam Sic 
 impar sibi — "ib'o strange a jumble ne^er ivas seen before" 
 (Conington). A mass of inconsistencies and contradictions. 
 
 1705. Nil agit exemplum litem quod lite resolvit. Hor. S. 2, 3, 103. — 
 
 An instance, which solves one difficidty by raising another, is not 
 to the purpose. 
 
 1706. Nil consuetudine majus. Ov. A. A. 2, 345. — Nothing greater than 
 
 habit. 
 
 1707. Nil desperanduiu Teucro duce et auspice Teucro. Hor. C. 1, 7, 27. 
 
 — There is nothing to be desptaired of when we are under Teucer's 
 leadership and auspices. 
 
 1708. Nil dictu fcedum visuque htec limina tangat, 
 
 Intra qufe puer est. 
 
 Maxima debetur puero reverentia. Si quid 
 Turpe paras, ne tu pueri contemseris annos: 
 Sed peccaturo obsistat tibi tilius infans. Juv. 14, 44. 
 
 The Training of Youth. 
 
 Let no immodest sights or sounds e'er come 
 Wiiliin the precincts of a young boy's home! 
 The greatest reverence to a child is due ; 
 And if some shameful course you would pursue, 
 Slighr not his weakness, and your foul intent 
 Let a consi. eration of his youth prevent.- — Ed. 
 
 1709. Nil ego contulerim jucundo sanus amico. Hor. S. 1, .5, 4 4. — While 
 
 I have my senses, there is nothing in the world I woidil prefer to 
 an agreeable friend . 
 
 1710. Nil erit ulterius quod nostris moribus addat 
 
 Posteritas ; eadem cupient facientque minores, 
 Omne in praecipiti vitium stetit. Juv. 1, 147. 
 
 Nothing is left, nothing, for future times, 
 To add to the full catalogue of crimes. 
 Our children needs must feel the same desires, 
 And act the same mad follies as their sires: 
 Vice has attained its zenith. — Giffard.
 
 NIL HABET— NIMIA. 221 
 
 1711. Nil habet infelix paupertas durius in se, 
 
 Quam quod ridicules homines facit. Juv. 3, 152. 
 
 Uiihapp}- poverty has no sting more cruel 
 Than that it turns a man to ridicule. — Ed. 
 
 1712. Nil mortalibus arduum est: . 
 
 Caelum ipsum petimus stultitia. Hor. C. 1, 3, 37. 
 
 Ballooning. 
 Nothing for mortal aims too high ; 
 Our madness e'en would scale the sky. — Ed. 
 
 1713. Nil nisi turpe juvat: cun« est sua cuique voluptas. 
 
 Hsec quoque ab alterius grata dolore venit. 
 
 Ov. A. A. 1, 749. — Nothing hut -what is shcuueful pleases: 
 each one ca.res only for his own enjoyment, and if it can be 
 procured at another's expense, it is all the more agreeable. 
 
 1714. Nil non mortale tenemus, 
 
 Pectoris exceptis ingeniique bonis. 
 
 Ov. T. 3, 7, 43. — Nothing have we that is not transitory in 
 its enjoyment, excejHing only the eiidowments of the heart and 
 mind. 
 
 171.5. Nil oriturum alias, nil ortum tale fatentes. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 17. 
 
 Augustus Ccesar. 
 Like whom to mortal eyes 
 None e'er has risen, and none e'er shall rise. — Pope. 
 
 17 IG. Ni I'or ni la grandeur ne nous rendent heureux. La Font. Contes, 
 5, 9, 1 (Philemon et Baucis). — Neither wealth nor Itonours can 
 confer hapinness. 
 
 1717. Nil rectum nisi quod placuit sibi ducunt. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 83. — 
 
 They think nothing right except what pleases themselves. 
 
 1718. Nil sine magno 
 
 Vita labore dedit mortalibus. 
 
 Hor. S. 1, 9, 59. — Soothing is granted to man in this loorld 
 without great labour. 
 
 1719. Nil spernat auris, nee tamen credat statim. Phaidr. 3, 10, 51. — 
 
 The ear should neither despise what it hears, nor yet believe too 
 readily. 
 
 1720. Nil . Unquam ■ Peccavit • Nisi . Quod • Mortua . Est. J. Gruter, 
 
 Inscriptiones, Pag. dccxcv. — The only lurong she ever did was 
 to die. Touching tribute to his wife, Julia J. F. Prisca, erected 
 by Clodius Hilarus. 
 
 1721. Nimia est voluptas, si diu abfueris a domo, 
 
 Dornuin si redieris, si tibi nulla est a;gritudo animo obviam. 
 
 Plaut. .Stich. 4, 1, 18. — It is too great a hajipiness, if after 
 being absent from home for a time you find no troubles awaiting 
 your return.
 
 222 NIMIRUM— NOLI, OBSECRO. 
 
 1722. Nimirum insanus paucis videatur, eo quod 
 
 Maxima pars hominum morbo jactatur eodem. Hor. S. 2, 3, 120. 
 
 Few men can see mucli madness in his whim, 
 Becau-e the mass of mortals ail like him. — Conington. 
 
 1 723. Nimis uncis Naribus indulges. Pers. 1 , 40. — You. sneer too palpably. 
 
 1724. Nimium boni est, cui nil malist. Enn. Incert. (vol. i. 76). — 
 
 He lives too well who has no ill. 
 
 1725. Nitiniur in vetitum semper, cupimusque negata. Ov. Am. 3, 4, 17. 
 
 — We are always striving after what is forbidden, and coveting 
 the pirohibited. 
 
 Quic-quid servatur, cupimus niagis, ipsaque fui-em 
 
 Cura voL-at. Pauci, quod sinit alter, amant. Ov Am. 3, 4, 25. 
 
 Whatever is carcfidJy guarded we covet all the more, and the very solicitude 
 invites a thief: few long for xchat others leave alone. Quod licet ingratum 
 est: quod non licet acrius urit. Id. Am. 2, 19, 3. — Uliat is Janful is 
 unattractive; what is unlauful excites all the more keenly. Permissum fit 
 vile nefas. Maximianus Etruscus (falsely attrib. to Cornelius Gallus), Eleg. 
 3, 77 (in Lemaire's Biblioth. Class. Lat., vol. 140, p. 246). — lermitfed sin 
 loses its vahie: and, Vile est quod licet. Petr. 93. — JFhat is lawful is of 
 little value. 
 
 1726. Ni un pouce de notre territoire, ni une pierre de nos forteresses. 
 
 Jules Favre, Journal OJiciel, Sept. 7, 1870. — Not an inch of our 
 
 territory, nor a stone of our fortresses. 
 
 famous but futile declaration of Favre, as Minister for Foreign Affairs 
 and V.P. of the Committee of National Defence, addressed after the battle 
 of Sedan to all the diplomatic representatives of France. The sentence 
 began, "Nous ne cederons ni i;n pouce," etc. Such a speech, though 
 essentially P'rench, was not only foolish, but in the circumstances abso- 
 lutely suicidal, since it made it impossible for Bismarck to come to terms 
 with iiini in the interview at Ferrieres ten days later. [Alex. pp. 503-4.] 
 
 1727. Noblesse oblige. Due de Levis, Max. et Reflexions, li., Paris, 
 
 1808, p. 13. — Nobility has its obligations. 
 
 The idea that M. de Levis was quoting his own family motto, or that he 
 composed the sentiment to serve as motto for his house, seems to have 
 little foundation. (See Fourn. L.D.L., p. 426 and N.) At the outbreak of 
 the plague at Carthage (c. 257 a.d.), S. Cyprian conjured liis flock to brave 
 the contagion in ministration to the dead and dying. — Eespondere nos decet 
 natalibus nostris, he said (Vita Pontii, 9. prefixed to S. Cyprian's Works) — 
 " We should answer to our birth." In his Life of St Cyprian (p. 245), 
 Archbishop Benson observes: "His epigrammatic ' llcs^wndere natalibus' 
 is a nobler version of Nohlcst>e oblige, and no less defies rendeiing." The 
 Grave pondus ilhim magna nobilitas premit, of No. 858, supra, has also, in 
 its strict sense, much the same meaning. 
 
 1728. Nodum in scirpo qu£eris. Prov. (Ter. Andr. 5, 4, 38). — You are 
 
 looking for a knot in a bulrush. Seeking difficulties where none 
 exist. 
 
 1729. Noli, obsecro, istum disturbare. Val. Max. 8, 7, Ext. 7. — / pray 
 
 you, do not disturb it. 
 
 Gen. quoted as, Noli turbare circulos meos — Do not disturb my circles. 
 Archimedes' expostulation to the Roman soldier, during the siege of
 
 NOLI PUGNARE— NON, C'EST. 223 
 
 Sjraciise, 212 B.C., wlio suipi-ised him engaged upon some geometrical 
 problem figured on the sand, and not being able to get any other reply, put 
 him to death. 
 
 1730. Noli pugnare duobus. Cat. 62, 64. — DonH Jiyht with tivo at once. 
 
 77/305 Si'o ou6' 6 'HpaK'ATjs XejiTai olos T€ elvai. Plat. Phajd., cap. 
 38 tin., p. 89; and, Ne Hercules quidem adversus duos. Chil. 
 p. 115. — Even Hercules is no match for two at once. 
 
 1731. Nomen amicitia est, nomen inane fides. Ov. A. A. 1, 740. — 
 
 Friendship, fidelity, are hut empty names. 
 
 1732. Nomen atque omen. Plant. Pers. 4, 4, 73. — Both name and omen 
 
 in one. A good omen in the name. 
 
 1733. Non adeo cecidi, quamvis abjectus. ut infra 
 
 Te quoque sim; inferius quo nihil esse potest. Ov. T. 5, 8, 1. 
 
 I have not sunk so low, though gi-eat my fall, 
 As to reach thee, the lowest deptli of all. — Ed. 
 
 1734. Non amo te, Sabidi, nee possum dicere quare; 
 
 Hoc tantum possum dicere; non amo te. Mart. 1, 33. 
 
 I do not love you, Dr Fell, 
 But wliy I cannot tell, 
 But this I know full well, 
 I do not love you, Dr Fell. 
 
 Tom Brown, Works, Lond., 1760, vol, 4, p. 100. 
 
 The task of translating Martial's epigram is said to have been set to T. B. , 
 in his undergraduate days at Christ Church, by Dr John Fell (1625-1686), 
 successively Canon and Dean of Christ Church, Chancellor of the University, 
 and Bishop of Oxford. Others think that Brown borrowed from Thos. 
 Forde's Virtus Rediviva (1661), 
 
 " I love thee not, Nel ! but why I can't tell ! " 
 
 1735. Non Angli sed angeli. Bed. 2, 1. — Not Angles hut Angels. 
 
 Traditional exclamation of Gregory tlie Great, then (f. 578 a.d.) Abbot 
 of St Andrea, on seeing some fair-haired English captives exposed for sale 
 in tlie slave-market in Kome. 
 
 1736. Non bene conveniunt, nee in una sede morantur 
 
 Majestas et amor. Ov. M. 2, 846. 
 
 Ill-matched are love and majesty, the throne 
 Is not love's dwelling-place. — Ed. 
 
 1737. Non bene junctainim discordia semina rerum. Ov. M. 1, 9. — The 
 
 jarring seeds ofi ill-assorted things. 
 
 1738. Non bene olet, qui bene semper olet. Mart. 2, 12, 4. — That smells 
 
 not sweet, that always sweetly _ smells. 
 
 1739. Non, c'est Feunuque au milieu du serail, 
 
 II n'y fait rien et nuit a qui veut faire. A. Piron (Pantheon, 
 Petits Poetes Fr., Paris, 18.^)8, vol. i. 157). 
 
 No, he's the eunuch stationed in the harem ; 
 
 No work doe.s he, and hinders tliose who would. — Ed. 
 
 *»* Epigram on Desfontaines, and applicable to all who can criticise but 
 not create.
 
 224 NON CONVIVERE— NON EGO. 
 
 1740. Non convivere, nee videre saltern. 
 
 Non audire licet: nee Urbe tota 
 
 Quisquam est tam prope, tarn proeulque nobis. Mart. 1, 87. 
 
 An Unsociable Neighbour. 
 
 He will not live with me, nor can 
 
 I get a glinqise of him, nor hear : 
 All the town through, there's not a man 
 
 So far from me, and yet so near. 
 
 1741. Non cuicunque datum est habere nasum. Mart. 1, 42, 18. — It is 
 
 not given to every man to be smart; lit., " to have a nose." 
 "Everyone cannot be witty." — Shaw. 
 
 1742. Non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum. Hor.Ep. 1,17, 36. 
 
 You know the proverb, " Corinth town is fair, 
 But 'tis not every man that can get there." — Conington. 
 The prov. "Non cuivis," etc., is quoted of any difficult attainment which 
 only good fortune or wealth can achieve. In Gr. it is, ov -iravTos avbpos els 
 Kopivdov iad' 6 7r\o("s. Strabo, 8, 6, 20 (p. 325); a parody of which is to be 
 found in Nieolaus (Mein. p. 1177), ov iravros av5p6s evi Tpaire^dv ecrd' 6 
 wXovs — It is not every jicii'cisite that can find his way tu a dinner-table, 
 
 1743. Non dee guerra eo' morti aver ehi vive. Tasso, Gerus. Liber. 
 
 13, st. 39. — Wm' tvith the dead no living man may loage. 
 
 The following bear on the same subject : 
 
 Nullum cum victis certamen et lethere cassis. Virg. A. 11, 104. 
 
 No war may soldier wage, they say, 
 
 AVith vanquished man or senseless clay. — -Conington. 
 
 Hamilcar, in the First Punic War, on the request of a truce for burying 
 the enemy's dead, said : M.dxecrdai. p.iv roh ^GiaL, SiaXekvadai 5k irpos roijs 
 TeXevTrjKoTas. Diod. Sic. 24, 9, S§ 2, 3. — That he zvarrcd with the living, but 
 was at 'peace with the dead. Charles Quint, on being urged by Alva to 
 force Luther's tomb at Wittenberg and gibbet the coi-pse, is said to have 
 rejjlied, "Nihil mihi ultra cum Luthero . . . neque mihi cum mortuis 
 bellum." C. Juncker, Vita M. Lutheri, Frankfurt, 1699, p. 219.— 7 have 
 nothing further to do with Luther, nor have I any war with the dead. For 
 the historical merits of the story, see W. Hertslet's " Treppenwitz der 
 Weltgeschichte," 5th ed., pp. 246-7. Pope, it may be with this tale in 
 his mind, is the first to have introduced into English citation the " I war 
 not with the dead " of his Iliad vii. 485, apparently as an expression of the 
 sentiment, rather than the words, of Agfanemnon (II. 7, 403). 
 
 1744. Non eadem est setas, non mens. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 4. — My age, my 
 
 tastes, no longer are the same. 
 
 1745. Non ego mordaci desti'inxi earmine quenquam, 
 
 Nee meus ullius crimina versus habet. 
 Candidus a salibus suflfusis felle refugi: 
 
 Nulla venenato littera mixta joeo est. Ov. T. 2, 563. • 
 
 I never wounded soul with verse of mine, 
 
 Nor do my works a single charge contain : 
 My pen is free of gall, and not a line 
 
 Breathes poison, tho' conveyed in joking strain. — Ed. 
 
 Crebillon says(Discoursde reception a I'Academie Fr., 1731), "Aucun fiel 
 ■ n'a jamais empoisonne ma plume " — My pen teas never dipped in gall.
 
 NON EGO NEC— NON E VER. 225 
 
 1746. Non ego nee Teucris Italos parere jubebo. Virg. A. 12, 189. 
 
 I will not force Italiivs band 
 
 To Teucrian rale to bow. — Conington. 
 
 .Sneas, on the eve of battle with Turnus, declares that should victory be 
 his, he would not reduce the enemy to the position of a subject race, but 
 that either should occu|)y the country in mutual amity. The application 
 of this to the relations of England towards Ireland is obvious, and in this 
 connection the line has had the honour of being thrice quoted in Parlia- 
 ment: tirst, by Mr Pitt (1799) in his great speech proposing the Union ; 
 next, bv Mr Isaac Butt in an equally forcible speech against the Union 
 (June 30, 1874); and, lastly, by Mr J. Morley on the (Irish) Financial 
 Relations Committpe, ilarch 31, 1897. The line had, and still has, a direct 
 application upon Boer and British relations in the "settlement" that 
 followed the termination of the great three years' war. 
 
 1747. Non ego omnino lucrum omne esse utile homini existimo. 
 
 Scio ego, multos jam lucrum luculentos homines reddidit; 
 Est etiam, ubi profecto damnum pra?stet facere, quam lucrum. 
 
 Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 75 (Hegio loq.). — For my part I don't 
 altogether reckon all gains to he to a man's advantage. I knoto 
 that gain has m.ade many a man rich; and again there are times 
 tohen it is better to lose than ivin. 
 
 1748. Non ego sum stultus, ut ante fui. Ov. Am. 3, 11, 32. — / am no 
 
 longer the fool I teas. I have learned by experience. 
 
 1748a. Non enim si malum est dolor, carere eo malo satis est ad bene 
 vivendum. Hoc dixerit potius Ennius, " Nimium boni est, cui 
 nihil est mali." Cic. Fin. 2, 13, 41. — Granted that jmin is an 
 evil, yet its absence does not necessarily constitute a ha'ppy life. 
 Ennius will tell you rather, 
 
 " He lives too well who has no ill." 
 
 1749. Non equidem invideo; miror magis. Virg. E. 1, 11. — / do not 
 
 indeed envy yoii, I am only the rather surprised. 
 
 1750. Non est in medico semper relevetur ut seger; 
 
 Interdum docta plus valet arte malum. Ov. Ep. 1, 3, 17. 
 
 Doctors can't always cure a man that's ill ; 
 Sickness sometimes defeats all human skill. — Ed. 
 
 1751. Non est nostri ingenii. Cic. Clu. 1, 4. — It is not within my powers. 
 
 1751a. Non est paupertas, Nestor, habere nihil. Mart. 11,32,8. — 
 tilvaitened means and absolute destitution are tioo very different 
 things. 
 
 1752. Non e ver che sia la morte 
 
 II peggior di tutt' i mali; 
 
 fi un sollievo de' mortali 
 
 Che son stanchi di solfrir. Metast. Adriano, 3, 6. 
 
 Death is not, as some maintain, 
 
 Far the worst of all our woes ; 
 
 It is a relief to those 
 
 Who are wearied out with pain. — Ed.
 
 226 NON FA SCIENZA— NON LIQUET. 
 
 lu 1886 a public statue was dedicated in Rome to Metastasio on his birth- 
 day, and the well-known lines were cited on the occasion. The cerenaony 
 took place in floods of rain, in consequence of which some wit of the day 
 altered the two last lines to — 
 
 C'e quest' acqua ue' miei stivali, 
 
 Che son stanco di soffrir. — ^Tis this water in my hoots, that 
 
 I can no longer hear. 
 
 1753. Non fa scienza, 
 
 Senza lo ritenere, avere inteso. 
 
 Dante, Par. 5, 41. — To have understood a thing is not Jcnov> 
 ledge: you must remember it. 
 
 1754. Non fumum ex fulgore, sed ex fumo dare lucem. Hor. A. P. 143, 
 
 Not smoke from fire his object is to bring, 
 
 But fire from smoke, a very ditterent thing. — Conington. 
 
 Horace compares the heavy productions of the mere verse-writer with the 
 brilliant results of the true poet : the one is all smoke, the other all fire. 
 
 1755. Non hijec sine numine Divum Eveniunt. Virg. A. 2, 777. — These 
 
 things do not occur ivithout the Deity^s ordering. Not mere 
 accident. 
 
 1756. Non hoc ista sibi teinpus spectacula poscit. Virg. A. 6, 37. — The 
 
 present moment is not one /or such exhibitions as those. 
 
 1757. Non hominis culpa, sed ista loci. Ov. T. 5, 7, 60. — JVot the m,an's 
 
 fault, but that nj the place. Circumstances were too strong for 
 him. 
 
 1758. Non ignara mali miseris succurrere disco. Virg. A. 1, 630.. 
 
 Myself not ignorant of woe, 
 
 Compassion I have learned to show. — Conington. 
 
 Cf. Garrick, Prologueon Quittingthe Stage{1776), "A fellow-feeling makes 
 us wondroirs kind." Guillard, in his opera of CEdipe a Colone, 2, 4 (1785), 
 (Music by Sacchini), makes Tiieseus say, J'ai conna le malheur et fy sais 
 compatir. Cardinal Newman, also, speaking of those he had left behind 
 him in the Anglican Communion, says, "I am now in the position of the 
 fugitive Queen in the well-known passage, who Hand ignara mali herself, 
 had learned to sympathise wir.h those who were inh-ritors of her wander- 
 ings." — Letter to Dr Puscy, p. 6. 
 
 1759. Non in dialectica complacuit Deo salvum facere populum suum. 
 
 S. Ambrose, de Fide i. 5, sec. 42 (Migne, vol. xvi. p. 537). — It is 
 
 not the will of God to save His peopile by dialectic. 
 
 Neither individuals nor p)eople are converted by logic. What "saves" 
 is faith. Newman, applying the qu. to his own case, says, "For myself, 
 it was not logic that carried me on. It is the concrete being that reasons ; 
 pass a number of years, and I find my mind in a new place: how? the 
 whole man moves: paper logic is but the record of it." — Apologia, etc. 
 (Lond., 1878, 8vo), p. 169. 
 
 1760. Non Hquet. Quint. 9, 3, 97. — It is not evident. As a legal 
 
 formula, it exactly corresp. with the Scotch ]\^ot proven, and 
 in this sense is used by Cic. Clu. 28, 76.
 
 NON MAGNA— NON PRO NUB A. 227 
 
 1761. Non magna eloquimur, sed vivimus. Min. Felix, cap. 38 (Migne, 
 
 vol. 3, col. 357). — We don't talk yj-eat thiiu/s: we live them. Cf. 
 ovK kv Xe^ecriv aAA' ev —pdyfxacrLv /x€yaAof/)CL)i'ta. Orig. c. Celsuvi, 
 2, p. 101 (ed. Spencei'). — Deeds, not ivords, are the best eloquence. 
 
 1762. Non men che saver, dubbiar m'aggrata. Dante, Inf. 11, 93. — 
 
 Doubt, no less than knowledge, has its charm. 
 
 1763. Xon minus res hominem quam scutus tegit. S. Turpilius (Ribb. ii. 
 
 p. 101). — Money screens a man as securely as a shield. 
 
 1761. Non nobis, Domine, non nobis, sed nomini tuo da gloriam. Vulg. 
 Ps. cxv. 1. — N^ot unto us, Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy 
 name give the praise. Often sung as a grace after meals. 
 
 1765. Non nostrum inter vos tantas componere lites. Virg. E. 3, 108. — 
 
 It is no business of mine to settle suc/i disputes beficeen yon. 
 
 1766. Non omnia possumus omnes. Virg. E. 8, 63. — ]Ve cannot all do 
 
 everything. 
 
 1767. Non possidentem multa vocaveris 
 
 Recte beatum. Rectius occupat 
 Nomen beati, qui Deorum 
 Muneribus sapienter uti, 
 Duramque callet pauperiem pati, 
 Pej usque leto flagitium timet; 
 Non ille pro caris amicis 
 
 Aut patria timidus perire. Hor. C. 4, 9, 15. 
 
 The Happy Man. 
 
 Say not that liajipily he lives 
 
 Because of boundless wealth possesst ! , ', 
 
 More n-\\\j his the name of blest 
 Who wisely uses what God gives; 
 Wlio can bear poverty's hard hand ; \ 
 
 Who reckons siu as worse than death — 
 
 He will not shirk to yield liis breath 
 For loving friends or fatherland. — ^fZ. 
 
 1768. Non possum ferre, Quirites, Grsecam urbem. Juv. 3, 60. — I can- 
 
 not endure, citizens, a Greekijied Home, or, as we might say, 
 a Germanised London. 
 
 1769. Non potes in nugas dicere plura meas 
 
 Ipse ego quam dixi. 
 
 Mart. 13, 2, 4. — You cannot say harder things of my trifles 
 thin I have said myself of them. A humble author deprecating 
 criticism. 
 
 1770. Non pronuba Juno i I 
 
 Non Hymemeus adest, non illi Gratia lecto. 
 Eumenides tennere faces de funere raptas: 
 Eumenides stravere torum. Ov, M. 6, 428.
 
 228 NON PROPTER— NON STILLA. 
 
 Marriage of Tereus and Procne. 
 
 No Juno, patroness of bridal rites, 
 
 Hymen nor Grace their genial presence shed: 
 But Furies held tiie torches — funeral lights 
 
 Snatch'd from the pyre — and strewed the marriage bed. — Ed. 
 
 1771. Non propter vitam faciunt patrimonia quidam, 
 
 Sed vitio cseci propter patrimonia vivunt. Juv. 12, 50. 
 
 Some amass riches, not for what they give : 
 
 Blind slaves ! 'tis but to hug them that they live. — Ed.. 
 
 1772. Non qui soletvir, non qui labentia tarda 
 
 Tempora narrando fallat, amicus adest. Ov. T. 3, 3, 11 . 
 
 I have no friend to solace or to baulk 
 
 Time's tedious slowness with his cheerful talk. — Ed. 
 
 1773. Non ragioniam di lor, ma guarda, e passa. Dante, Inf. 3, 51. 
 
 Speak not of them, but look, and pass them by. — Cary. 
 
 1774. Non recuso laborem. St Martin. — / do not decline the task. 
 
 Sulp. Severus, Ep. 3 (Migne, xx. p. 1^2), gives the Saint's words: 
 " Domine, si adhuc j)opulo tuo sum necessarius, non recuso 
 laborem : fiat voluntas tua ! " — Lord, if I am still necessary to 
 Thy people, I do not decline the task. Thy will he done ! 
 
 1775. Non refert quam multos, sed quam bonos habeas (sc. libros). 
 
 Sen. Ep. 45, 1. — It does not matter hovo many books you may have, 
 but whether they are good or no. 
 
 1776. Non satis est pulcra esse poemata; dulcia sunto, 
 
 Et quocumque volent animum auditoris agunto. Hor. A. P. 99. 
 
 Mere grace is not enough : a play should thrill 
 
 The hearer's soul, and move it at its will. — Coningto7i. 
 
 \111. Non scribit, cujus carmina nemo legit. Mart. 3, 9, 2. — He does 
 not torite, whose verses no man reads. 
 
 1778. Non semper ea sunt, qute videntur: decipit 
 
 Fi'ons prima multos ; rara mens intelligit 
 Quod interiore condidit cura angulo. 
 
 Phjedr. 4, 1, 16. — Things are not always what they seem: the 
 first appearance deceives many, and few discern the carefdly con- 
 cealed secrets of the heart. 
 
 1779. Non si male nunc et olim Sic erit. Hor. C. 2, 10, 17. 
 
 Nor, if affairs look ill to-day 
 Shall it be always so. — Ed. 
 
 1780. Non soles respicere te, quom dicas injuste alteri? Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 
 
 18. — DorCt you ever think of yourself when you speak harshly of 
 others ? 
 
 1781. Non stilla una cavat mai'mor, neque protinus uno est 
 
 Condita Roma die. Marcell. Palingenius, 
 
 Zodiacus Vitse, 12, 460.- — One drop of water will not wear a hole 
 in marble, nor was Rome built in a day.
 
 NOK SUM— N OS DUO. 229 
 
 1782. Non sum qualis eram bonse 
 
 Sub regno Cinarse. Hor. C. 4, 1, 3. — / am not ivhat I was in 
 kind Cinara's clay. Cf. Non sum quod fueram. Ov. T. 3, 11, 
 25. — Tin not the man I was. 
 
 1782a. Non sunt longa quibus nihil est quod demere possis: 
 
 Sed tu, Cosconi, disticha longa facis. Mart. 2, 77, 7. 
 
 To Cosconius 
 
 Where you can't spare a line, no epigram 's too long: 
 
 But e'en your distiches " drag their slow length along." — Ed, 
 
 An echo of this is found in Rivarol's well-known answer to some one who 
 asked his opinion of a distich of his composing. " C'est bien," said he, 
 "c'est bien, mais il y a des longueurs," totally unaware that the witty inot 
 had been made seventeen hundred years before. [Esprit de Rivarol, 1808, 
 p. 161; and Alex. p. 287.) 
 
 1783. Non tali auxilio, nee defensoribus istis 
 
 Tempus eget. Virg. A. 2, 521. — The times require other aid 
 and other defenders than these. 
 
 1784. Non tamen idcirco crimen liber omnis habebit; 
 
 Nil prodest, quod non Isedere possit idem. Ov. T. 2, 265. 
 
 You will not say all books should be accused ; 
 There's nouglit so good but it may lie abused. — Ed. 
 
 1785. Non ut edam vivo, sed ut vivam edo. Quint. 9, 3, 85. — I dorCt 
 
 live to eat, hut eat to live: and the "living," or rather the long 
 life, depends upon the abstemiousness practised. As says the 
 prov. qu. in Don Quixote, 2, 43 : 
 
 Come poco, cena mas, 
 
 Duerme en alto, y viviras. 
 Would you live ? then, sleep higlx up ; 
 Dine on little, on still less sup. 
 
 1786. Noris quam elegans formarum spectator siem. Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 18. 
 
 — You know what a nice judge of beauty I am. 
 
 1787. Noscenda est mensura sui spectandaque rebus 
 
 In summis minimisque. Juv. 11, 35. — A man should know his 
 own measure and keej) it in view in all affairs, great or small. 
 
 1788. Noscitur a sociis. Prov. — A man is knovni by his company; or, 
 
 in hexameter verse, 
 
 Noscitur e socio, (jui non cognoscitur ex se. 
 His friendshi])s show the man, who does not show liimsclf. 
 
 ^'Dis-moi qui tu, hcmtes, et je te dirai qui tu cs." As a Law Maxim, in the 
 interpretation of written instruments, the plirase signifies that the meaning 
 of a i/!ord may be ascertained by refcrriny t<i the meaning of the vwrds 
 associated with it. 
 
 1789. Nos duo turba sumus. Ov. M. 1, 355. — IVf two are a multitude. 
 
 Deucalion to Pyi'ilia, the pair who re-peopled the eartli after the 
 deluge according to the mytliological tividition. Accoi'ding to 
 Lord Coke, it takes ten to make a crowd.
 
 230 NOS H^C— NOUS DANSONS. 
 
 1790. Nos haic novimus esse nihil. Mart. 13, 2, 8. — We knoiv that 
 
 these things are of no consequence. Mere trifles. 
 
 1791. Nos numerus suinus et fruges consumere nati, 
 
 Sponsi Penelopse, nebulones, Alcinoique, 
 
 In cute curanda plus tequo operata juventus. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 27. 
 
 Jeicnesse Dorie. 
 
 But what are we ] a mere consuming class, 
 
 Just tit tor counting roughly in the mass: 
 
 Like to the suitors, or Alciuous' clan. 
 
 Who spread vast pains upon the husk of man. — Conington. 
 
 Fnufes consumere nati is often applied to those spoilt children of Fortune, 
 who come into the world with their bread ready buttered. 
 
 1792. Nosse velint omnes, mercedem solvere nemo. Juv. 7, 157. — All 
 
 wish to knoiv, but nojie to pay the price. 
 
 1793. Nostra sine auxilio fugiunt bona. Carpite florem, 
 
 Qui nisi carptus erit, turpiter ipse cadet. Ov. A. A. 3, 79. 
 
 Pleasures fly witliout our helping ; cull the blossom of to-day: 
 Left upon its stalk, to-morrow of itself 'twill fall away. — Ed. 
 
 1794. Notandi sunt tibi mores. Hor. A. P. 156. — Set yourself to study 
 
 men's nianiiers. 
 
 1795. Notre vie est du vent tissu. Joubert, Pensees, Max., etc., Titre 
 
 7, 72. — Our life is vioven v:ind 
 
 1796. Notte! funesta, atroce, oinibil notte ! V. Alfieri, Oreste, 1, init. — 
 
 That fatal night, atrocioti-s, liorrible! 
 
 1797. Nourri dans le s^rail j'en connais les detours. Rac. Bajazet, 
 
 Act 4, sc. 7 (Aconiat loq.). — Seraglio-bred, I know my way about. 
 To be "at home," on familiar ground; to "know the ropes." 
 
 1798. Nous avons change tout cela. Mol. Med. Malgre lui, 2, 6. — We 
 
 have changed all that kind of thing. 
 
 Sganarelle, the pretended physician, declaring that the liver was on the 
 left side, the heart on the right, is asked by Geronte to account for such an 
 inversion of the usual arrangement, to which he replies, " Oui, cela etait 
 autrefois ainsi ; mais nous avons change tout cela, ct nous faisons ntaintcnant 
 la medicine d'une methodc toute nouvelle. " 
 
 1799. Nous avons tous assez de force pour supporter les maux d'autrui. 
 
 La Rochef., § 19, p. 34. — We all have s^ijficient strength to support 
 the misforttoies of others. 
 
 1800. Nous dansons sur un volcan. Salvandy, Paris, ou le Livre des 
 
 cent-et-un (Paris, 1832, vol. i. p. 398, 2nd ed.). — We are dancing 
 
 on a volcano. 
 
 Remark of M. de Salvandy, ex-ambassador of France at the court of 
 Ferdinand II., K. of the Two Sicilies, to Louis Philippe, on the occasion 
 of a fete given by the latter on May 31, 1830 at the Palais Royal in 
 honour of his brother-in-law, the Majesty aforesaid. The scene was magni- 
 ficence itself, and the King attended iu person, "feci, Monseigneur, est 
 \me fete toute napolitaine," observed Salyandy to the host of the evening;
 
 NOUS DESIRE RIONS— NO YI. 231 
 
 "nous dausous sur un volcan." A month later the volcano exploded, 
 leaving the giver of the gala heir to a forlorn " constitutional " arrange- 
 ment, to which even his descendants have failed to succeed. Alex. p. 543 ; 
 and Fourn. L.D.L., cap. 63. 
 
 1801. Nous desirerions peu de choses avec ai'deur, si nous commissions 
 
 parfaitement ce que nous desirons. La Rochef., § 461, p. 88. — 
 We should he less eager in our desires, if we were more perfectly 
 acquainted ivith the object of our wishes. 
 
 1802. Nous I'acceptons le coeur leger. Emile Ollivier, Journal Officiel, 
 
 July 16, 1870. — We accept (the responsibility of the war) loith a 
 light heart. From Ollivier 's celebrated speech in the Corps 
 Legislatif, July 15, 1870. 
 
 1803. Nous n'ecoutons d'instincts que ceux qui sont les notres, 
 
 Et ne croyons le mal que quand il est venu. 
 
 La Font. 1, 8, fin. ( L'hirondelle et les petits oiseaux). 
 
 We list to no instincts but what are our own, 
 Nor credit misfortune until it has come. — Ed, 
 
 1804. Nous ne trouvons guere de gens de bon sens que ceux qui sont 
 
 de notre avis. La Rochef. Max., § 354, p. 76. — We seldom find 
 any persons of good sense, except those who are of our way of 
 thinking. 
 
 1805. Nous sommes assembles par la volonte nationale, nous n'en 
 
 sortirons que par la force. Mirabeau (Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 372-3). — 
 
 We are here hy the will of the nation, and we shall not leave except 
 
 we are driven out by force. Reply of Mirabeau to the Marquis 
 
 de Dreux-Breze, Grand Master of the Ceremonies, when sent by 
 
 Louis XYL, on June 23, 1 789, to dissolve the National Assembly, 
 
 according to the version given b}' the Marquis' son, M. Scipion 
 
 de Dreux-Breze, in the French House of Peers on March 9, 1833. 
 
 It will be seen that in this account the audacious "Allez dire a voire 
 'nudtre," still more the " Esclave! dis a ton maUre," with which the seiutence 
 has commonly been made to begin, and tlie " la force des baionnettcs " with 
 which it generally concludes, are both of them wanting: and, as the younger 
 Breze contidenti}' invited correction if he were at fault, we must suppose his 
 version of the famous words to be the true one. At the same time, it is not 
 a little singular that in the Moniteiirs report of the proceedings (No. of 20th 
 to 24th June 1789, p. 48, col. 1), and in Hugou's (N. J.) Memoires Hist, de 
 la Revolution, etc., Paris, 1790 (vol. ii. p. 88), the " baionnettes " should be 
 mentioned. According to Hugou, who agi'ees almost verbatim with the 
 Moniteur, Mirabeau's speech ended as follows : " Je vous declare que, si 
 Ton vous a charge de nous faire sortir d'ici, vous devez demander des ordres 
 pour employer la force, car nous ne quitterons nos ]ilaces que par la puissance 
 de la baionnette " — words wliicli were received witli the acclamation of ^^Tel 
 est le v(£u. de I'Assemblee!" ,( T. also Alex. pp. 41-2; Tableaux Hist, de la 
 R6v. Franraise, Paris (Auber, Kditeur), 1802, fol., vol. i. p. 2 ; and Chamfort, 
 vol. ii. p. 175.) 
 
 180G. Novi ingenium mulierum; 
 
 Nolunt ubi velis; ubi nolis, cupiunt ultro. Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 42. — 
 / know wonieyi's loays: ivhen you loill, they ivon't; and ivhen you 
 won't, then they will with a vengeance.
 
 232 NOX— NULLA PLACERE. 
 
 1807. Nox erat, et placidura carpebant fessa soporem 
 
 Coi'pora per terras, sylvasque et saiva quierant 
 
 jEquora : quum medio volvuntur sidera lapsu, 
 
 Quum tacet omnis ager, pecudes, pict?eque volucres, 
 
 Quaeque lacus late liquidos, quseque aspera dumis 
 
 Rura tenent, somno posit* sub nocte silenti, 
 
 Lenibant cui'as, et corda oblita laborum. Virg. A. 4, 522. 
 
 'Tis night: earth's tired ones taste the balm. 
 
 The precious balm of sleep, 
 And in the forest there is calm, 
 
 And on the savage deep : 
 The stars are in their middle flight: 
 
 The fields are hushed : each bird or beast 
 That dwells beside the silver lake 
 Or haunts the tangles of the brake, 
 
 In placid slumber lies, released 
 From trouble by the touch of night. — Conington. 
 
 1808. Nudo detrahere vestimenta me jubes. Plant. As. 1, 1, 79. — You 
 
 are bidding me strip a naked man of Ms clothes. Asking an 
 impossibility; like our saying, "It's ill pulling the breeks oflf a 
 Hielandman." 
 
 1809. Nugis addere pondus. Hor, Ep. 1,19, 42. — To give consequence 
 
 to trifles. 
 
 1810. Nulla petas ad perdiscendum sera est. S. Ambrose, Ep. 1, 18, 
 
 (Migne, iii. p. 974). — It is never too late to learn. 
 
 1811. Nulla cosa per legame musaico armonizzata si puo della sua loquela 
 
 in altra trasmutare sanza rompere tutta sua dolcezza e armonia. 
 Dante, Conv. 1, 7, fin. — No poetical work com he translated with- 
 out losing all its sweetness and harmony. Dante instances Homer 
 and the Psalter as cases in point. 
 
 1812. Nulla dies sine linea. Prov. — No day without a line. 
 
 Pliu. (35, 10, 36, §84) relates of Apelles that, Nunquam tarn occupatam 
 diem agendi, ut non lineam ducendo exerceret artem : quod ab eo in proverbium 
 venit: his doAj was never so full of business, but that he drew a line to keep 
 his art in practice ; and from him the sayiny passed into a proverb. Anthony 
 Trollope took the words as motto, with ref. to his own trade of writing. 
 
 1813. Nulla placere diu, nee vivere carmina possunt, 
 
 Quae sci'ibuntur aquaj potoribus. Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 2. 
 
 No poetry can please or hope to live 
 
 That water-drinkers to the public give. — Ed. 
 
 olvbs TOL xo-pi'^vTL TreXet raxvs I'ttttos doiSu., 
 
 vdup Be irivuv ovSev hv reKOL aocpov. Cratinus, p. 41. 
 
 The witty bard finds a swift steed in wine, 
 
 While water-drinkers can write nothing fine. — Ed. 
 
 Possum nil ego sobrius ; bibenti 
 
 Succurrent mihi quindecim poetffi. Mart. 11, 6, 12. 
 
 Sober, I can write nothing: when I'm drinking 
 A fifteen-poet power aids my thinking. — Ed.
 
 NULLA RECORDANTI— NULLI SECUNDUS. 233 
 
 1814. Nulla recordanti lux est ingrata gravisque, 
 
 Nulla subit cujus non meminisse velit. 
 Ampliat Ktatis spatium sibi vir bonus: hoc est 
 
 Vivere bis, vita posse priore frui. Mart. 10, 23, 5. 
 
 A Good Life. 
 
 No day's remembrance sliall the good regret ; 
 Nothing there is he fain would now forget: 
 He makes his time allotted doubly last, 
 And lives twice o'er as he recalls the past. — Ed. 
 
 1815. Nulla reparabilis arte 
 
 Lsesa pudicitia est: deperit ilia semel. Ov. H. 5, 103. 
 
 Chastity. 
 
 When once a woman's virtue's gone, 
 No art the damage can atone : 
 'Tis ruined once for all. — Ed. 
 
 1816. Nulla saneta soeietas 
 
 Nee fides regni est. Enn. Trag. Incert. xxxviii. (i. p. 80). 
 
 — Wliere the thrones shared, there cannot he good faith. 
 
 Cf. Nulla fides regni soclis, omnisque potestas 
 Impatiens cousortis erit. Luc. 1, 92. 
 
 Trust 'twixt associate kings does not reside: 
 No chief will brook a colleague at his side. — Ed. 
 
 1817. Nulla unquam de vita hominis cunctatio longa est. Juv. 6, 221. 
 
 — No delay s too long where a man's life is at stake. Cf. In 
 judicando criminosa est celeritas. Syr. 254. — In trying a man, 
 haste is criminal. 
 
 1818. Nulla venustas, 
 
 Nulla in tarn magno est corpore mica salis. Cat. 86, 3. — There 
 is no grace, no grain of wit in all that large body. A ponderous, 
 dull work, or person. 
 
 1819. Nulle terre sans seigneui' — No land without its lord; and, L'argent 
 
 n'a pas de maitre — Money owns no master, are two old proverbs 
 which exactly express between them the difference between real 
 property and the impersonal wealth existing in money. 
 
 1820. NuUi est homini perpetuum bonum. Plaut. Cure. 1, 3, 33. — ^^ No 
 
 blessing lasts for ever." — Thornton. 
 
 1821. Nulli secundus. — Second to none. Motto of the Coldstream Regt. 
 
 of Foot Guards. Appul. Florida, 1, 9, 32 (ed.Bipont. 1788,p. 120). 
 Hippias eloquentia imlli secundus. — In eloquence Hippias was 
 second to none. Caesar (in Plut. Cres. 11) says, eftovkofxyv irapa. 
 TOVTOt<i em/tt irpwTWi, ijf Trapa Tw/xat'ots Sei'Tcpos. — I -would ratJier be 
 the first man here than the second in Rome. "Better to reign in 
 Hell than serve in Heaven," is the avowed sentiment of the 
 "lost archangel" in "Paradise Lost," i. 261.
 
 234 NULLIUS ADD ICTUS— NULLUM SIMILE. 
 
 1822. Nullius addictus jurare in verba magistri, 
 
 Quo me cunque rapit tempestas, deferor hospes. 
 
 Hor. Ep. 1, 1. 14. Imitated by Pope, Sat. 3, 24: 
 
 Sworn to no master, of no sect am I ; 
 
 As drives the storm, at any door I knock, 
 
 And house with Montaigne now, and now with Locke. 
 
 1823. Nullius Veneris, sine pondere et arte. Hor. A. P., 320. — Devoid 
 
 of charm, or iveight, or art. 
 
 1824. Nullum est jam dictum, quod non dictum sit prius. Ter. Eun. 
 
 Prol. 41. — Nothing can be said noiv that has not been said before. 
 
 Mlms Donatus, commenting upon the qu., ap. Hieron. Commentar. in 
 Eccles. i. (Migne, vol. xxiii. 390), says, " Pereant qui ante nos nostra 
 dixerunt" — Bad hick to the felloics who said our good things before us! 
 Goethe (Spriiche) says, "Alles Gescheidte ist schon gedacht worden, man 
 muss nur versuchen es noch einmal zu denken" — Everything that is worth 
 thinkijig has already been thought out; one must only try to think it again. 
 Also, 
 
 Wer kann was Dunmies, wer was Kluges denken, 
 
 Das nicht die Vorwelt schon gedacht? Goethe, Faust, P*. 2, Act 2. 
 
 Meph. What is there, wise or foolish, one can think, 
 
 That lornier ages have not thought before ? — Ed. 
 
 1825. Nullum est sine nomine saxum. Lucan. 9, 973. — Not a stone hut 
 
 has its history. Said of the ruins of Troy. 
 
 1826. Nullum magnum ingenium sine mixtura dementise fuit. Sen. 
 
 Tranq. 17, 10. — .\o great genius was ever free from some tincture 
 
 of madness. Cf. " Omnes ingeniosos melancholicos," Aristotle ap. 
 
 Cic. Tusc. 1, 33, 80. — All clever men are touched ivith melancholy. 
 
 Dryden (Abs. and Achit. 1, 163) says, 
 
 Great wits are sure to madness near allied. 
 And thin partitions do their bounds divide. 
 
 1827. Nullum numen habes si sit prudentia; nos te, 
 
 Nos facimus, Fortuna, deam cajloque locamus. Juv. 10, 365. 
 
 To Fortune. 
 
 No worship hadst thou, Fortune, were we wise ; 
 We make thee god, and lift thee to the skies. — Ed. 
 
 1828. Nullum quod tetigit non ornavit. Dr Johnson. — He touched 
 
 nothing that he did not adorn. P]pitaph on Dr Goldsmith in 
 
 Westminster Abbey. The inscription runs as follows : — - 
 
 Olivarii Goldsmith, 
 Poetfe, Physici, Historici, 
 Qui nullum fere scribendi genus 
 
 non tetigit, 
 
 Nullum quod tetigit non ornavir, 
 
 etc. etc. 
 
 1829. Nullum simile quatuor pedibus currit. Prov. — jVo simile ever yet 
 
 ran on all fours : or, Omne simile claudicat (Toute comparaison 
 cloche). — Every simile limps. No comparison was ever yet 
 absolutely perfect in all its parts.
 
 KUL N'AURA— NUR DER IRRTUM. 235 
 
 1830. Nul n'aura de I'esprit, hors nous eb nos amis. MoL, Les Fem..Sav. 
 
 3, 2, fin. (Armande loq.). — JVo one shall he loitty save we and our 
 friends. 
 
 1831. Nul n'est content de sa fortune, 
 
 Ni mecontent de son esprit. 
 
 Mme. Deshoulieres, Reflexions viii. (Petits Poetes Frang. 
 Pantheon Litter., Paris, 1838, p. 25). — No one is satisfied iv'dh 
 Jusj'ortu)ie or dissatisfied with his wit. 
 
 1832. Numero deus inipare gaudet. Virg. E. 8, 75. — The god delights 
 
 in odd numbers. 
 
 1833. Nunc animis opus, -^nea, nunc pectore firmo. Virg. A. 6, 261. 
 
 Now for a heart that scorns dismay, 
 Now for a soul prepared ! — Conington. 
 
 1834. Nunc patiniur longae pacis mala. Stevior armis 
 
 Luxuria incubuit, victumque ulciscitur orbem. 
 Nullum crimen abest facinusque libidinis, ex quo 
 Paupertas Romana perit. Juv. 6, 292. 
 
 The Evils of Peace. 
 
 We reap the evils of protracted peace : 
 Luxury, more fell than arms, oppresses us, 
 And has avenged a subjugated world. 
 There lacks no crime, nor villainy of lust, 
 Since Rome her pristine poverty forsook. — Efh 
 
 1835. Nunquam aliud natura, aliud sapientia dicit. Juv. 14, 321. 
 
 Wisdom and nature, are they not the same? — Ch. Badham, M.D. 
 
 1836, 
 
 Nunquam se plus agere, quam nihil quum ageret; nunquam minus 
 solum esse, quam quum solus esset. Cic. Piep. 1, 17, 27. — He 
 used to say that, he never had more to do than tvhen he had 
 noticing to do, and never was less alone than when alone. 
 
 Saying of P. Scipio Africanus, quoted by Cato, to wliom is also attributed, 
 "Nunquam se minus otiosum esse, quam quum otiosus esset," in Cic. Off. 
 3, 1, 1. — lie never had less leisure than wJien free from official business. 
 Plut., in liis Rey. et Impcratorun Apophthegmata, Scipio, I. (Didot, p. 237), 
 records the same of the same man. OTrSre (Tx°^°-toi- {e\(yi) ■n-Xelova ■n-pd.TTeii'. 
 — He tiseil to saij that leisure only gave hint the more to do. 
 
 1837. Nunquam vacat lascivisse districtis : nihilque tam certum est vitia 
 
 otii negotio discuti. Sen. Ep. 56, 9. — Business j)revents a man 
 having the time to go wrong, and nothing is more certain, than 
 that the vices engendered by leisure can be shaken ofi'lij work. 
 
 1838. Nur der Irrtum ist das Leben, 
 
 Und das Wissen ist der Tod. Schillei-, Kassandra, stanza 8. 
 
 — Life is only error, and knowledge comes witJi death.
 
 236 NUR DER VERDIENT— OBSTUPUI. 
 
 1839. Nur der verdient die Gunst der Fi^auen, 
 
 Der kriiftigst sie zu schutzen weiss. 
 
 Goethe, Faust, Pt. 2, Act 3, Vor dem Palaste. 
 
 Faust, He oiilj- wins a woman's favour 
 
 Who with strong ariu in need ran save her. — Ed. 
 
 1840. Nur der verdient sich Freiheit wie das Leben, 
 
 Der taglich sie erobern muss. 
 
 Goethe, Faust, Pt. 2, Act 5, Grosser Vorhof des Palastes. 
 
 Faust, Freedom alone he earns, as well as life, 
 
 Who, day by da}', must conquer them anew. — A. Sicanvick. 
 
 1841. Nusquam tuta fides. Virg. A. 4, 373. 
 
 No faith on earth, in heaven no trust. — Conington. 
 No one is to be trusted. Dido upbraiding ^Eneas for his desertion. 
 
 1842. Nympha pudica Deum vidit, et erubuit. R. Crashaw, Epigram. 
 
 Sacr. Liber, Lond., 1634 (2nd ed., 167U), p. 299. 
 
 Aquoi in Vinum Versce. 
 The conscious water saw its God, and blush'd. — R. Crashav, 
 
 The following "history" of this celebrated line is given for what it is 
 worth. Ace. to this account, it is said that Milton, when at St Paul's 
 School, having to do a verse-theme on the Miracle of Cana, wi'ote on his 
 slate a single line — "The conscious water saw its God, and blushed." 
 Dryden, thirty j^ears later, on being given the same subject at Westminster, 
 merely transposed Crashaw's Latin, "Vidit, et erubuit, nympha pudica 
 Deum" ; adding a version in English, 
 
 The modest water, awed by power Divine, 
 Beheld its God, and lilushed itself to wine. 
 
 1843. Ny trop haut, ny trop bas, c'est le souverain style; 
 
 Tel fut celu}' d'Homere, et celuy de Virgile. 
 
 Ronsard, G^^uvr. Choisies, Paris (Moland), n.d., p. 340. 
 
 A Luij Mcsme. 
 
 Not too high, nor too low — is of all styles tlie best. 
 As the epics of Homer and Virgil attest. — Ed. 
 
 1844. Obscuris vera involvens. Virg. A. 6, 100. — Cloaking the triifh 
 
 in mystery. The response of the Cumpean Sibyl to ^neas. 
 
 1845. Obsequium amicos, Veritas odium parit. Ter. And. 1, 1, 41. — 
 
 Obsequiousness inakes friends, truth enemies. 
 
 1846. Obstupui, steteruntque coma?, et vox faucibus hsesit. 
 
 Virg. A. 2, 774. 
 
 I stood appalled, my hair erect. 
 
 And fear my tongue-tied utterance checked. — Conington, 
 
 * Including the Greek fi. 
 
 ^. 
 
 /
 
 O C^ECA— O DEGLI. 237 
 
 1847. O cfeca nocentum 
 
 Consilia, O semper tiniiduin scelus! Stat. Theb. 2, 489. 
 
 How blind the counsels of the guilty breast! 
 How timid always crime ! — Ed. 
 
 1848. Occidit raiseros crambe repetita magistros. Juv. 7, 154. 
 
 Like warmed-up cabbage served at each repast, 
 The repetition kills the wretch at last. — Gifford. 
 
 Said of recitations which masters had to endure in school. 
 First they read the essay sitting, 
 Then recite it standing, lastly 
 Sing it : sure this cverlastimj 
 Cabbage is eiiough to kill him, — Shair. 
 
 Reference is made to the prov., 5ts Kpafj-fin) ddvaros {Cabbage twice running 
 is death), as qu. e.g. by S. Basil, Ep. 187 (Migne, vol. iii. p. 664). The 
 phrase is something akin to the French toujours perdrix, q.v. Wearisome, 
 "damnable iteration." 
 
 1849. Occidit una domus, sed non domus una perire 
 
 Digna fuit. Ov. M. 1, 240. — One family Jell, hut it was not 
 
 the only one that deserved the doom. 
 
 1850. Occupet extremum scabies! mihi tuipe relinqui est. Hor. A. P. 
 
 417. — IVie devil take the hindmost/ Fm ashamed to he left 
 behind. 
 
 1851. O certe necessarium Adge peccatum, quod Christi morte deletum 
 
 est ! O felix culpa, quiB talem et tantum meruit Redemptorem ! 
 — sin of Adam, certainly necessary as procuring its atonement 
 by the death of Christ! Blessed transgression, that didst merit 
 such a Redeemer and so mighty a one ! From the Morning Office 
 for Easter Eve at the Benediction of the Lights. 
 
 1852. O Coi'ydon, Corydon, secretum divitis ullum 
 
 Esse putas] Servi ut taceant, jumenta loquentur, 
 
 Et canis, et postes, et marmora. Juv. 9, 102. 
 
 Poor simple Corydon I do you suppose 
 
 Aught is kept secret that a rich man does? 
 
 If servants do not tell, the dumb things must, — 
 
 The house-dog, or the doors, or marble bust. — Ed. 
 
 1853. O dass sie ewig griinen bhebe, 
 
 Die schone Zeit der jungen Liebe! 
 
 Schiller, Lied von der Glocke, st. 6. 
 
 Would it might ever blooming prove, 
 The hai)py season of young love I— Ed, 
 
 1854. O dea certe. Virg. A. 1, 328. — A goddess indeed ! 
 
 1855. O degli altri poeti onore e lume, 
 
 Vagliami "1 lungo studio, e '1 grande amore, 
 Che m' han fatto cercar lo tuo volume. 
 Tu se' lo uiio maestro e lo mio autore: 
 Tu se' solo colui da cu' io tolsi 
 Lo bello stile, che m' ha fatto onore. Dante, Inf. 1, 82.
 
 238 O DER— ODIMUS. 
 
 Viryil. 
 
 Glory and light of all the tuiielul train ! 
 
 May it avail me, that I long with zeal 
 
 Have sought thy volume, and with love immense 
 
 Have conned it o'er. ]\Iy master, author, thou ! 
 
 From whom alone I have derived the style 
 
 \Yhich for its beaut}^ into fame exalts me. — Cary. 
 
 Macaulay recited the passage as lie stood before Dante's monument in 
 Santa Croce (Nov. 1838), and adds, "I was proud to think that I had a 
 right to apostrophise him thus " Trevelj-an's Life and Letters of Lord 
 Macaulay, London, 1881, pp. 353-4. 
 
 1856.0 der Einfall war kindisch, aber gottlich schon ! Schiller^ 
 D. Carlos, 1, 2 (Don. C. loq.). — Oh, the idea was childish, but 
 divinely beautiful! 
 
 1857. Oderint dum metuant. Accius, Atreus, V. — Let them hate me, 
 
 so they fear me. 
 
 A favourite qu. of Caligula (Suet. Cal. 30), but denounced by Seneca (de 
 Ira, 1, 20, 4) as an abominable sentiment — dira atque ahominanda. Tiberius 
 (Suet. Tib. 59) changed the line to "Oderint dum probtnt," Let them 
 hate me, so long as they support my government. Enn. Trag. (Ribb. i. 80) 
 I says, Quern metuunt oderunt, quem quisque odit periisse expetit. — Whom 
 
 men fear they hate, and wlwm they hate they wish dead. 
 
 1858. Odero, si potero: si non, invitus amabo. Ov. Am. 3, 11, 35. — 
 
 / tvould hate if I could: as it is, I must love against my will. 
 
 1859. Odei'iint peccare boni virtutis amore: 
 
 Tu nihil admittes in te formidine pcense. Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 52. 
 
 'Tis love of right that keeps the gooil from wrong, 
 
 You do no harm because you fear the thong. — C'onington. 
 
 To the first line (above) has been added by a later hand (see Orelli's 
 Horace, Turin, 1852, in I.), thus making an antithetical couplet, 
 
 Oderunt peccare mali formidine pcense. 
 
 The wicked dare not sin from fear of pain. 
 
 1860. Odi et amo. Quare id faciam, fortasse requiris. 
 
 Nescio ! sed fieri sentio, et excrucior. Cat. 85. 
 
 I love and hate: why so, you may inquire : 
 I know not: but 'tis so, I am on lire. — Ed. 
 
 Cf. Regnard's " On aime sans raison et sans raison Ton hait" (Les Folies 
 Amoureuses, 2, 2: Agathe to Albert). — One loves without reason, and with- 
 out reason one hates. 
 
 1861.0 dii immortales ! non intelligunt homines, quam magnum 
 vectigal sit parsimonia! Cic. Parad. 6, 3, 49. — Ye immortal 
 gods! If men could only understand what a loonderful revenue 
 lies in thrift ! 
 
 1862. Odimus accipitrem qui semper vivit in armis. Ov. A. A. 2, 147. 
 — / hate the haiok that always lives in arms. Applied before 
 now to the first Napoleon.
 
 ODI PROFANUM— O FORTUNATAM. 239 
 
 1863. Odi profanum vulgus et arceo. Hor. C. 3, 1, 1. 
 
 I liid tlie unhallowed crowd avaiiiit I — Coninyton. 
 
 1864. Odi puerulos pra?coqui sapientia. Incert. in Ribb.,vol. 2, p. 151. 
 
 — / hate precocioudy clever little boys. 
 
 Kpeffffova (xh aXiKias "Sdop (pepjSeTai YXwaffdv re. Piiid. Pytli. 5, 146. — He 
 has a mind and tongue beyond his years. Tlie piov. says, Ante barbam 
 doces senes. — You're teaching your etders hefore your beard is groum: and, 
 Pers. 4, 4, Scilicet ingeniuni et rerum prmlentia velox Ante pilos venit: 
 dicenda tacendaque calles. — Eridently your judgment and knowledge of the 
 world has arrived before the hair on your lip: yoii know when to speak and 
 lohen to hold your tongue. 
 
 1865. O di quam ineptus ! quam se ipse amans sine rivali! Cic. Q. I'. 
 
 3, 8, 4. — What perfect absurdity I A man in love ivith himself, 
 and not a rival to dispute his pretensions I Said of Pompey. 
 
 1866. O Domine Deus speravi in te; 
 
 O cai-e mi lesu, nunc libera me ! 
 In dura catena, in misera poena 
 
 Desidero te. 
 Languendo, gemendo et genu flectendo 
 Adoro, imploro ut liberes me. Mary Stuart, 1586. 
 
 Fotheringay. 
 
 Lord and my God, I have trusted in Thee. 
 
 Jesu, my lov'd one, now liberate ine ! 
 
 Ill durance and chains, and in pitiful pains 
 
 I liinguish for Thee. 
 Now fainting, now sighing now bending the knee, 
 
 1 adore, and implore Tiiee to liberate me. — Ferdinand Hoffmann. 
 
 1867. O domus antiqua, heu quam dispari 
 
 Dominare domino! Incert. (Ribb. i. 303). — ancient house! 
 
 ah! how unworthy is the lord that owns thee now. 
 
 1868. O dulces comitum valete coetus, 
 
 Longe quos simul a domo profectos 
 Diverse varise vise reportant. Cat. 46, 9. 
 
 And you, ye band of comrades tried and true, 
 
 Who side by side went forth from home, farewell ! 
 
 How far ap;irt the paths shall carry you 
 
 Back to your native shoic;, ah, who can tell? — Sir 2\ Martin. 
 
 1869. O faciles dare summa Deos, eademque tueri 
 
 Difficiles. Luc. 1, 510. 
 
 Freely they grant, the blessed gods, 
 But grudge the tenure of our goods. — Fd. 
 
 1870. O formose puer, nimiuni ne crede colori. Virg. E. 2, 17. — J/y 
 
 pretty buy, trust not too much to your rosy looks! 
 
 1871. O fortunatara natam me consule Romam! Cic. ap. Quint. 9,4, 4 1. 
 
 How fortunate a natal day was thine 
 
 In that late consulate, Rome of mine ! — Giford-,
 
 240 O FORTUNATOS— O HOMINES. 
 
 Juvenal, who quotes tlie wretched jingle (10, 122), remarks that Cicero 
 might have laugheil at Antony's assassins — si sic omnia dixissd — if all that 
 the great orator had said had been in this style. 
 
 1872. fortunatos nimium, sua si bona norint, 
 
 Agricolas; quibus ipsa, procul disjordibus ai'mis, 
 
 Fundit humo facilem victum justissima tellus. Virg. G. 2, 458. 
 
 The Country Labourer. 
 
 Too happy swains, did ye but know 
 Your bliss, on whom your fields bestow, 
 Far from war's din and scenes of blood, 
 A measure just of kindly food. — Ed. 
 
 1873. Oh, Bone custos, salve: columen vero familife, 
 
 Cui commendavi tilium hinc abiens meum. 
 
 Ter. Phor. 2, 1, 56. — my good guardian, I salute theel 
 A trusty prop, indeed, of my establishment art thou, into whose 
 hands I committed my son ivhen I went away. 
 
 Said ironically by Demipho to his servant, Geta, for palpably neglecting 
 his trust during the former's absence ; and applied by Cardinal Newman to 
 the Anglican Church in regard of her custody of the Eucharist (Letter to 
 Rev. H. J. Coleridge in Essays, Hist, and Critical, vol. ii. p. 110. 
 London, 1871). 
 
 1874. Oh! c'etait le bon temps, j'etais bien malheureuse! Rulhifere, 
 
 Sur le renversement de ma fortune (pub. Paris, 1808, p. 43, 
 with his Jeux de mains). — Oh.^ ivhat good days those were! I was 
 very unhappy. 
 
 The original saying is Sophie Arnould's, the actress, which Rulhi^re put 
 into verse: — 
 
 Un jour ime actrice fameuse 
 Me contait les fureurs de son premier amant; 
 Moitie riant, moitie reveuse, 
 Elle ajouta ce mot charmant ; 
 " Oh ! c'etait le bon temps, j'etais bien malheureuse! " 
 
 Collin d'Harleville, in his Soiovenirs, also reproduced the famous saying, — 
 
 Nous n'avions pas le sou, et nous etions contens : 
 Nous etions malheureux: c'etait la le bon temps. 
 
 We hadn't a penny, and we thought it sublime: 
 How wretched we were ! — oh, it was a good time ! 
 
 1875. Ohe! Jam satis est. Hor. S. 1, 5, 12. — Hold, that is enough/ 
 
 1876. Oh! le vraisemblable, le vraisemblable ! c'est la mort du vrai en 
 
 histoire : c'est I'espoir des mauvais historiens, et c'est la terreur 
 des bons. Fourn. Z. Z).i/., cap. 4. — Probability / probability! I 
 am weary of the very name — the mortal foe of historical truth, 
 the hope of all bad historians, and the terror of the good. 
 
 1877. homines ad servitutem paratos, Tac. A. 3, 65. — Oh, that men 
 
 should so lay themselves out for slavery ! Common exclamation 
 of Emp. Tiberius on leaving the senate-house. Cf. the "Ich 
 bin es miide iiber Sklaven zu herrschen " of Fredk. the Great, 
 in Ed. Vehse's Preussen, 4, 175. — I am, weary of lording it over
 
 OIH HEP— O LIBERTE. 241 
 
 slaves. Ace. to Vehse, the reflection was found recorded in a 
 Kabinetsordre of 1785. 
 
 1878. Oil] 77€p (f)vX.Xwi' yei'ev), rotvyde Kal dvSpMV. Horn. II. 6, 146. — As 
 
 the generation of leaves, so is that of men. 
 
 1879. O imitatores, servum pecus, ut mihi saepe 
 
 Bilem, ssepe jocum vestri movere tumultus ? Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 19. 
 
 Poetical Plagiarists. 
 
 Ye wretched mimics, whose fond lieats have been 
 
 How oft ! the objects of my mirtli and spleen ! — Francis. 
 
 1880. Otjuoi* TL 8'otfxoc; dvijrd roi —eTrovda/jiev. Eur. Bellerophon, Fr. 22. 
 
 — Alas! but why "Alas"? We have only sneered lohat befits 
 mortals to bear. 
 
 1881. Olov ijfxiov iyevero to crvyLiTrocrioj', . . . oVwi' yapLTiDv TrXrjpes- eV /aovov 
 
 i]fj.h' eXeiire, crv- rd S' dXXa ov. Alciphro, 1, 39. — Our party (sym- 
 posium) ivas wonderfully pleasa7it, and quite delightful but for 
 one thing — you were not there. Otherwise it tvas perfect. " Ego 
 me in Cumano," Cic. writes to his brother (Q. Fratrem, 2, 12, 1), 
 "prjeterquam quod sine te, ceternm satis commode oblectabam." 
 — Excej)t that I had not you with me, I amused myself well 
 enough at Cumanum in other respects: and Horace (Ep. 1, 10, 50) 
 assures his friend Fuscus, "Excepto quod non simul esses, ctetera 
 leetus." — Except that you were not with me, I was otherwise happy. 
 
 1882. Ot -Aeio-Tot K(XKoi Bias, in Diog. Laert. 1, 88. — The greater part 
 
 of mankind is bad. 
 
 1883. O lamour dune Mere! amour que nul n'oubHe! 
 
 Pain merveilleux, que Dieu partage et multiplie ! 
 Table toujours servie au paternel foyer ! 
 Chacun en a sa part, et tons Tent tout entier. 
 
 V. Hugo, Feuilles d'Automne, Pref. 
 
 A Mother's Love. 
 
 Love of a mother, love that all embraces ! 
 Miraculous bread that God gives and increases! 
 Board always spread in the paternal hall, 
 Where each partakes, and each enjoys it all. — £d. 
 
 1884. Olet lucernam. Prov. — It smells of the lamp. 
 
 Said of literary productions that bear the marks of midnight study. 
 Cf. Et oleum et operam perdidi. Plant. Pcen. 1, 2, 119. — / have lost both 
 'my time and trouble (lit., mi/ oil and my labour). I have laboured in vain. 
 
 1885. O Libert^, que de crimes ou commet en ton nom! Mme. Roland. 
 
 V. Honors Riouffe's " M^moires d'un detenu," Sec. ed., p. 66; 
 and "Tableaux Hist, de la Revol. Fr." (Auber Editeur), 1802, 
 vol. 3 — inscription under portrait. — Liberty! what crimes are 
 committed in thy name! 
 
 Q
 
 242 LIEB'— OMNE ANIMI. 
 
 Apostrophe of Mme. Roland ou the scaffold, Nov. 8, 1793, c-lose to the 
 colossal statue of Libert}' then erected on the Place Louis XV., now Place 
 de la Concorde. This is the traditional form of her last words, thoiigh, 
 from more genuine sources (Helen M. Williams, Letters contoAning a Sketch 
 of the PoJitics of France, Loud., 1795, vol. i. 209), it would appear that the 
 actual words were, "Ah! Liberte, comma on t'a jouee!" or, according to 
 Alger {Glimpses of the French Ilevobition, Lond., 1894, p. 20), " Comme on 
 t'a trompee. " During her last moments, la citoyenne Roland asked, 
 calmly and collectedly, for something on which she could record her 
 thoughts; and had the materials (and the time) been provided her, the 
 reflections of that clear, undai;nted spirit — at such an hour — might have 
 come down to us as one of the most treasured memorials of the Revolution. 
 
 1886. O lieb' so lang du lieben kannst 
 
 O lieb' so lang du lieben magst ; 
 Die Stunde kommt, die Stunde naht 
 Wo du an Grabern stehst und klagst. 
 
 Ferd. Freiligrath, Der Liebe Dauer, init. 
 
 Oh love, while 'tis within thy power, 
 
 Love, while thy love is strong and deep ! 
 Ere, all too soon, arrive the hour 
 
 Thou at the grave shalt stand and weep. — Fd. 
 
 1887. O matre pulchra filia pulchrior. Hor.C. 1,16, 1. — Of lovely mother 
 
 daughter lovelier still/ 
 
 1888. 'O {JLTj Sapels avdpwTTO'i ov TratSei'erat. Men. Mon. 422. — He that 
 
 will not be Jlogyed xmll never he educated. Motto of Goethe's 
 Dichtung ti. Wahrheit. 
 
 1889. O mihi pi'seteritos referat si Jupiter annos ! Virg. A. 8, 560. — 
 
 Oh! if Jove looidd hut give me back my past years/ 
 
 1890. Omina sunt aliquid. Ov. Am. 1, 12, 3. — Ther-e is something m 
 
 omens. 
 
 1891. O miseras hominum menteis! o pectora Cfeca! 
 
 Qualibus in tenebreis vitse, quanteisque peiicleis 
 Degitur hocc'aevi quodquomqu'est. Lucret. 2, 14. 
 
 Blind, wretched juan I iu what dark paths of strife 
 We walk this little journey of our life ! — Creech. 
 
 1892. O miseri quorum gaudia crimen habent! Maximian, Eleg. 1, ISO. 
 
 Alas for those whose joys are fraught with guilt! — Ed. 
 
 1893.'0/A;ua yap Sofion' vofJLL^w 8e(rir6rov Trapova-iav. ./Esch. Pers. 169. — 
 The master^ s'2)resence is the eye of the household. 
 
 1894. Omne fevum curte: cunctis sua displicet {etas. Auson. Id. 15, 10. 
 
 — Every age has its cares: each one thinks his oivn time of life 
 disagreeable. 
 
 1895. Omne animi vitium tanto conspectius in se 
 
 Crimen habet, quanto major qui i)eccat habetur. Juv. 8, 140. 
 
 Where guilt's concern 'd, the high'r th' offender's station. 
 The more it glares in inxblic estimation. — Ed.
 
 OINIXE IGNOTUM— OMNE VIVUM. 243 
 
 1896. Omne ignotum pro magnifico. Tac. Agr. 30. — Everything un- 
 
 known is supposed to he wonderful. In the original, Galgacus, 
 the Highland chieftain, is speaking, not without contempt, of 
 Agricola's persuasion that he would find beyond the Grampians 
 the "sovereign " herb which was to cui-e his son, 84 a.d. 
 
 1897. Omne solum forti patria est, ut piscibus sequor. Ov. F. 1, 493. — 
 
 The brave make every clime their home, like fish in every sea. 
 
 dwas fiev dr]p derc^ irepd(Ti/j.os, 
 
 diraffa 5e x^'^v dpdpi yevvaicj) waTpis. Eiu\ Fr. ^66. 
 
 Like eagles, who thro' ev'ry sky can roam, 
 In every land the noble find their home. — Ed. 
 
 1 898. Omnes, quibus res sunt minus secundse, magis sunt, nescio quomodo, 
 
 Suspiciosi: ad contumeliam omnia accipiunt magis; 
 Propter suam impotentiam se semper credunt negligi. 
 
 Ter. Ad. 4, 3, 14. — All those whose affairs are not in a pro- 
 sperous condition, are, I donH know why, extremely suspicious: 
 they take almost everything as an affront, and always fancy they 
 are treated with neglect because they are poor. 
 
 1899. Omnes, quum secunda? res sunt maxume, turn maxume 
 
 Meditari secum oportet, quo pacto advorsum serumnam ferant; 
 Pei*iela, damna, exilia; peregre rediens semper cogitet, 
 Aut filii peccatum, aut uxoris mortem, aut morbum filial: 
 Communia esse ha^c; fieri posse; ut ne quid animo sit novum: 
 Quidquid prseter spem eveniat, omne id deputare esse in lucro. 
 
 Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 11. 
 
 Boni'ph. Every man, when things are prosp'ring specially, then specially. 
 Should consider in himself bow be maj' bear adversity. 
 Home returning after absence, let him, as he goes along, 
 Think of dangers, losses, wife dead, daughter ill, or son gone 
 
 wrong : 
 'Tis the common lot, and no one should be taken by surprise: 
 It is so nmch gain if it be better than he may surmise. — Ed. 
 
 1900. Omnes sapientes decet conferre et fabulari. Plaut. Rud. 2, 3, 8. — 
 
 All wise j)eople ought to consult and confabulate together. 
 
 1901. Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci, 
 
 Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo. Hor, A. P. 343. 
 
 All votes lie gains who can unite 
 
 Profit with pleasure, and delight 
 
 His reader's fancy, all the time 
 
 He gives instruction couched in rhyme. — Ed, 
 
 1902. Omne vivum ex ovo. — Every living thing proceeds from an egg. 
 
 Celebrated dictum of WiUiam Harvey, the discoverer of tlie 
 circulation of the blood, on the oxigin of life. See Marshall 
 (A. M.), Biological Lectures, p. 161. 
 
 Fumag. (No. 288) points out a passage in Harvey's Excrcitationes de 
 fjeneratione animalium w'hich gives the point, if not the exact words, of 
 the quotation : "Asserinius . . . omnia omuiao aniniulio, ctvdm vivipara
 
 244 OMNE VOVEMUS— OMNIA MUTANTUR, NIHIL. 
 
 . . . ex ovo progigni . . . ut et semina plantariim oiuiiiuni; ideoque nou 
 inepte ab Empedocle dicitur, oviparum genus arbore^im," Lond., 1651, 
 4to, p. 2, Ex. 1. 
 
 1903. Onme vovemus 
 
 Hoc tibi; nee tanto careat mihi nomine charta. 
 
 Tib. 4, 1, 26. — All thin work I dedicate to you, and may tny 
 poem not lack the sanction of so distingidshed a name. 
 
 1904. Omnia debemur vobis; paullumque morati, 
 
 Serius aut citius sedem projjeramus ad unam. 
 Tendimus hue omnes: hsec est domus ultima, vosque 
 Humani generis longissima regna tenetis. Ov. M. 10, 32. 
 
 KiTig Death. 
 
 Thine are we all: after a little space, 
 
 Sooner or late, all hasten to one place. 
 
 We all tend hitherwards; 'tis our last home; 
 
 And 'neath thy lasting rule at length we come. — Ed. 
 
 1905. Omnia fert setas, animum quoqiie. Virg. E. 9, 51. — Time bears 
 
 away all things, even the memory. 
 
 1906. Omnia fui et nihil expedit. Eutroi)ius, 8, 19; and Spart. 
 
 Severus, 18. — / have been all thhigs, and it avails me nothing 
 now. Last words of the Emp. Septimius Severus at York, 
 where he expii'ed Feb. 4th, 211 a.d. 
 
 1907. Omnia Grajee! 
 
 Quum sit turpe magis nostris nescire Latine. Juv. 6, 187. 
 
 All must be Greek ! Indeed ! 'Twere gi'eater wrong 
 (One 'd think it) not to know one's mother tongue. — Ed. 
 
 1908. Omnia inconsulti impetus coepta initiis valida spatio languescunt. 
 
 Tac. H. 3, 58. — All enterprise entered upon with more zeal than 
 discretion, is apt to be vigorous enough at starting, and languid 
 toward the close. 
 
 1909. Omnia jam fient, fieri quse posse negabam: 
 
 Et nihil est de quo non sit habenda fides. 
 
 Ov. T. 1, 8, 7. — Everything that I used to think impossible 
 will now take place, and there is nothing that may not be expected. 
 
 1910. Omnia mea meeum porto. Bias, ap. Cic. Par. 1, 8. — All my goods 
 
 I carry with me. 
 
 Saying of Bias ; and also of Simonides {mecum, mea sunt cuncta), when 
 refusing to encumber himself in his escape from a sinking ship {see Pha;dr. 
 4, 21, 14). Seneca (Const. 5, 6) quotes Omnia inea mecum swit of Stilpo, 
 the Epicurean. 
 
 1911. Omnia mutantur, nihil interit. Ov, M. 15, 165. 
 
 Transinigration. 
 Thus all things are but altered, nothing dies. — Dryden,
 
 OMNIA MUTANTUR, NOS— OMNIS HOMO. 245 
 
 1912. Omnia mutantur, nos et mutamur in illis. Matthias Borbonius, 
 
 Delitice Poetarum Germa novum, Collectore A. F. G. G. (Franco- 
 furti, 1612), Pars I. p. 685. — All things change, and ive change 
 amongst them. One of a series of mottoes for various Emperors, 
 this being designed for Lothair I. (795-855). 
 
 Among the epigrams of John Owen, the British Martial, we find (8, 58) 
 a couplet, evidently inspired by the line of Borbonius: 
 
 Tenipora mutantur, nos et mutamur in illis: 
 Quomodo ? fit semper tempore pejor homo. 
 
 Times change, and we change with them too. How so ? 
 With time men only the more vicious grow. — Ed. 
 
 1913. Omnia prius experiri, quam armis, sapientem decet. Ter. Eun. 
 
 4, 7, 1 9. — A wise man ivill try all methods before having recourse 
 to arms. 
 
 1914. Omnia tuta timens. Virg. A. 4, 298. — Distrusting all things, even 
 
 what seemed safe. Said of poor Dido. 
 
 [She fed s each stirring of the air'] 
 
 And e'en in safety dreads a snare. — Conington. 
 
 1915. Omnia vincit amor, et nos cedamus amori. Virg. E. 10, 69. 
 
 Love conquers all, and we must yield to love. — Dryden. 
 
 1916. Omnibus hoc vitium est cantoribus, inter amicos 
 
 Ut nunquam inducant animum can tare rogati ; 
 Injussi nunquam desistant. Hor. S. 1, 3, 1. 
 
 Drawing-room Singers. 
 All singers have this fault: if asked to sing- 
 In friendly circle, they can never bring 
 Themselves to yield consent : yet, if unasked. 
 They'll sing and sing, till patience' self is tasked. — Ed, 
 
 1917. Omnibus hostes 
 
 Reddite nos populis, civile avertite bellum. 
 
 Luc. 2, 52. — Commit us to hostilities loith the whole world, 
 but save us from civil roar! 
 
 1918. Omnibus in terris, quae sunt a Gadibus usque 
 
 Auroram et Gangem, pauci dignoscere possunt 
 
 Vera bona, atque illis inultum diversa, remota 
 
 Erroris nebula. Juv. 10, 1. 
 
 In every clime, from Ganges distant stream 
 To Cadiz, gilded by the western beam, 
 Few, from the clouds of mental error free, 
 In its true light, or good or evil see. — Clifford, 
 
 1919. Omnis ars imitatio est naturte. Sen. Ep. 6.5, 3. — All art is an 
 
 imitation of nature. Cf. Ars aemula naturte. Appul. Met. 2, 4. 
 — Art emulates nature. 
 
 1920. Omnis homo mendax. Vulg. Ps. 115, 2. — All men are liars. This 
 
 is what the Psalmist said " in his liaste."
 
 246 OMNIS MINERVA— ON JETTE. 
 
 1921. Omnis MinervaB homo. Petr. 43, 8. — A Jack of all trades. 
 
 1922. Omnium horarum homo. See Quint. 6, 3, 110. — A man ready for 
 
 every emergency. 
 
 1923. On affaiblit toujours tout ce qu'on exagfere. La Harpe, Melanie, 
 
 1, 1 (M. de Faublas loq.). — Exaggeration invariably weakens the 
 point of everything we have to say. 
 
 1924. On aime a deviner les autres, mais on n'aime pas a etre devine. 
 
 La Rochef., § 280, p. 68. — One likes to read others, hut one does 
 not like being read oneself. 
 
 1925. On a souvent besoin d'un plus petit que soi. LaFont. 2, 11. 
 
 (Le Lion et le Rat). — Owe often needs the help of one smaller 
 than ones self. 
 
 1926. On commence par etre dupe, 
 
 On finit par etre fripon. 
 
 Mme. Deshoulieres, Reflexion sur le Jeu (Petits Poetes 
 Frangais, Pantheon, p. 26). — One begins by being a dupe, and 
 one ends by being a sivindler. " Generally speaking, play finds 
 a man a cully, and leaves him a knave." J. Puckle (t 1724), Tlte 
 Club, London, 1900, 12°, p. 35. 
 
 1927. On devient cuisinier, mais on nait rotisseur. Brillat-8avarin, 
 
 Physiologie du Gout, Aphor. xv. (1st ed., Paris, 1826). — Cooking 
 may he acquired: roasting is a gift cf nature. 
 
 1928. On donne des conseils, mais on n'inspire point de conduite. La 
 
 Rochef., § 400, p. 81. — We give good advice, but it is not enforced 
 hy our own practice. 
 
 1929. On entre, on crie — 
 
 Et c'est la vie ! 
 
 On crie, on sort — 
 
 Et c'est la mort ! 
 
 Ausone de Chancel, 1836. — We enter and cry, and such is 
 
 life ! We cry and depart, and such is death ! 
 
 Thanks to M. Roger Alexandre, we have some further particulais of this 
 remarkable quatrain. It appears that de Chancel WTote it in his sister- 
 in-law's album in 1836 where it slept for twenty-seven years, when the 
 quotation was printed in the Figaro of Oct. 29, 1863 over the name of 
 Edmond Texier. It should be noticed that the third line, as de Chancel 
 wrote it, is "On baiUc, on sort." Alex. pp. 535-6. 
 
 1930. On est, quand on le veut, le maitre de son sort. Ferrier, Adraste 
 
 (Paris, 1682, p. 60), 5, 5. — Man is, when he wishes, his destiny's 
 lord. 
 
 1931. On jette enfin de la terre sur la tete, et en voila pour jamais. 
 
 Pasc. Pensees, 29, 55. — A little earth cast upon the head, ayul so 
 good-bye for ever ! The long farewell to the departed, " until the 
 day dawn and the shadows flee away."
 
 ON LUI— ON N'EST. 247 
 
 1932. On lui trouve de la bonte, de I'amabilite ; mais, en frottant un peu, 
 
 cela sent le cosaque. Napoleon, said of Alexander I. of Russia, 
 in Meinuires, Correspondance, etc.. du General Lafayette, Paris, 
 1838, vol. 5, p. 403. — A kind and amiable man enough; hut ruh 
 a little more closely, and you become aware of the Cossack within. 
 
 1933. On naime plus comme on aimait jadis. Mme. Antoinette Des- 
 
 houlieres, refrain of Ballade, (Petits Poetes Fr., Pantheon, 
 p. 24). — No one loves noiv as they used to do. 
 
 1934. On n'a point pour la mort de dispense de Rome. Mol. L'Etourdi, 
 
 2, 4, (Anselme loq.). — There is no dispensation at Rome to be had 
 against death. 
 
 1935. On ne donne rien si liberalement que ses conseils. La Rochef., 
 
 § 110, p. 45. — There is nothing lohich men give so freely as their 
 advice. 
 
 1936. On ne loue d'ordinaire que pour etre loue. La Rochef., § 146, p. 49. 
 
 — Fraise is commonly bestowed in the expectation that it loill he 
 repaid vnth interest. 
 
 1937. On ne perd les etats que par timidite. Volt. Mahomet, 1, 1. — 
 
 'Tis timidity only that throivs states aivay — a saying which, if 
 not precisely applicable to poor I>ouis XVI., was literally realised 
 in the case of his pusillanimous successor, Louis Philippe. 
 
 1938. On ne peut contenter tout le monde et son pere. Prov. — It is 
 
 impossible to please all the loorld and one s father too. 
 
 The saying was horrowed hy La Fontaine to point the moral to his fable 
 of the Miller, his Son, and the Ass (3, 1): 
 
 Est bien fou de cerveau 
 Qui pretend contenter tout le nionde et son pere. 
 
 Cf. Leonardo Bruni of Arezzo, detto il "Aretino," EpistoJar. Fam. Libri 
 VIII., recensente Laurentio Mehus, Pars Prima, Florentife, 1741. " Ita 
 utrisque displiceo; istis, quod non obseqnor, illis, quod non sequor. 
 Lib. in. Ep. 3, ad Nicolauni. — 6'o it emls in my displcasimj both sides: the 
 one, because I refuse to comply with them; the other, because I decline to 
 follow them. In Lib II. Ep. 16 (ad eundem) he says: " Denique 
 loquantur omnes ut libet: Ego, si michi et tibi uiii satisfecero, ceteros 
 omnes cum suis judiciis liocci pendo, eorumque opiniones et oblocutiones 
 vix unius assis existirao." 
 
 1939. On ne ramene guere un traitre par I'impunite, au lieu que par la 
 
 punition Ton en rend mille autres sages. Richelieu, .Vlercure 
 historiqiui et Folitique, Juillet 1688, pp. 7, 8. — No man ever yet 
 converted a single traitor by letting him off, whereas j)unishment 
 will shoiv a t/iousand others the error of their ways. Doubtless 
 the Cardinal had Cinq-Mars in his mind. 
 
 1940. On n'est jamais sei-vi si bien (jue par soi-meme. Etienne, BrueyS 
 
 et Palaprat, Comedie en un acte (Theatre Fr., Nov. 28, 1807), 
 sc. 2 (Palaprat loq.). — One is never so vmU served as by oneself. 
 If you want a thing done, do it yourself.
 
 248 ON N'E8T JAMAIS— ON PARDONNE AI8EMENT. 
 
 1941. On n'est jamais si heureux, ni si malheureux qu'on se Timagine. 
 
 La Rochef., § 49, p. 37. — One is never so happy or so unhappj/ as 
 one imagines (at the moment). 
 
 1942. On n'est jamais si riche que quand on demenage. Prov. — Oiie 
 
 never appears so rich as lohen one is moving house. Such a 
 collection of things ! 
 
 A nieiiiorably witty aiJplicatioii of the saying was made by President 
 Henault a pi'opos of the general examen of conscience with which he 
 unburdened himself at the age of iifty (1735), in preparation for a death for 
 which he had seven lustres still to wait. En verite, he is reported to have 
 said to a friend when all was over, coi veriU, Von nest jamais si riche que 
 quand on dimenage. Nouv. Biographic (Didot); and Quit. p. 294. 
 
 1943. On n'est jamais si ridicule par les qualites que Ton a que par 
 
 celles que Ton affecte d'avoir. La Rochef., § 134, p. 47. — We are 
 never reridered so ridiculous by the qualities we possess, as by 
 those which we affect to have. 
 
 1944. On n'est jamais trahi que par ses siens. Prov. — One is never 
 
 betrayed except bi/ one's own friends. 
 
 1945. On ne vit qu'a Paris, et I'on vegete ailleurs. Gresset, Le Mechant, 
 
 3, 9 (Val^re loq.). — In Paris only can one be said to live: else- 
 where one vegetates. 
 
 1946. On n'imagine pas combien il faut d'esprit pour n'etre pas ridicule. 
 
 Chamf. Max., vol. 2, p. 44. — No one ivould imagine the amount 
 of brahis it takes to avoid being ridiculous. 
 
 1947. O noctes ccBnaeque deum ! quibus ipse, meique, 
 
 Ante larem proprium vescor, vernasque procaces 
 
 Pasco libatis dapibus. Hor. S. 2, 6, 65. 
 
 nights and suppers, most divine ! 
 AVhen met together, I and mine 
 Round my own hearth have bite and sup ; 
 What's left my merry slaves eat up. — Ud. 
 
 1948. Onorate I'altissimo poeta ! Dante, Inf. 4, 80. — Honour to the 
 
 illustrious poet! sc. Virgil. A few lines farther bring us to 
 
 more of the great singers of antiquity — Horace, Ovid, and 
 
 Lucan; the whole group of poets together, headed by Homer 
 
 {poeta sovrano), being summed up in the words: 
 
 Cosi vidi adunar la bella scuola 
 Di quel signor dell' altissimo canto 
 Clie sovra gli altri, com' aquija, vola. 
 
 ffomer. 
 So I beheld united the bright school 
 Of him the monarch of sublimest song, 
 That o'er the others like an eagle soars. — Cary. 
 
 1949. On pardonne aisement les torts que Ton ,partage. H. Bis et 
 
 J. V. E. Jouy, Opera of Guillaume Tell, Act. 2, sc. 3 (produced 
 Aug. 3, 1829). Mathilde to Arnold. — We easily jx^'^'don faults 
 which we ourselves share.
 
 ON PARDONNE TANT— ON S'EVEILLE. 249 
 
 1950. On pardonne tant que Ton aime. La Rochef., § 337, p. 75. - 
 
 W/ien one loves, it is easy to forgive. 
 
 1951. On peut avoir divers sujets de degoiits dans la vie; mais on n'a 
 
 jamais raison de mepriser la mort. La Rochef., § 528, p. 96. — 
 One may have various grounds for disgust with life, but there are 
 tiever sufficient reasons for making light of death. 
 
 1952. On peut dire que son esprit brille aux depens de sa memoire. Le 
 
 iSage, Gil Bias, 3, 11. — His ivit shines at the expense of his 
 oneniory. Second-hand jokes. Cf. R. B. Sheridan (Reply to 
 Mr Dundas) : "The right hon. gentleman is indebted to his 
 memory for his jests, and to his imagination for his facts." 
 
 1953. On peut etre plus fin qu'un autre, mais non pas plus fin que tous 
 
 les autres. La Rochef., § 416, p. 83. — One may be sliarjjer than 
 another man, but one cannot be sharper than all the tvorld. 
 
 1954. On revient toujours 
 
 A ses premiers amours. C. G. Etienne, "Joconde, ou les 
 
 Coureurs d'Aventures," 3, 1 (Music by Nicolo), Paris, 1814. — 
 
 One always returns to one's first love. 
 
 In the comic opera, Joconde, suspecting the fidelity of his mistress, 
 Edile, sets off to make the world's tour with the Count of Martigue, but 
 soon regrets his decision, admitting that, 
 
 On pense, on pense encore, 
 
 A celle qu'on adore, 
 
 Et Von revient toujours, etc. 
 
 1955. On salt si peu de choses quand on ne sait pas tout. Mrs Bishop's 
 
 Memoir of Mrs Augustus Craven, vol. 2, p. 85 (where it is 
 attributed to Sir Mountstuart E. Grant-Dutf). — One knotvs so 
 little, when one does not know all (or, all the circumstances). In 
 "Corinne" (Bk. 18, chap. 5), Mme.de Stael says, Tout com- 
 prendre rend tres-lndulgent ("Understanding everything makes 
 one very indulgent "), which has become a proverb in the shape 
 of Tout comprendre c'est tout ^^ardonner. 
 
 1956. On s'attend a, tout, et on n'est jamais prepar(^ k rien. Mme. 
 
 Swetchine, Airelles xciv. — One expects anything, and one is 
 prepared for nothing. 
 
 1957. On s'eveillc, on se leve, on s'habille et Ton sort: 
 
 On rentre, on dine, on soupe, on se couche et Ton dort. 
 
 Ant. P. A. de Piis, "L'Harmonie Imitative," 
 etc., Chant 1, 143. ((Euvres Choisies, Paris, 1810, vol. 1, p. 8.) 
 
 The Art of Coriiprrtinion. 
 
 Woke, rose, druss'd myself and then out o' doors stept; 
 
 Came home again, dined, supped, to bed, and then slept. — Ed. 
 
 *^* Tlie object of the •'Harmonic," it should be added, was to demon- 
 strate the concise expressiveness of the Frencli language — "tant on peut 
 enoncer de choses en deux lignes."
 
 •250 ON SPECULE— O^EI. 
 
 1958. On specule sur tout, jusques sur la famine. Armand Charlemagne, 
 
 L'Agioteur, sc. 16. Comedie en vin acte, Paris (Barba), 8 Bru- 
 maire, An 4% 1796. (Eugene to Benard). — Men speculate on every- 
 thing, even on famine. 
 
 1959. O nuit desastreuse! O nuit efFroyable, oil retentit tout a coup 
 
 comme un eclat de tonnerre cette etonnante nouvelle : Madame 
 se meurt! Madame est morte! Bossuet, Oraison funehre de 
 Henriette-Anne d'Angleterre, Duchesse d'Orleans, daughter of 
 Charles I., at St Denis, August 21, 1670. — Oh disastrous night! 
 dreadful night/ v)hen, like a thunder-clap, resounded these fearful 
 tidings: Her Highness is dying ! Her Highness is dead I 
 
 1960. Onus est honos. Incertus Com. (Ribb. 2, 147). — Office is a burden. 
 
 1961. Onus probandi. Dig. 31, 1, 22. — Thehurden of 'proof . Obligation 
 
 to prove (Lew. and S.). 
 
 1962. On y met des senateurs en attendant. Talleyrand, Album Perdu, 
 
 pp. 96-7. — Meanwhile we bury .teyiators there. 
 
 On arriving on one occasion at the capital, it happened that Talleyrand 
 had as companion of his coupe de voyage a " distinguished foreigner," who, 
 as they passed the Barriere d'ltalie, asked the name of tlie gi-aud dome 
 (Pantheon) which now began to rise into view. On receiving the desired 
 information, the gentleman exclaimed with effusiveness: "Oh! oh! c'est 
 la que la patrie reeonnaissante placera la deponille mortelle des grands 
 hommes qui I'auront illustree. " "Justement," drily replied the prince; 
 adding, after a pause, "on y met des senateurs en attendant.^' 
 
 1963. ""i^t (^t'Aot o^Sets 4>lXos. Arist. ap. Diog. Laert. 5, § 21. — The man of 
 
 many friends has none that's true. As Gi'ay says. Death of a 
 Favourite Cat: 
 
 A favourite has no friend. 
 
 1964.0 ])lumbeum pugionem ! Cic. Fin. 4, 18,48. — What a dagger of 
 lead! What a feeble argument! 
 
 1965."07ror TrAetwv kottos, ttoAt; Kep86<s. St Ignatius, Ep. ad Polycarp. 
 1. — 7%e greater the pain, the greater the gain. Said of the 
 sufferings of the martyrs. 
 
 1966."07rot' Tts dXyel, Kelcre kuI ti)v x^v' ^'x^'- Pint. Mor. p. 621 (de 
 Garrulitate, 22). — Wher-e the pain is, there goes the hand. In 
 Lat., Ubi dolor, ibi digitus. Said of one who is always harping 
 on some particular grievance. 
 
 1967."0!/^€(. Sk [xe Trepl ^lXittttovs. Plut. Ca?s. 69. — Thou shall see me at 
 PhiUppi. 
 
 Famous speech of Ctesar's apparition to Brutus (o aos, Si Bpovre, dai/xwi/ 
 KaKos, "Thy evil genius, Brutus"), on the eve of encountering Antony 
 and Octavius on the plains of Philippi, 42 B.C. So, Shakesp. J. C'cesar, 
 4, 3:- 
 
 Brutus. Speak to me wliat thou art. 
 
 Ghost. Thy evil spii-it, Brutus. 
 
 Brut. Why com 'st thou? 
 
 Ghost. To tell thee, thou shalt see me at Philippi.
 
 OPTIMA— O RICHARD! 251 
 
 1968. Optima Graiorum sententia, (juippe homini aiunt, 
 
 Non nasci esse bonum, natuni aut citu iiiorte potiri. 
 
 Auson. Id. 15, 49. 
 
 Wise Greeks, who said of man's nioi tality, 
 
 Not to be born is best, or soon to die. — Ed. -^ 
 
 1969. Optima qujeque dies miseris mortalibiis a'vi 
 
 Prima t'ugit; subeunt morbi tristi.stjue senectus, 
 
 Et labor, et dura3 rapit inclementia mortis. Virg. G. 3, 66. 
 
 Life's happiest days are first to take their flight, 
 Poor mortals that we are ! Sickness and age, 
 Labour and sorrow come apace, till Death, 
 Stern and relentless, snatches us away. — Ed. 
 Delille translates it, "Helas! nos plus lieaux jours s'envolent les 
 premiers!" 
 
 1970. Optimiini est aliena insania frui. Plin. 18, 5. — It is best to profit 
 
 by thejolli/ of others. 
 
 1971.0 qualis facies et quali digna tabella! Juv. 10,157. — What a 
 face for a fine picture! May be said either satirically or 
 seriously. 
 
 1972. O quanta species, inquit, cerebrum non habet. Pha^dr. 1, 7, 2. — 
 
 Pity so fine a face should have no brains! The Fox and the 
 Mask. 
 
 1973. O quid solutis est beatius curis] 
 
 Quum mens onus reponit, ac peregrine 
 
 Lahore fessi venimus larem ad nostrum, 
 
 Desideratoque acquiescimus lecto. 
 
 Hoc est, quod unum est pro laboribus tantis. Cat. 31, 7. 
 
 No Place like Home. 
 How sweet to cast care to the wind, 
 And of its burden ease the mind ! 
 And, after wand'ring long, to come 
 All weaiy to my own dear home, 
 And rest my head on my own bed — 
 This, this alone repays such toil accomplished ! — Ed. 
 
 1974. Oranduiu est ut sit mens sana in corpore sano. Juv. 10, 356. — 
 
 We sJiould pray for a sound mind in a sound body. 
 
 1975. Ore rotundo. Hor. A. P. 323. — In ? veil-turned phrase. Polished 
 
 diction : flowing periods. 
 
 1976. O Richard! o mon roi, I'univers t'abandonne ; 
 
 Sur la terra il n'est done que moi qui s'interesse a ta personne. 
 
 Coiiiedie en 3 Actes par Seclaine, niusiciue de Grt'trv, 
 
 1, 2 (Produced Oct. 21, 1784). Rhmdel sings,— 6> Richard! "(9 
 
 my King ! the rvorld ahandonn thee, and I am the only person 
 
 on earth that lias thy ivelfare at heart! 
 
 Such sentiments of devotion to the tlirone were sure of apiircciation 
 at Court, where (Jretry's o])era became at once ])opu]ar, and wliere 
 " Blondel's " air received an liistorii iil recognition, owing to its being sung
 
 252 ^ ORIGO— 122 HKHTA. 
 
 at the memorable dinner given to the officers of the Flanders Regiment at 
 Versailles, Oct. 3, 1789. The King and Marie Antoinette appeared after 
 dinner, the band striking up the air of Sedaine's song, while white cockades 
 were distributed and the tricolour trodden under foot. 
 
 1977. Origo et fons belli. Flor. 3, 6. — The origin and source of the 
 
 war. In common parlance the words are generally transposed 
 — -fons et origo. 
 
 1978. Ornari res ipsa negat, contenta docere. Manil. Astron. 3, 39. — 
 
 The subject of itself is incompatible with an ornamental style, con- 
 tent if it is able to instruct. Educational or scientific treatises. 
 
 1979. Ornata hoc ipso, quod ornamenta neglexerant. Cic. Att. 2, 1, 1. 
 
 — Ornate for the very reason that ornament had been neglected. 
 Of poems, writings, etc. 
 
 1980. O rus, quando ego te adspiciam"? quandoque licebit 
 
 Nunc veterum libris, nunc somno et inei'tibus horis 
 Ducere sollicita? jucunda oblivia vit£e ? Hor. S. 2, 6, 60. 
 
 Country PJeasu7'es. 
 
 my dear homestead in the country ! when 
 Shall I behold your pleasant face again ? 
 And, studying now, now dozing and at ease, 
 Imbibe forgetfulness of all this tease ? — Conington. 
 
 1981. O sseclum insipiens et inficetum! Cat. 43, 8. — the dull loitless 
 
 age! 
 
 1982. O sancta damnatio! Aug. contra Ep. Parmen. 3, 21 (vol. ix. 46 F). 
 
 — holy Gondevinatio7i ! 
 
 1983. O sancta simplicitas! — What divine simplicity! Exclamation of 
 
 John Huss at the stake, July 6, 1415, on seeing an old woman 
 
 bringing her fagot to throw on the pile. 
 
 Biichm. (p. 509) cites Zincgreff-Weiduer's Apojjhthegmatu , Amsterdam, 
 1653 (P''. 3, p. 383), as the first authority for this tradition, making it a 
 man peasant. The usual legend represents it as in the text. 
 
 1984. '12s S' eo-Ti [xvOiov Tojv KLJ^vcrTiKMV Aoyos 
 '!rXi]ykvT drpo-KTM to^lkw tov alerbr 
 etTreu', iSovra ixy^yavt-jv -rmpw ^laTos' 
 rdS' ov\ VTT^ ciAAojr, a.AAa rots ai'TOJV Trrepois 
 dAto-KO/xecr^a. yEsch. Fr. 123. 
 
 So in the Lybyan fables it is told 
 That once an eagle, stricken with a dart, 
 Said, when he saw the fashion of the shaft, 
 With our own feathers, not by others' hands, 
 Are we now smitten. — E. If. Plumplrr. 
 
 1985. 'f2s i/Kio-ra -,) cos 7'/6to-Ta. Plut. Vit. p. 112 (Solon 28). In Lat., 
 Aut quam minime, aut quam jucundissime. — As briefly, or as 
 pleasantlti as possible. Originally said of the kind of speech 
 to be used with kings and great personages, it equally applies 
 to the mode in which bad news should be communicated. V. 
 Chil. 631. {Procul a Jove, etc.)
 
 OS HEBES— O TENEBRIS. 253 
 
 1986. Os hebes est, positEeque movent fastidia mensse, 
 
 Et queror, in\'isi quum venit hora cibi. Ov. Ep. 1, 10, 7. 
 
 The lavalid. 
 
 Jaded my appetite, I loathe iny food, 
 
 And curse each hateful meal in peevish mood. — Ed, 
 
 1987. O socii, neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum; 
 
 O passi graviora, dabit Deus his quoque finem. Vii-g. A. 1, 198. 
 
 My comrades, for I speak to those 
 
 Who are not ignorant of woes. 
 
 Worse have ye suffered, and from these 
 
 God will in time grant due release. — Coiiington. 
 
 1988. 'Os Te^i'7/£o/x€i'os T(xv crwi' aya^wv aTToAaue, 
 
 (US Se /Snocrofxevos <ji€i8ev crwv KTcai'wv 
 
 "Ecrrt 8' din]p crotfios oStos, os a/xc^o) raura vovyo-as, 
 
 (f)€i8oi Kal Sa—uvjj fi€Tpov ecfiy^p/xocraTo. Liician., Anth. Pal. 10, 26. 
 
 Vive tanquam victurus, vive tanquavi moriturus. 
 
 In view of death, thy earthly goods enjoy ; 
 
 In view of life, economy employ. 
 
 He's the wise man who both these rules obeys. 
 
 And strikes the mean 'twixt stint and lavishness. — Ed, 
 
 1989. OcTTts S' 6/i.tAwv rjSeTaL kukois o-vi)P', 
 ov TVWTTOT ripwrijcra, yiyi'wcTKCJv otl 
 Totourds kcTTiv olcnrep rj8eTat ^vvwv. Eur. Phcenix, Fr. 7. 
 
 Noscitivr a Sociis, 
 Whoso takes pleasure in bad company, 
 I never questioned ; knowing that the man 
 Must needs be like the folk he likes to mix with. — Ed. 
 
 Cf. Talis est quisque qualis ejus dilectio. St Aug. Tract, in Ep, loann, 
 2, 14. — Siich is each man as his liking. 
 
 1990. 'lis Totcrti/ ev (jipovovcTL a-vjxjxa^el rvxV- Eur. Pirithous, Fr, 7. — 
 Fortune fights on the side of the prudent, 
 
 1991. "Orav Tvxrj rts eiJVOowTos oLKeTOV, 
 
 ovK iiTTLV ov8\v KTrj[xa KuAAtov fStM. 
 
 Men. Fr. 98 (p. 989). — -Whoso lights upon a kindly-natured 
 servant has got the best treasure in the world. On the other 
 hand, Hippothoon (in StobiBus, 67, 14) says the same of a 
 sympathetic wife — apia-Tov av8pl Krrj/ia <jvji.TTadr]<; yvvrf. 
 
 1992.0 tempora, O Mores! Cic. Deiot. 11, 31. — Alas! for the degen- 
 eracij of our times, and the low standard of o^cr morals! 
 
 1993. O tenebris tantis tarn clarum extoUere lumen 
 
 Qui primus potuisti, illustrans commoda vitae. Lucret. 3, 1. — 
 
 tliim tliat tvert the first to let in daylight on all this darkness, 
 
 tlucidatiny those thi/igs which are of use to Imman Ife! 
 
 The whole passage is addressed to Epicurus, but, according to Macaulay 
 {Essays, Loudon, 1885, p. 892), is more applicable to Lord Bacon. 
 Illustrans commuda viicc is tiu! motto of the Koyal Institution of Great 
 Britain.
 
 254 OTIO— OY0EN. 
 
 1994. Otio qui nescit uti, plus negoti habet, 
 
 Quam si cuist negotiosus animus in negotio. Enn. Trag. 
 
 Iphigenia, III. (i. p. 44). — The man who does not knotv hov) to 
 employ his leisure, has more hiisiness on his hands than the man 
 who is busy about his business. 
 
 1995. Otium cum dignitate, or. Cum dignitate otium. Cic. Sest. 45, 
 
 98. — Leisure with dignity. Dignified retirement earned by 
 meritorious service. "On Cicero's entry into public life, he 
 had taken for his motto, 'Leisure and Honour' {Otium cum 
 dignitate)." Boissier's Cicero and his Friends, Engl, transl. 
 p. 224, Lond., 1897. 
 
 1996. OvK dyadov TroXvKOipcwi'i]' eis Koipavos ccttcu, 
 
 Efs' fSaatXevs. Hom. II. 2, 204. 
 
 A multitude of rulers bodes but ill, 
 Be one our lord, our king. — Calver/ey. 
 
 1997. Oi'K ecTTiv ovSev X^P'''^ dvdpioTroLs dewv. 
 
 cnrovSd^oixev Se ttoAA' i'tt' eXiriSijov fidriji' 
 
 TTovoi'S exovTa, ov8ei' et'Sore^ crac^e?. Eur. Thyestes, Fr. 6. 
 
 There's nothing happens to men without God's will. 
 Yet we must fash ourselves, led by vain hopes, 
 And take great trouble, kno-\\'ing nothing sure. — Ud. 
 
 1998. OvKovv ets avpLov rot cnrovSaia. Plut. Vit. (Pelop. 10). — Business 
 
 to-morrow! as Archias remarked, when he put aside the letter 
 warning him of the conspiracy against his life. 
 
 1999. Oi'K wvovfiai fxvpLOiv Spaxfiiov p-erafiekeiav. Gell. 1, 8, 6. — / am 
 
 not going to give ten tliousand drachmce (=£320) Jor repentance. 
 Demosthenes to the courtesan, Lais. 
 
 2000. Oi' Aeyetv rvy ka-a-l Seti/os, aAAa (rtyrjv dSvvaros. Epicharmi Frag. 
 
 268. (Frag. Philosoph. Gr.,ed. Mullachius, Paris, I860).— Though 
 poor in speech, thou canst not hold thy tongue. V. Gell. 1, 15, 15. 
 
 2001. Oil pevit-on etre mieux qu'au sein de sa famille? J. F. Marmontel, 
 
 Lucile, sc. 4 (Com. Opera in 1 Act, Music by Gretry, 1769). — 
 
 Where can one be better than in the hot'Om of ones family? It 
 
 goes on. 
 
 Tout est content, le coeur, les yeux, 
 Vivons, airaons comme nos aieux ! 
 
 It was sung by the crowd on the entry of Louis XVI. into Paris, 
 Thursday, July 16, 1789, two days after the taking of the Bastille. The 
 song was also repeated on the following Sept. 7th, when the "Dames 
 rran9aises" — wives of Parisian artists — presented the Nat. Assembly with 
 offerings of their own jewels and trinkets for the pojuilar cause. N. J. 
 Hugou, Mimoircs Hist, clc la Eevol. Fr., vol, iii. p. 312; and Chamfort, 
 Tahlemix Historique.s, xxvi. (vol. 3, p. 189). 
 
 2002. Ovdev yap, ws ^a/xev, p-dri^v rj (ftvcTLS Troiel. Arist. Pol. 1, 2, 10 
 
 (Didot, p. 483, 42). — Nature, so tee say, does nothing without a 
 meaning.
 
 OITVREZ—PALLENTES. 255 
 
 2003, Ouvrez: c'est la fortune de la France! Chateaubriand, Analyse 
 raisonnee de I'hist. de France, Paris, 18-45, ed. F. Didot, p. 206. 
 — Open ! the fortune oj France stands at the door ! Romantic 
 speech ]>ut into the mouth of Philip VI. on his retreat from 
 the field of Crecy, Aug. 26, 1346, to the Castle of Broye. The 
 chatelain demanded who knocked so loud at night-time. The 
 king's actual words were, "Ouvrez, ouvrez, chastelain, c'est 
 V in fortune roy de France," Open! open, the unfortunate King 
 of France stands at the door! Froissart, Bk. I. Pt. 1, cap. 292; 
 Fournier, L.D.L., pp. 90-94. 
 
 2003a. O wunderschon ist Gottes Erde, 
 
 Und wert darauf vergniigt zu sein ; 
 Drum will ich, bis ich Asche werde, 
 Mich dieser schonen Erde freun. 
 
 L. Holty, Aufmunterung zur Freude. 
 
 How beautiful is God's dear earth ! 
 How greatly our enjoying worth ! 
 Troth, will I, till my soul takes flight, 
 In this fair earth find my delight. — Ed. 
 
 P.* 
 
 2004. Pactum serva. — Keep troth. Inscription on Edward the First's 
 
 tomb in Westminster Abbey. 
 
 2005. IlaiSeta apa ecTTtv i) evrev^is tmv yOMV. tovto kuI QovKvSiSrj^ eoLKe 
 
 Aeyetr irepl ixrropia^; Aeywi'* ort Ka.\ Icrropia cf)L\ocro(f>La ecrrlv Ik 
 TrapaSeiyixdroiv. Dion. Hal., Ars Rhetorica, 11, 2 (Tauchnitz ed., 
 p. 212). — Education, should be the cultivation of character . just 
 as Thucydides (1, 22) used to say of history, that it loas philosophy 
 teaching by exaynples. 
 
 2006. Ilai^oj' /j,eTa/3oAa? yap irovoiv aet cfaXw. Eur. Fv. 986. — I'm play- 
 
 ing ; /or I always like a change from work. 
 
 2007. Palam tnuttije plebeio piaculum est. Enn. Teleph. Fr. 2 (Ribb. 
 
 i. 63). — It is a parlous thing for a common viaii to speak his 
 mind openly. Qu. by Phtedrus (3, Epilog. 34) as a maxim that 
 he had often learnt as a boy. 
 
 2008. Pallentes radere mores 
 
 Doctus, et ingenuo culpam defigere ludo, Pers. 5, 15. 
 
 The. Satirist, 
 
 To y)ant(!r shady morals is your trade, 
 
 And gibbet faults in i)olish'd pas(iuinade. — Ed. 
 
 * Including the Greek H (Pi), * (Phi), and ^ (Psi).
 
 •256 PALLOR— nANTilN. 
 
 2009. Pallor in ore sedet: macies in coi'pore toto: 
 
 Nusquam recta acies : livent rubigine denies : 
 
 Pectora felle virent; lingvia est sufFusa veneno: 
 
 Risus abest; nisi quern \dsi movere dolores. Ov. M. 2, 775. 
 
 Descripcioun of Envie. 
 On Envie's cheek an asshy paleuesse sate, 
 And pyning houger all her flesh devore: 
 Her grndgeful eies wold never looke you strayt, 
 And in her month her teethe were cankred ore ; 
 Her breast was greene with gall's malicious store, 
 Whyle spyghtfull poison did her tongue suff"use. 
 Ne smyle ne gladnesse wonue within her dore, 
 Save when the hurt of other folks she vues. — Ed. 
 
 2010. Palmam qui meruit ferat. J. Jortin, Ltisus Poetici, Ed. Tertia, 
 
 Lend., 1748, 4", p. 22, Ad ventos, st. 4. — Let him hear the palm 
 who has deserved it. Motto of the great Nelson and of the 
 Royal Nav. School. 
 
 The whole stanza runs as follows : 
 
 Et nobis faciles parcite et hostibus. 
 Concurrant pariter cum ratibus rates : 
 Spectent numina ponti, et 
 Palmam qui meruit, ferat. 
 
 To the Winds. 
 
 On friend and foe breathe soft and calm, 
 
 As ship with ship in battle meets ; 
 
 And, while the sea-gods watch the fleets, 
 Let him who merits bear the palm. — Ed. 
 
 2011. Panem et circenses. Juv. 10, 81. — Bread and horse (circus) 
 
 racing, the only two objects, according to Juvenal, that really 
 interested the Roman people. 
 
 Voltaire writes to Mme. Necker, March 1770 — " l\ ne fallait aux Remains 
 que panem et circenses; nous avons retranche panem, il nous suffit de 
 circenses, c'est-a-dire de I'opera-comique." Had Voltaire lived to witness 
 the march of the women of Paris to Versailles (Oct. 5, 1789) shouting for 
 bread, he would have found a parallel for both parts of the quotation. 
 
 2012. Ilav 7rpay/xa ?)V0 Ixei A.a/3a5, t7)i' jxlv <popi]Tr]v, ti]v Se a.(j>6pi^rov . . . 
 
 Kal Xi]il/-t] a-uTo Ka6' o (popijTov ecrrtv. Epictetus, Enchirid. 43. — 
 Everything has two handles, that hy which it may he borne, and 
 that hy ivhich it cannot. Do thou seize it by the handle hy which 
 it may be carried. There is a right way, and a wrong, of doing 
 everything. 
 
 2013. IlavTa Kadapa rots KadapoU. K. T. Tit. i. 15. — To the pure all 
 
 things are pure. 
 
 2014. IlavTwv 8e jxaXia-r aicrxvueo cravTOv. Aureum Pythagoreorum 
 
 Carmen, line 12. (Mullach's Fragmm. Philosoph. Grsecor., vol. i. 
 p. 192). — 'Fore all things, reverence thyself. In his "Colours 
 of Good and Evil," iii., Bacon has, "Maxime omnium teipsum 
 reverere" (vol. 2, p. 235).
 
 PARCITE— PAR MA. 257 
 
 2015. Parcite paucarum diffundere crimen in omnes, 
 
 Spectetur mentis qmeque puella suis. Ov. A. A. 3, 9, — Do not 
 visit til", faults of a few on all: let every girl be considered on her 
 own merits. 
 
 2016. Par droit de conqnete et par droit de naissance. L'Abbe 
 
 Cassagnes, Henri) le Grand an Roy, 3rd ed., 1662, p. 20, ver. 5. 
 — By right of conquest and by right of birth. 
 
 Henry IV. Lorsqu' apres cent combats, je posseday la France, 
 Et par droit de conquete, et pjir di'oit de naissance. 
 
 Till' •2nfl 1. was borrowed vcrbathii l)y Volt, for tlie opening of his Henriade: — 
 Je caant ce heros qni regna sur la France, 
 Et par droit de conquete, etc., etc. 
 
 2017. Pares autem cum paribus, vetere proverbio, facillime congi'e- 
 
 gantur. Cic. Sen. 3, 7. — Like goes naturally rvith like, according 
 to the old proverb. " Birds of a feather," etc. 
 
 2018. Parfois, ^lus maudits de la fureur supreme, 
 
 • ••••• 
 
 Ces envoyes du ciel sont apparus au monde, 
 Comme s'ils venaient de I'enfer. 
 
 V. Hugo, Buonaparte, Strophe 1, 1822. — Sometimes these 
 messengers of heaven, 'he accursed elect of the divine wrath, have 
 appeared on earth as though they came from hell. 
 
 2019. Parigi, o cara, noi lasceremo, 
 
 La vita uniti trascorreremo. 
 
 F. M. Piave, La Traviata, 3, 6 (Mu^ic by Verdi).— If e 
 shall leave Paris, darling, and journey thro' life hand in hand. 
 
 2020. Paris (or La couronne) vaut bien une messe. — Paris (or The 
 
 eroivit) is well worth a mass. 
 
 In 1.t93 Henry IV. was advancing rapidly towards the throne of France, 
 tliH cliief obstacle remaitiing in his patli beiim his own Gal viiiistic tenets, 
 which he tinilly al)andoned Ijy the "leap perilous" of July 23, entering 
 Paris in tiiuinph the following Mircli "22. 1594. I'ra lition rcprf-sents the 
 Huguenot, Sully, as having already urged the King to attend m iss as he 
 did himself. " Sire, sire," he pleaded " la couronne vn-ut bien ime messe.'" 
 See " Hecu'il General des Caquels de V AconcMe, etc.. 5^ iouiiiee (p. 136), 
 Imprimeau temps de ne plus fe fafcher," 1623, n.p., 8™. 
 
 2021. Par ma foi! il y a plus de quarante ans que je dis de la prose 
 
 sans que j'en susse rieti ! Mol Bourg. Gentilh 2, 6. — My 
 word ! here have I been talking prose for more than forty years 
 without knowing it ! 
 
 Famous rcmaik of M. Jourdain, when informed by his teacher in 
 l)liilos()phy that he habitually convei'sod in " prose," wliic:h has passed into 
 a prov. (faire d,n la pruse suns le so.voir) for those astonisiiing "discnvei'ies" 
 ol which everyone has long liceii cognisant except the ' iliscoverer" him- 
 self. Moliere's play appeared in 1670-1, and ten years later Mnie. de 
 Sevignt; begins her letter of June 12, 16Sn, with. "Comment, ma rtlle? 
 J'ai ilouc fait un sermon sans y penser? J'en suis aussi eionnee que Al. le 
 Comte de Soissons, quand om, lui d&couvrit qu'ilfaisait de la prose." 
 
 R
 
 258 PAR NEGOTHS— PARVA SED. 
 
 2022. Par negotiis neque supra erat. Tac. A. 6, '.\d. — J'Jqual to, hut not 
 
 above his business. 
 
 Said of Poppa'us Sabiiius, who liad lield in succession several Proconsular 
 iippointnients in the reign of Tiberius, nutJain oh r.rimiam rirtulnn, scd 
 quoil par nego/iis, etc., "not on account of any s])ecial excellence, but 
 because he was equal to, ' etc., ut supra. 
 
 2023. Par iiobile fratrmn. Hor. S. 2, 3, 243. — A fine pair of hrothem, 
 
 forsooth ! 
 
 2024. Parole di sera il ventu se le niena. Prov. — h'veuing words the 
 
 tvind carries away. 
 
 2025. Par pari referto. Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 55. — (live him back tit for tat! 
 
 2026. Pars benefici est quod petitur si belle neges. Syr. 469. 
 
 Pars beneficii est, quod ]ietitur, .si cito neges. Macr. Sat. 2,7, 11. 
 — The next thing to granting a favour is to refuse it graciously, 
 or else to refuse it at once. 
 
 2027. Pars sanitatis, velle sanari. Sen. Hipp. 249. — 'Tis half the cure 
 
 to be li'illirig to be cured. 
 
 2028. Partage de Montgommery: tout d'un cote, et rien de I'autre. 
 
 Prov. (Quit. p. 583). — A Montgomery division, all on one side, 
 and none oil the other. An old Norman family whose immense 
 estates descended by custom to the eldest son. 
 
 2029. Parthis mendacioi'. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, \\'2.—More lying than the 
 
 Parthians. 
 
 So also Pimica Jides, Sail. .1., lOS. ;!, "The faith of a Carthaginian, " i.e., 
 perfidy; and Kp-qres del i/'eiVrai, Callimachus, Hiimn to Jupiter, 8. — Th<' 
 Cretans arc cdxoays liars, qu. In- St Paul, Tit. i. 12. 
 
 2030. Parturiunt montes, nascetur ridiculus mus. Hor. A. P. 139. — 
 
 The mountain is in Ictbour. and a ridiculous mouse loill he horn. 
 A urand flourish ending in a ridiculous bathos. 
 
 Allusion is made to the Greek ]irovcrbial saying, as preserved in AtheniEus 
 (xiv. \). 616), '\l5ivev opos, Zei»s 5' ecpo^iiro, to d' ereKe /jlvv. — Tlir mountain 
 ivas in travail, Jove was alarmed and — she broitght forth a motisc ! Phaedrus 
 (4, 22) renders it, 
 
 Mens partin-ibat, geniitus iniuianes ciens; 
 Eratque in terris maxima expectatio. 
 At ille murem peperit. 
 
 The mountain gi'oaned in pangs ot birth, 
 Great expectation fiU'd the earth, 
 And lo ! a mouse was born ! — Ed. 
 
 2031. Parva leves capiunt animos. Oa\ A. A. 1, 159. — Small minds are 
 
 affected by trifles. 
 
 2032. Parva, sed apta mihi, sed nulli obnoxia, sed non 
 
 Sordida; parta meo sed tamen sere domus. Ariosto. 
 
 The Poet's House. 
 
 Small, but it suits : 'tis mortgaged not to any : 
 
 Clean, and (what's more) bought out of my own money. — AJ^.
 
 PARVA SUNT— PASSOXS. "259 
 
 Iiisc-riptiuu pkucd by Ludovico Aiiosto over the entrance to his house in 
 th'^ Contradti di Mirasole, Fernira. Dilaj)idated and obliterated by time, 
 the lines have not long since been renewed and re]daced in their original 
 situation. V. Fuiuag. 203, and authorities there given, and the Coleridge 
 ed. (1899^ of Hvron's' Works, vol. ii. ].. 487. 
 
 2033. Parva sunt liiec: sed jjarva ista nun coiiteinneiido majoi'cs no.stri 
 maximam liaiic rem fecerunt. Liv. 6, 41. — 7'hese are small 
 matters, it is true: but it icas by )iot despising tliese small tilings 
 that our j'/D'e/'ath/rs raise// their coimfri/ la her present great 
 position. 
 
 '2034:. Parvis coiiipunere ina^ua. Vii'g. 1^- 1, --i- — J'" compare great 
 things loifh small. 
 
 2035. Par^ Ilia (nam exemplo est) magni formica laboris 
 
 Ore trahit, quoclcuiique ])otest, atque addit acervo, 
 
 (^uem strait, baud ignara ac nun incauta fntiiri. H<ir. S. 1, 1, 33. 
 
 E'en so the ant (.tor no bad pattern siie), 
 
 That tiny type of giant industry, 
 
 Urairs irrain l)v grain, and adds it to the sum 
 
 other fidl heap, foreseeing eold to come. — Voiiingtuii. 
 
 2036. Parvum parva decent. Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 4-1. 
 
 Small things become small folks. — Coninijton. 
 
 2037. Passato il pericolo, gabbato il santo. Pruv. — The danger being 
 
 past, the saint is cheated. 
 
 Oh! conibien le peril enrichirait les dieu.\, 
 
 Si nous nous souvenions des va-ux qu'il nous fait faire 1 
 
 Mais, le peril passe, Ton ne se souvicnt gttere 
 
 De ce qu'on a promis anx cieux. La F<nit. Fab. 9, 13. 
 
 2038. Passez-moi la rliubarbe, et je vous j^asserai le sene. Quit. p. 629. 
 
 — Pass mtj rliubarb, and Vll pass ijour senna. Mutual con- 
 cessions of two doctors jirescribing opp. remedies for the same 
 sick case. 
 
 In Moliere's L'Am. Med., 2, 4, Tomes is for bleeding, des Fonaudres for 
 the emetic. In the next act, des Fonandres proposes a compromise. " Qu'il 
 me passe mon emetique pour la malade dont il s'agit, et je lui passerai tout 
 ce qu'il voudra pour le premier malade dont il sera question." The qu. is 
 used in tlu; case of a compromise brought about by muttml concessions. 
 The objection is withdrawn on the one side, on condition of a corresponding 
 yielding of the jioint on the part of the other. In the sense of "passing" 
 anything at table ("Pass the jiepper, Jiray") — the words have a funny 
 eHect in Knglish which is not intended in the original. 
 
 2039. Passons au deluge! Rac. Plaid. 3, 3. — d'o on to the deluge! 
 
 At the conclusion of his speech for the defence, L'lntime at last says, 
 to the great relief of Dandin the judge, "Je finis." On which Dandin 
 ejaculates, 
 
 Dandiib. \\\ I 
 
 L Iidiine. Avant la naiss-ince du monde . . . 
 
 Dandin (baillant). .\vorat, ah 1 passons an delitfje.
 
 260 nATASON— PAUPER SUM. 
 
 2040. nara^ov /xev, aKovcrov Se. Plut. Vite, ]). 140 (Themist. 11, 3). — 
 Strike, but hear ! Themistocles disputing with Eurybiades, the 
 Spartan admiral, as to the best means of resisting Xerxes' 
 attack, 480 B.C. 
 
 2041.Patell8e dignum operculum. Hieron. Ep. 7, 5. — A cover worthy 
 of the pot. Like suits like. 
 
 2042. Uad'/jjxaTa ixadqjj.ara. — Siifjferings are lessons. We learn wisdom 
 
 by bitter exjjerience. In Latin the saw runs, " Nocumentum 
 documentum." — Harming 's warning. 
 
 The iiiaxim is apparently derived from Herod. 1, 207 (where Crcesus says 
 to Cyrus) ra 5e fxoc Trad'/jLara, ibvra dxa-pira, fj.a6rjfxaTa yeyovee — My suffer- 
 ings, oiving to their vn2yle((sant, nature, became so wavy lessons. Cf. iEsch. 
 Agam. 176, tov Trddei /xdOos divra Kvpius e'xeij' — "[Zeus] fixeth fast the law 
 that 7W^»^ is gain." E H. Plimiptre tr. : and "E/maOev d(p' Siv eirade tti)v 
 i'iraKor}v. D. Paul, ad Hebr. 5, 8. — He learnt obedience by the things that He 
 suffered. 
 
 2043. Patience et longueur de temps 
 
 Font plus que force ni que rage. La Pont. 2, 11 (Ze Lion et le 
 Rat). — Patience and length of time do more than violence and 
 rage. 
 
 2044. Patres Conscripti took a boat and went to Philippi : 
 
 Stormum surgebat, et boatum overturnebat. 
 Omnes drownderunt, qui swim-away non potuerunt, 
 Excipe John Periwig, who was tied to the tail of a dead pig. 
 
 Schi(ol-l)03-s' mock-Latin verse of unknown origin. The variety of the 
 third and fourth lines is, 
 
 Trumpeter unus erat qui coatum scarlet habebat 
 
 Et magnum peiiwig, tied about with tlie tail of a dead pig. 
 
 Cf. in Wright and HalliwelFs Reliquia; Antiqua;, Lond., 1841, 8™, vol. 1, 
 p. 91. 
 
 Fratres Carmeli navigant in a bothe apud Eli, 
 
 Nnn sunt in cseli, quia . . . 
 
 Omnes drencherunt, quia sterisman non habuenmt, etc. 
 
 2045. Patriae pietatis imago. Virg. A. 10, 824. — The picture of paternal 
 
 affection. 
 
 2046. Pauca Catonis 
 
 Verba, sed a pleno venientia pectore veri. Luc. 9, 188. 
 
 Few were the W'Ords of Cato, but they came 
 
 Straight from the heart, with earnest truth aflame. — Ed. 
 
 2047. Pauper enirn non est, cui rerum suppetit usus. 
 
 bi ventri bene, si lateri est ])edibusque tuis, nil 
 
 Divitise poterunt regales addere majus. Hor. Ep. 1, 12, 4. 
 
 He is not poor whose means, ttiough small, suffice. 
 If stomach, lungs and limbs are in good health, 
 You could procure no more with royal wealth.— £W. 
 
 2048. Pauper sum, fateor, patior: quod di dant fero. Plaut. Anl. 1, 2, 
 
 10 — I am poor, I own, but I bear it: I put up with what the 
 gods send me.
 
 PA U PERT AS —PECTUS. 261 
 
 3049. Paupertas est, noii cjuif pauca possidet, sed qiut' multa nou 
 possidet. Sen. Ep. 87, 35. — Poverty is not the enjoyment of little, 
 hut the lack of much. 
 
 The terms Paii])ei', Paupertas {Poor, Poverty), had, iii the first eeutmy 
 A.D. and before, a distinct meeting, siguifj'ing a condition of " poor circum- 
 stances," and of '"small" (and even ''straitened") means, but denoting a 
 respectable class of persons widely remote from the state of "Penuria" 
 and "Egestas." Our own word "poor" has also something of the same 
 distinction. See above, No. 1751a. 
 
 2050. Paupertas fugitur, totoque arcessitur orbe. Luc. 1, 166. — 
 
 Poverty is slmnned and arraigned tJirouyliout the tvorld. 
 
 "AttoXis, dotKos, warpiSos ea^Teprj/x^yos, 
 
 TTTwxos, :r\ai'77T77s, ^iov ^x'^" e<prjfjiepov. Eur. Fr. "264. 
 
 Thr Outcast. 
 
 City-less, homeless, driven from \\\\ ain countree ; 
 
 A beggar, and a wanderer, just the creature of a da\-. — Ed. 
 
 2051. Paupertatis pudor et fuga. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 24. — The shame and 
 
 dread of poverty. 
 
 2052. Pavor est utrobique mole.stus. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 10. — Either way, 
 
 there is trouble to bt; feared. 
 
 2053. Pax majora decet. Peragit trauquilla potestas 
 
 Quod violenta uequit, mandataque fortius urget 
 Imperiosa quies. 
 
 Claud. Cons. Mall. 239. — Great ivorks 'i-equire peace. Power, 
 employed quietly, effects ichat violence cannot accomplislt : and 
 calmness is all puissant in erfoi'cing commands with success. 
 
 2054. Pax optima rerum 
 
 Quas liomini novisse datum est: pax una triumphis 
 Innumeris potior. Sil. 11, 595. 
 
 Peace. 
 Peace, the best blessing known on earth, 
 Alone, a thousand triumphs is worth! — AV. 
 
 2056. Payer en monnaie de singe, or en gambades. Prov. Quit. p. 646; 
 
 and Tableaux Hist, de la Rev. Fr. (Auber, Editeur), 1802, vol. i. 
 p. 207. — To pay ''monkeys' money," or "in capers.^' 
 
 According to an old edict of St Louis, strolling players escaped the 
 aubaine on entering Paris by making their monkeys dance to the crowd. 
 The expression now applies to all or any who satisfy all requirements 
 demanded of them ("pay their footing") by some exhibition of their 
 respective talents — song, speech, sentiment, etc. 
 
 2057. Pectus est enim quod dissertos facit. Quint. 10, 7, 15. — The heart 
 
 it is that makes men eloquent. " The lieart it is," echoed Neander, 
 more than a millennimn afterwards, "that makes the true divine," 
 {Pectus est quod ficif theoloyum). "The history of the Church is 
 to be understood only in proportion to the student's personal 
 ex]>erience of the signilieance <jf tlie life of Clii'ist." Chambers's 
 Encyclopa'dia, s.v. " Neander.
 
 262 PEDTBUS-^PERCHE. 
 
 2058. Pedibus timor addidit alas. Virg. A. 8, 224r. — Fear gave wings 
 
 to his feet, 
 
 2059. Pegase est un eheval qui porte 
 
 Les grands hommes a I'Hospital. 
 
 Maynard, Epigramme {EecutU dcs plus beaux vrs de 
 MM. . . . Maynard, Paris, 1G38, p. 425). — Pegasus (the winged 
 horse of the Muses) is a ateed that carries distinguished men to 
 the workhouse. 
 
 2060. Peine forte et dure. — Strong and. severe 2)unishment. 
 
 Term used in old English law for the practice of "pressing," with heav}' 
 weights placed on the chest, prisoners who refused to "plead." Throiigh- 
 ont Elizabeth's reign this torture was used, mainly in the case of recusant 
 Catholics : the most memorable instance, because the most atrocious, being 
 that of Margaret Ciitheroe, the martyr of York, who was "jiressed" to death 
 in 1586, "your hands and feet tied to posts, and a sliarp stone under your 
 back " — a refinement of cruelty hardly imaginable in our day. Her crime 
 was that she liad sheltered a priest, whose name she would not di\-ulge. 
 So late as 1741, the horrible practice survived, and claimed its last victim. 
 Thirty 5'ears later, the barbarity was virtually abolished, and in 1828 the 
 Statute made "standing mute" equivalent to the plea of "Not guilty.'^ 
 When a kind hostess " presses " upon you the seductive muffin, or "presses " 
 you to take "just another cup " of tea, she little thinks where the term came 
 from. (]\lorj'is"s Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, vol. 3, p. 417.) 
 
 2061. Pejor est bello timor ipse belli. Sen. Thyest. 572. — The fear of 
 
 war is ivorse than war itself. 
 
 2062. Pendent opera interrupta, minteque 
 
 Murorum ingentes, requataque machina cselo, ^^"'g- A. 4, 88. 
 
 The Strike. 
 The works all slack and aimless lie, 
 Grim bastions looming from on high. 
 And monster cranes that mate the sky. — Coningtcn. 
 
 2063. Penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos. Virg.E. 1,67. — The BritonSy 
 
 a race entirely cut off from the rest of tlce world. 
 
 2064. Per angusta ad augusta. — Thro' Hardship to Honour. Motto of 
 
 Margrave Ernest of Brandenburg (tl642), and the password 
 of the " conspirators " \\\ Piave's opera of Ernoni (Music by 
 Verdi), 3, 3, and 4. 
 
 2065. Peras imposuit Jupiter nobis duas ; 
 
 Propriis repletam vitiis post tergum dedit, 
 
 Alienis ante pectus suspendit gravem. Phtedr. 4, 10, 1. 
 
 The Mote and thr. Beam. 
 
 With wallets twain almighty Jove 
 
 Has saddled all mankind : 
 Our neighbours' failings hang before. 
 
 Our own faults hang behind. — R1. 
 
 2066. Perch' egli incontra che piii volte piega 
 
 L'opinion corrente in falsa parte, 
 
 E poi I'affetto I'intelletto lega. Dante, Par. 13, 118..
 
 PEKCONT ATOREM— PERFER . 263 
 
 Bias in Judging, 
 
 Since it befalls that in most instances 
 
 Current opinion leans to false; and then 
 
 The judgment 's ■\varped by inclination. — Cary (altered). 
 
 2067. Percontatorem fugito, nam garrulus idem est, 
 
 Nee retinent patuhv commissa fideliter aures. 
 
 Et semel emissum volat irrevocabile verbuni. Hor. Ep. 1, 18,69. 
 
 Chattcrhoi:es, 
 
 .\void a ceaseless questioner: he burns 
 
 To tell the next he talks with what he learns. 
 
 Wide ears retain no secrets, and you know 
 
 You can't t^et back a word you once let go. — OoningUm, 
 
 2068. Per damna, per csedes, ab ipso 
 
 Ducit opes animumque ferro. Hor. C. 4, 4, r)9. 
 
 Persecution. 
 
 Laughs carnage, havoc, all to scorn, 
 
 And draws new spirit from the knife. — Conington. 
 
 2061). Perdidit arma, locum virtutis deseruit, qui 
 
 Semper in augenda festinat et obruitur re. Hor. Ep. 1,16, 67. 
 
 The wretch whose thoughts by gain are all engrossed 
 Has flung away his sword, betrayed his post. — Coningtn, 
 
 III. 
 
 2070. Perdis, et in danino gratia nulla tuo. 0^ . A. A. 1, 434. — You 
 
 lose, and get no t/iniiks/'or if. 
 
 2071. Perditur inter hiec misero lux, non sine votis. Hor. .S. 2, 6, .lO, 
 
 And so my day between my lingers slips. 
 
 While fond regrets keep rising to my lips. — Coaingtov. 
 
 2072. Pereant amici, dum iuimici una intercidant. Incert. Ribb.i. 299. 
 
 Perish our friends, if with them fall our foes ! 
 
 This line, from some unknown tragic poet, is quoted by Cicero. Deiot. 9, 
 '27>, and styled a " monstrous line '' {versus immauis): and is also icferred to 
 l)y S. Augustine (c. Faustum, 1(5), who denounces it as Ilia notissihia . . . 
 it fur iosa sententia {^^ That mofit notorious and insane sentiment"). That 
 the thought was ])orrowed from the Greeks may be inferred from the 
 saying ot Plutarch (Jlor. ]>. 61; de Adulatore, cap. 4): txTj8afj.T} fj.i]8aij.u)s 
 tTratvovficy to, 'Epp^rcj 0tXos <riV exOp<^. — -By 110 manner of means do Wf- 
 aiipland the saying, "Let our f'riend perish, if our enemy jwrish ivith him." 
 
 207o. Pereunt et imputantur. Mart. 5, 20, 13. — T/iej/ (days, hours, 
 etc.) pass by, and are placed to our accotait. Common inscrip- 
 tion on clocks and dials. 
 
 2074. Perfectum nihil est, aliquid dum restat agendum. Law Maxim 
 
 (gen. (juoted in the form, " Nihil perfectum est dum aliquid 
 restat agendum"). — Nothing is complete, tohile theye miiains 
 something to be done. 
 
 2075. Perfer t^t obdura: dolor hie tibi proderit olim : 
 
 Sii'pe tulit lassis succus amarus opem. Ov. Am. 3, 11, 7.
 
 264 PERFERVIDUM— PERICULUM. 
 
 Patien.ce. 
 
 Bear and endure: some day your pains will tell. 
 The bitter draught has oft made sick men well. — Ed. 
 
 Cf. Perfer et obdtu'a: niulto gi-aviora tulisti. Ov. T. 5, 11, 7. — Bear and 
 etulure: you have home much harder things than this. 
 
 2076. Perfervidum ingenium Scotorum. — The fiery temper of the Scots. 
 
 Buchanan, tiist. of Scotland (ed. Ruddiman, p. 321), uses 
 "^j/Yffervida ingenia " to describe the characteristic impatience 
 of the Scots at Flodden (1513), in quitting an advantageous 
 position on the hill to engage the enemy on lower ground where 
 they met with defeat (Hume-Brown's Hist, of Scotland, Camb., 
 1899, i. 338, and N.). 
 
 Talking of the Scots, and thinking of them, and of the praises lavished 
 upon the country bj' their native poets, it is a little curious, almost start- 
 ling in its way, as one turns over Ribbeck's pages, suddenly to tumble upon 
 this fragmentary fragment of Pacuvius : 
 
 Calidonia altrix terra exuperantum virum. 
 
 which may be Englished, "Calidonia, thou nurse of men that excel ! " {or, 
 "of men that are men!'") Pacuvius flourished about the middle of the 
 second ct-ntmy B.C., when Cakdonia was not yet " invented," and when, 
 so far from having attained the rank of a "worse England" of Dr Johnson's 
 day and definition, it was still plunged in the "barbarous" condition 
 described by Mr Hume, and found a healthy (and remunerative) outlet for 
 its energy in depredations upon the "peaceful and effeminHte" Briton 
 across the border. The father of Latin tragedy, as Cicero would have him 
 to be, was not (needless to say) speaking of a North Britain which was 
 yet in the making, but of quite another "Calydon," assocated in our 
 minds with Deianira and Meleager and Atalnnta (IMadame Meleagre), and a 
 famous boar, and ilr Swinburne. Still, with Scott's line in one's head, 
 one cannot but be struck by the coincidence — a mere coincidence, certainly, 
 but a curious one. 
 
 2077. Periculosie plenum opus alea? 
 
 Tractas, et incedis per ignes 
 
 Suppositos cineri doloso. Hor. C 2, 1, 6. 
 
 Tu an Historian. 
 
 You've got in hand a ticklish task, 
 
 A risky game of chance to play : 
 
 O'er treacherous ashes lies your wa\- 
 That underlying tires mask. — Ed. 
 
 2078. Periculosum est credere et non credere. 
 
 t • • • • 
 
 Ergo exploranda est Veritas multum, prius 
 Quam stulta prave judicet sententia. 
 
 Phifidr. 3, 10 (1, 5 and 6). — It is as dangerous to believe 
 too readily, as to refuse credt-nce altogether . . . therefore, one 
 should car fully examine into the truth of any matter, rather than 
 rashly form a wrovg judgment. 
 
 2079. Periculum in mora. Prov. — Danger in delay. V. Liv. 38, 25, 13.
 
 PKHllORUNT PER OMNE. 265 
 
 2080. Perieiuiit tempora longi 8ervitii. Juv. 3, 12-i. 
 
 All my loiiLC hours of service tliiowu away. — Ed. 
 Said of a client \\ho had been long waiting for advancement. 
 
 2081. Ilept oi'ov o-Ktas [/xa;^eo-6^ut]. Ar. Vesp. IDl. — \^l'o fight] for an ass s 
 
 shadow. To dispute about trifles. 
 
 The passage runs: — 
 
 BA. Ilept Tov fJ-axfi vl^v dfJTa ; 4>I. llepl ovov CTKids. 
 
 Bdeludcon. What light'st thou then for? 
 
 Pldlocleon. For an ass's shade. 
 
 The Latin equivalent is ile asini umbra disccptare; and cf. Hor. Ep. 1, 
 18, 15, Alter rixatur de lana ssepe caprina [One man vnll fiqlit you for a 
 lock of wool). See also So{)li. Fr. 308 (Cedalion), to. iravT ovov aKid ("All 
 is but an ass's shadow,"' i.e., mere nothing). Apostolius (Cent. xvii. 69) 
 lias prest^rved the story of a man wdio hired a donkey for the day, but was 
 wdthstood by the owner, when in the midday's heat he would have sate 
 down in the beast's shadow for which he had not bargained. He goes on 
 to say that the apologue was employed by Demosthenes to arouse the 
 attention of the judges in a capital case that he was defending, and that he 
 remarked at its conclusion, " You can li.-teti to a tale of an ass's shadow, 
 but when it is a question of life and death, you are too tired to attend." 
 
 2082. Perisse I'univers pourvu que je me venge! Cyrano de Bergerac, 
 
 La Mort d Agrippine (16.53), 4, 5. Tragedie, etc., Paris, 1654, 
 p. 76 (Agrippine loq.). — Let the ivorld j^erish, so L be avenged/ 
 
 2083. P^rissent les colonies, plutot qu'un principe! — Perish our colonies., 
 
 rather than sacrifice a principle! 
 
 "Perish India, evacuate Gibraltar, " etc. The jihrase is the resume oi 
 the speech of Dupont de Nemours in the Nat. Assembly, May 13, 1791, on 
 the "colour" question, in the franchise proposed to be accorded to the 
 mixed races of the West Indian colonies of France. "II vaudrait mieux 
 sacrifier les colonies qu'un ])nnci|ie," exclaimed de Nemours on this vital 
 point of repul)lican " equality, " being sup])orted in his policy by Kobes- 
 pierre, who also avouched : ' ' Perissent les colonies, si les colons veulent 
 nous forcer a decreter ce qui convient le plus a leurs interets ! " {Moniteiir, 
 May 15, 1791.) 
 
 2084. Perjuria ridet aniautum Jupiter. Tib. 3, 6, 49. 
 
 At lovers' perjuries, they say, Jove laughs. Shal-rsp. "' liom. and Jul.," 2, 2. 
 
 2085. Per me si va nella ciita tlolente, 
 
 Per rae si va nell' eterno dolore, 
 
 Pei- mo si ^•a tra la perduta gente. Dante, Inf. 3, 1. 
 
 '/'/(/' f/ale of mil. 
 
 Tliro' me you go into th' City Dolorous, 
 
 Thro' iMC you go to everlasting ])ain, 
 
 Tliro' me you go among the lost, lost souls. — h\l. 
 
 2086. Permitte divis cii-tera. Hor. C. 1,9,9. — Leave the future to the 
 
 gods. 
 
 2087. Per omni- fas ac iiet'as. Ijiv. 6, 14, 10. — Jiight or wrony. In 
 
 every possiljlc way.
 
 266 PERPETUI— PHARMACA. 
 
 2088. Perpetui fructum donavi nominis : idque 
 
 Quo dare nil potiii niunere majus, habes. 0^ . T. 5, 14, 13. 
 
 The Poet to his Wife. 
 A name that shall for ever shine ; 
 The irreatest I could give, is thine. — /></. 
 
 2089. Persicos odi, puer, apparatus. Hor. C, 1, 38, 1. 
 
 No Persian cumber, boy, tor me. — Gonington. 
 
 2090. Per undas et ignes Huctuat nee mergitur. — Through loater arid 
 
 fire she tosses hut is not suhvierged. Motto of the city of Paris, 
 with emblem of ship on ocean. 
 
 2091. Per varios casus, per tot discrimimi rerum, 
 
 Tendimus in Latium : sedes ubi fata quietas 
 
 Ostendunt. Virg. A. 1, 204. 
 
 Through chance, through peril lies our way 
 
 To Latium, where the fates disp'ay 
 
 A mansion of abiding stay. — Coningfon. 
 
 The Bishop of Manchester (Fraser) cleverly applied the above to those 
 who sought a solution of their religious disquietude in the jieace of the 
 "Latin "Church. 
 
 2092. Per varios prueceps casus rota volvitur levi. Sil. 6, 121. — 
 
 Through chance and change timers vjheel rolls sioiftly on. 
 
 2093. Petitio principii. Logical term. — Jiegging the question. A 
 
 fallacy in argument, by which you assume that which has to 
 be proved ; one of the premises being the same as the con- 
 clusion, or dependent upon it. 1^ g-, " It is true, because I saw 
 it in the paper," wliere it is assumed that the newspaper is 
 correctly informed. 
 
 2094. Peu de chose nous console, parce que ]»eu de chose nous afflige. 
 
 Pasc. Pens. 24, 11. — Little consoles us, hecavse little afflicts its. 
 
 2095. Peu de gens connaissent la mort ; on la soufl're non par resolu- 
 
 tion, mais par la stupidite et par la coutume, et la plupart des 
 hommes meurent parce qu'on meurt. La Rochef. p. 182. — Few 
 tmderstand death: it is met not loith resolution, but unth the 
 stupid, acquiescence of custom; and most men die only becoAtse 
 it is the thing to do. 
 
 2096. Peu de gens savent etre vieux. La Rochef. Max., § 445, p. 8(5. — 
 
 Few people knoiv how to he old. 
 
 2097. Peuple d'enfants! — Nation of children.' Exclamation of P. 
 
 Ferrari anent the French. (Mrs Bishop's Life of Mrs Aug. 
 Craven, vol. ii. p. 126.) 
 
 2098. Pharmaca das legroto : aurum tibi porrigit seger; 
 
 Tu morbum curas illius; ille tuum. 
 
 Owen (J.), Epigr. 1, 21 (Ad pauperem medicum).
 
 ^HMl— PINGO. 26T 
 
 To a Necchi Phifsiria/i. 
 
 You give the jiatii'iit chugs; he Ijaud^ vmiv lee: 
 Thus each relieves th" othi'i's neeessity. — AV/. 
 
 j09y. ^^jfil TToAi'^^povuyr neXerijv e/xeraf, </j('Ae. Kal ?ii'j 
 Tai'Tvyi' avSpioTTOKTi. reXevroxruv (jtnri]' eti'<i.i. 
 
 Evenus, 9. — / xoy that habit is a very ■pertflf-trnt lliitig, and 
 at last hecorni's to tnmi a iiaturp. Custom is second nature. 
 
 1*1 0(). ^iXuKaXovjitv /x€t" erreAetus'. Thuc. i, 4U, I (Pericles locj.). — We 
 cultivate our taste for the heautijul without extraraga-nce. 
 
 2100a. Philosophe sans ie sa\oir.- j\ jilbilosnjihtr icitlmut lipinij airare 
 if if. Title of a play of Sedaine (Comedie Fi-anc^'aise, 1765). 
 
 2101. 'i>ojiov (or T/yxc/.) to •'pym^^ ov yiij) 'ipy^eTai jioyov. Men. Mon. 491. 
 
 — Fear (or respect) old a(je,Jor it does not come alone. 
 
 Cf. SenectuR ij)sa est iiiorhus. Ter. Phnnii. 1, 1. !*. — Otd age is a d/.trase 
 ill Itself; and 
 
 ^<p65p' effTLV ri/j.Qi> 6 fiios ou'io npoa(pepyis' 
 
 brav T) TO \onr6v ixLKpov, 5^os ylverai.. Antiplianes, Iiiceit. 68. 
 
 The life of man you may witli wine eonipaie : 
 The last pint in the cask turns vinegar.— AV/. 
 
 21 02. Pia fraus. — A pious fi'aud, either in a good sense, as a kirui 
 
 deception, or with the idea of ^ eilini; rascality under the cloak 
 
 of religion. 
 
 In the story of the transformation into a hoy of Telethusa, wife of Lygdus 
 and mother of Ipliis, Ovid says (Met. 9, 710) that, by a " pious fraud," the 
 decei)tion passed unnoticed {hnperccpta pia mcndacia f ranch lafebant). 
 
 2102a. Piano, jnanissimo, 
 
 Senza parlai-. 8terbini, Barbiere d. Seviglia, 1, 1. Music 
 
 by Rossini.- -<Juietly, ([uif'tly, speak not a ico)-d.' 
 
 2103. Pictoribus at(|ue poetis 
 
 Quidlibet audenrli semper fuit a-qua potestas. 
 
 Scinius, et banc \eniam petimu.sque damusque vicissim. 
 
 Hor. A. P. 9. 
 
 Poets and painteis (sure you know tlie ]ilea) 
 
 Have alwa3's l)een allowed tlieir fancy free. 
 
 1 own it: 'tis a fair excuse to plead: 
 
 By turns we claim it, and hy turns concede. — Con//*'//"". 
 
 2104. Piger scribendi ferre laborem, 
 
 Scribendi recte ; nam, ut multum, nil moroi'. Hor. S. 1, 4, 12. 
 
 I' luent, yet indcdcuit, he would rehcl 
 
 Against the toil of writing, writing well ; 
 
 Not writing much, for tliat I grant \()U. — ('oniiajtov. 
 
 2 10."). Hingo in jeternitatem. — J paint /or />osterity. 
 
 On Agatharchus, the .scene painter, boasting of liis ni]pidily of o.\ecution, 
 Zenxis quietly remarked, 'E7W St iroWij} xpo^V- I'lut- \'itii', p. 190(Pcricle3 
 13, 2). — But J paint fur a tony tihui. In id. Mor. |i. 113 {Dc Amicorum 
 Multil. r>, p. 94/), the rejoinder is reported us: 'OfxoXoyQ tv trdWi^ TCpofV 
 -/pdcpfiv, Kai yap fi's iroKi'v — / coiifrs:^ 1 takf a lanci timr. hti/.f/im 1 pninf. for 
 II IdiKf time.
 
 268 PLATO— PLUS CA. 
 
 21U6. Plato enim mihi unus instar est omnium. Antimachus ap. Cic. 
 Brut. 51, 191. — To my mind Plato alone is worth them all. 
 
 2107. Plausus tunc arte carebat. Ov. A. A. 1, 113. — In those day)< 
 
 applause loas genuine and icnaffected. Said of the games held 
 by Romulus.' Cf. id. ibid. 10(5, " Scena sine arte iuit"— The 
 stage then loas devoid of art. 
 
 2108. Plebs venit, ac virides passim disjecta per herbas. 
 
 Potat, et accumbit cum pare quisque sua. Ov. F. 3, 525. 
 
 Holiday -Making. 
 
 Stretch'd ou the grass, the people, far and wide. 
 Drink and carouse, each by his sweetheart's side. — Ed. 
 
 2109. Plerumque stulti risum dum captant levem, 
 
 Gravi destrino-unt alios contumelia, 
 Et sibi nocivum eoncitant periculuni. 
 
 Phajdr. 1, 29, 1. — Fools, generally, in trying to raise a silly 
 laugh, wound others inith (/7y>.<ts affronts and cause grave danger to 
 themselves. 
 
 2110. Pluma haud interest. Plant. Most, l', 1, 60. — 7'here isn't the odds 
 
 of a feather. Not a pin to choose between them. 
 
 2111.Plura sunt, Lucili, qute nos terrent quam qufe premunt ; et 
 sfepius opinione quam re laboramus. Sen. Ep. 13, 4. — We are 
 often more frightened than hurt; and stifh- more from imagina- 
 tion than reality. He repeats the idea in his Thyest. 572, 
 " Pejor est bello timor ipse belli" — The fear of war {battle) is 
 worse than -war itself. 
 
 2112. Pluris est oculatus testis unus quam auriti decem. 
 
 Qui audiunt audita dicunt: qui vident, plane sciunt. 
 
 Piaut. True. 2, 6, 8. — One eye-witness is icorth ten who speak 
 from hearsay. Hearers can only tell what they lieard ; those fvho 
 .9ee, know the fact positively. 
 
 Cf. tDxa yap Tvyxai'ei. dvdpibiroLcn eovra dTricrTOTepa 6(pda\/j.icv. Hdt, 1, S 
 (Candaxiles to Gj'ges). — Men's cars are itiostly less trnsticorthy than their eyes. 
 
 2113. Plus aloes quam mellis habet. Juv. 6, 181. — He has in him more 
 
 aloes than honey. Descriptive of a writer whose strength lies 
 in sarcasm. 
 
 2114. Plus (^'a change, plus c'est la meme chose. Alph. Karr, En Fumant, 
 
 Paris (Levy), 1861, p. 54. ( V. " Esprit d'Alphonse Karr," Paris, 
 1877, p. 110). - The more changes there are, the more does it seem 
 to he only the same thing over again. 
 
 Witty aphorism, suggested by the successive constitutions etc., under 
 wh'ch France has lived since the Revolution. Karr whs fond of repeat- 
 ing the raot, and made it the title of two volumes of his collected 
 political essays in 1875. Like every other "original" remark, the saying 
 had been anticipated — by Shakespeare, e.g., who, in As You Like It, 1, 1,
 
 PLUS DOLET— POINT. 269 
 
 has: "Oliver. Good monsieur Charles I — what's the new news at the new 
 court? Charles. There's no news at the court, sir, but the ohJ news." 
 In the Vaudeville of Les Auvergnats of Desaugiers and Gentil, Paris 
 (1812), sc. 2, occurs the line, "II y a de nouveau que c'est toujours la 
 meme chose." Sixty years later the same thought was echoed in the 
 Fillc de Madame Angut (1, 14), of Clairville, Siraudin and Koning, 
 where Clairette observes that, after all, the Directory, Consulate, and 
 Empire were only the monarchy over again, and therefore concludes that, 
 
 C n'etait pas la peine, 
 Xon, pas 1 1 peine, assurement. 
 
 * * 
 * 
 
 De changer de gouvernement. 
 r. Alex. itp. 80-1 and 234-5: and Funiag. No. all. 
 
 ■-'115. Plus dolet quam nece.sse est, qui ante dolet quam necesse sit. 
 Seu. Ep. 98, 8. — He /cho grieves hefore he need, y neves more than 
 he need. 
 
 1' 1 1 6. Plus fait douceur que violence. La Font. (1, 3 (Phebus et Boree, fin.). 
 — Gentleness does more than violence. 
 
 2117. Plus je vis d'etrangers, plus j'aimai ma patrie. De Belloy, Siege 
 
 de Calais, 2, 3 (Paris, 1765, p, 28). Harcoui-t lo<^. — The more I 
 saw of foreigners the more I loved my o>i n country. Uenerallj^ 
 qu., even by Voltaire to the author liimself (Letter of Mar. 31, 
 1761), as "Plus je vis Vetranger," etc. 
 
 2118. Plus ne m'est rien, rien ne in "est plus. — Everything to me now is 
 
 nothing. Motto adopted by Valentine Visconti (daughter of 
 Gian Galeazzo Visconti, Duke of Milan) after the death of her 
 husband Louis de Bourbon, son of Charles V. of France, in 
 1407. 
 
 2119. Plus salis quam sumptus. Nep. Att. 13, 2. — More taste than 
 
 expense. Said of Atticus' house on the Quirinal. 
 
 2120. Plus vetustis nam fa vet 
 
 Invidia mordax, quam bonis prsesentibus. Phaidr. 5, Prol. 8. 
 
 For cai'j)ing envy always spares 
 
 Old things, rather than modern wares. — Ed. 
 
 2121. Poema . . . ita festivum, ita concinnum, ita elegans, nihil ut 
 
 fieri possit argutius. ( ic. Pison. 29, 70. — A jioem so gay, neat 
 and elegant, that nothing could he more brilliant in its /ray. 
 
 2122. Point d'argent, point de Suisse. Racine, Plaideurs, 1, 1 (Petit- 
 
 Jean loq.) — JVo money, no Sx-iss. Intended in the play as a 
 hit at tiie Swiss Guards the proverb is used to signify tliat if 
 you want a thing, you must pay for it. Notliing for nothing. 
 
 Quit., p. 657, says that the words were used by Albert de la Pierre to 
 the French Marsliiil Lautrec durinj; the campaign of 15*22 m the Milanese, 
 as representative of tim Swiss mercenari<-s who constituted the Mar.slial's 
 chief source of defence. Strictly business- ike, as is tiieir national char- 
 acter, the Swiss soldiers insisted on proiii])t pa\ ment tor their services. It 
 was either argent ou congi. See also Kumag. 1209.
 
 270 nOAAOl— POST CCENAM. 
 
 2123. IIoA/Vot Tui vapOijKOfjjopoi., BaK;^'^' ^^^ ''"* TraGpoi. Prov. in Plat. 
 Phifido, 69 C. cap. 13. — Jfany cayry the wands in the Bacchanal 
 procession, but fen- are inspired by the god. Many officials, few 
 initiates; many versifiers, few poets; many sciolists, few men 
 of science, and many called, but few chosen. 
 
 21 24. rioAi' KpetTTOi' etrrtr er kuAws /xe/xa^vyKei'ai, 
 
 1*1 TToAAa </)a7'A(09 ~ei>Lfief:iX.rj(T6<ii —pu.y[xaTa. 
 
 Men. Tncert. Fr. p. 1033. 
 
 Far betti'i 'tis to have learnt one thing well, 
 Than t" aim at many things imperfectly. — Ed. 
 
 2125. Ponamus nimios gemitus ; flagrantior tequo 
 
 Non debet dolor esse viri, nee vulnere major. Juv. 13, 11. 
 
 Then moderate thy grief; 'tis mean to show 
 
 An anguish disproportioned to the l)low. — GiffunK 
 
 212<i. Pone seram, cohibe: sed quis custodiet ipsos 
 Custodes'? Juv. G, 347. 
 
 Clap on a lock, keep watch and ward ! 
 
 But who the guards themselves shall guard ? — Ed. 
 
 Fumag. , I.e., points out the 76X010^ -yap t6v ye (p6\aKa <pv\aKos Seiixdai in 
 Plat. Rep. 3, 403. -If v-uufd be rid/cidoiis indeed if a icatchman 'needed a 
 iratcher. 
 
 2127. lIoi/TtWl' re KVjMlTMV 
 
 ' Xvi'jpi.Ojiov ykXwTjxa. 
 
 ^sch. Prom. 89. — '•^ Of ocean waves that smile iimumerous" 
 Plumptre. Keble (Ohrist. Year, Sec. Sunday after Trinity) speaks 
 of the " many-twinkling smile of ocean," and Lucretius (5, 1005), 
 of " ridentibus undis." 
 
 2128. Ponto nox incubat ati-a, 
 
 Intonuei'e poli et crebris micat ignibus aether. Virg. A. 1, 89. 
 
 A Storm at Sea. 
 Clouds blaek as night hrood o'er the deep : 
 The thunder rolls, the lightnings leap. — Ed. 
 Of. the description of a storm at sea in Pacuvius, Incert. 4.5. 
 
 2129. Populus me sibilat ; at mihi plaudo 
 
 Ipse domi, simul ac nummos contemplor in area. Hor.S. 1, 1,66. 
 
 ?7i-c Miser. 
 
 Folks hiss me, said he, but myself I clap 
 
 When I tell o'er my treasures on my lap. — Gcmington. 
 
 2130. Porro unum est necessarium. Vulg. Luc. 10, 42. — Ihd one thing 
 
 is needful. 
 
 2L31. Post coenam stabis, aut passus mille meabis. Coll. Salern. v. 212 
 (vol. i. p. 451). — After snpper you should either stand, or walk a 
 mile: also, Post prandium stabis, post cffinam anibulabis — After 
 dinner rest a ivhile, after supper' walk a mile
 
 POST MEDIAM— 11()\ ^'IV.. 271 
 
 2132. Post mediain lUHtem visas tiuuin somnia vera. Hor. S. 1, 10, 33. 
 
 — He appeared to ine after m.id)dght, irJuni dreams are true. 
 
 2133. IIoTCpa dkXeL'i (tol fiaXduKa ifevSrj Aeyo>, 
 
 -1/ irKki'jp' dXijO^; </>/)<i('£- (r-^i yap i) Kpfiri<;. Kuv. Vr. 853. 
 
 Ti'tith v. F/a/tcry. 
 
 Woulilst thou then have me tell tiiee !siiiooth-lipi)e(l lies. 
 Or stubliorii truths ? It is for thee to hhv. — A't/. 
 
 2134. Pour etre assez l)on, il taut letre trop. Prov. — /?< order to be 
 
 good enough, one must (often) he too goad, it is best to err on 
 tlie side of benevolence. 
 
 2135. Pour moi, menace du naufrage, 
 
 Je dois, en aftrontant Torage, 
 Penser, vivre et niourir en roi. 
 
 "Federic" (Fredk. II. of Pru.ssia), CEuvres Coniplettes, 
 1790, 8vo, vol. xi. (Corresp. avec Voltaire, vol. ii. Lettre cxv.), 
 pp. 257-8. — vl.s' for me, threatened as I am with shijjwreck, I 
 ought to think, lire and die as bejits a king. Written three 
 days before the battle of Mersebourg (October 9, 1757), when 
 the fortunes of Prus.sia were trembling in the balance. 
 
 2136. Pour obteiiir un bien si grand, si precieux, 
 
 J'ay fait la guerre aux Rois, je I'eusse faite aux Dieux. 
 
 Isaac Du Ilyer, Alcionee, 3, 5 (from Alcionee, Tragedie 
 de P. DV Ryer, Paris, mdcxx.xx. p. 4S). Alcionee loq.: 
 
 To win such a treasure of price, I have even 
 
 Taken arms against kings, and I would against Heaven. — Ei^. 
 
 21. ^7. Pour (pxi ne les craint pas il nest point de prodiges. \o\t, 
 Semiramis, 2, 7. — Tliere are no mirarlesfor those irhofear them not. 
 
 2138. Ilou (TToj. — Where I may stand. A base; a standpoint; a foot- 
 ing:; a "locus standi" ; a ''Poii sto."' 
 
 Phrase traditionally councrttMi with the name of Archiniede.s (212 n.c. ), 
 who saifl that, given a sutiicient fuleruni or standpoint, he rouhl move 
 the earth, A6s ixoi irov cttQi koI klvQi ttjv yrjv. Pappus Alexandr. (Jollectio, 
 lib. viii., prop. 10, § xi. (ed. Hultseh, Berlin, 187S). Tzetzes (od. J. 
 Bckker) reproduces the original Doric of Archimedes' saying, dofi/xv vS. /3cJ 
 vac xaptcrrtww rdi' yaf KLvdaw irdcrav — Give me a base, and I will wove tlir 
 loholc rriiih irith a Icvr.r. 'I'he Latin foini is, "Da ubi consistani, et terrain 
 moveho,'" and the couilitions under wliich the ])rop(isition in (piestion 
 might be aetually ciiriifd out liave brcu elaborated by .las. Kerguson, the 
 astronomer. His well-known exclamation, VivpriKa (/ liai'^r found it!), is 
 said to have es('a))e(l his lips in the bath, on solving the jiroblem proposed 
 to him by King Hiero, viz., the amount of alloy used by tlu^ goldsmith in 
 making the golden crown orderiid by the king. Oveijoyed and <juite ovor- 
 ]ioweri'd by the discover}', Archimedes lea])t out of the water and ran out 
 into the street, just as he was, shouting, " Ilexrekyt hrurrkaf" .SVr Biieli- 
 inann, \>\). 4.'Jl-'2; Ferguson (.lames), Js/ronomi/ K'plaincd, etc., London. 
 180:', chap. 7. p. ''J; and \'itruvius Pollio, Dc Arc/iitectitra, ix. 21.') fin. 
 an.l 216.
 
 272 PK^CEPTO— PRIMO. 
 
 2139. Prsecepto monitus, ssepe te consideia. Phtedr. 3, 8, 1. — Warned 
 
 hy tlvp. lesson, often consider your oivn case. 
 
 2140. Pmecipuum munus annalium reor, ne virtutes sileantur, atque 
 
 pravis dictis factisque ex poster! tate et infamia metus sit. 
 
 Tac. A. 3, 65. 
 
 History. 
 
 This I hold to be the chief office of history, to rescue virtuous actions 
 from oblivion, and to make men fear the infamy which posterity will su'rely 
 attach to vile words and deeds. 
 
 2141. Prsemissi, non amissi. St Cyprian, De Mortalit, c. 15. — Not lost, 
 
 hut gone before. St Cyprian bids us not to sorrow for the faithful 
 departed, Quuni sciamus non eos amitti, sed pra?mitti — Being 
 assured that they are not lost, but gone before. Sen. Ep. 63, 16, 
 fin. has, Quern putamus perisse, pi'seniissus est — Whom you deem 
 lost, is {only) gone before. 
 
 2142. Prsesertim ut nunc sunt mores; adeo res redit; 
 
 Si quis quid reddit, magna habenda "st gratia. 
 
 Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 5 (Davus loq.). — Esjjerially as times are 
 now. Things are come to such a pass, that a man must he 
 thanked extremely if he only pay his debts. 
 
 2143. Prsetulit arma togaj, sed pacem armatus amavit. 
 
 Juvit sumta ducem, juvit dimissa ]iotestas. 
 
 Casta domus, luxuque carens, cori'uptaque nunquam 
 
 Portuna domini : clarum et venerabile nomen. Luc. 9, 199. 
 
 Povipey. 
 Arms he preferred to peaceful civic dress, 
 Yet, e'en in arms, was Peace his true mistress. 
 Pleas'd was he to resign, or to retain 
 The helm of power: his household, chaste and plain. 
 "Was ne'er coirupted by its master's lame — 
 He leaves a proud and venerable name. — Ed. 
 
 2144. Prendre sur les anciens, c'est pirater au dela de la ligne ; mais 
 
 piller les modernes, c'est filouter au coin des rues. Chamfort, 
 Max., vol. ii. p. 85. — Borrowing from ancient writers is privateer- 
 ing on the high seas; hut pilfering modern atithors is like jjicking 
 pockets at the street-corner. 
 
 2145. Prima et maxima peccantium est poena, peccasse . . . quoniam 
 
 sceleris in scelere supplicium est. Sen Ep. 97, 12. — The first and 
 greatest punislmient of sinners, is the sin itself; since tJte penalty 
 of crime lies in its commission. Cf. id. de Ira, 3, 26, 2, ^Maxima 
 est factae injuriae poena, peccasse. 
 
 2146. Primo avulso, non deficit alter Aureus. Virg. A. 6, 143. 
 
 The Golden Bough. 
 
 One plucked, another KUs its room, 
 
 And burgeons with like precious bloom. — Conington.
 
 PRlMUiM— PRIN0IPIBU8. 273 
 
 Altered to Uiw avulso, etc., the line was put up by Caimeline, a well- 
 known Parisian tooth-drawer of the seventeenth century, over his door, to 
 signify that it" it were necessary to remove a patient's tooth, another was 
 t'orthconiini; to supj>lv its place. V. Chcvrceana (Urbaiii Clievreau). Paris. 
 1697. Pt. l"; p. 142. 
 
 2147. Primuni Grains homo mortaleis tollere contra 
 Est oculos ausus, primusque obsistere contra. 
 Quern neque fama deum, nee fulinina, nee minitanti 
 Murmure eompressit eielum : sed eo magis acrein 
 Irritat animi virtutem, effringere nt arta 
 Naturse priinu-s portannn claustra cupiret. 
 Ergo vivida vis animi pervicit, et extra 
 Processit longe tlammantia moenia mondi : 
 Atque omne immensum peragravit mente animoque; 
 Unde refert nobis victor, quid possit oriri, 
 Quid nequeat: finita potestas deniqne quoiqne 
 Quanam sit ratione, atque alte terminus barrens. 
 Quare relligio pedibus subjecta, vicissim 
 Obteritur, iios exietjuat victoria a^Xo. Lucr. 1, 67. 
 
 EpicKrtia. 
 
 A Greek was he who first raised mortal eyes, 
 
 And lodged his daring challenge to the skies: 
 
 Nor could the thought of gods, or muttered thunder, 
 
 Or angry lightning keep tli' inquirer under ; 
 
 But rather gave his mind a keener zest, 
 
 Urging him on in the mysterious quest ; 
 
 So that he longed to burst in Nature's portals 
 
 That barred the secret from the eyes of mortals. 
 
 Thus, the keen vigour of his mind prevailed 
 
 And the bright bastions of the world outsailed. 
 
 His reason and his soul's intelligence 
 
 Swept the whole area of that void immense. 
 
 Thence he returnM victorious, to declare 
 
 What men might hope for and what cease to fear; 
 
 The law, in short, by which all power tliat is 
 
 Lies within fi.xed, unvarying boundaries. 
 
 Thus crushing su]ierstition 'neath liis feet, 
 
 Victorious man and gods a?: equals meet. — E(/. 
 
 2148. Primus in liidis.— /-'iv-.s/ !n India. Motto of the 39th Foot. 
 
 2149. Primus in orbe deos fecit timor. Petr. Pr. 27, from wliom it was 
 
 borrowed verbatim by .Statius, T. 3, 661. — -It loan fear first made 
 the gods. Crebillon says, in his Xerces (1749), 1, 1 (Artaban 
 loq.): " La crainte fit les dieux ; I'audace a fait les rois" — Fear 
 made the c/ods ; audacity made kings. If it be true that feai" 
 made the gods, the question remains. Who made fear ? 
 
 2150. Principes mortales, rempublicam aeternam. Tac. A. 3, 6. — Princes 
 
 are mortal, the republic (the state) is eternal. 
 
 2151. Principibus placuisse viris non ultima laus est. Flor. Ep. 1, 17, 
 
 35. — 7'o have pleased the great Is no slight praise. 
 
 S
 
 274 PRINCTPII8— PROMETTRE. 
 
 2152. Principiis obsta: sero medicina paratur 
 
 Quum mala per longas convaluere moras. Ov. R. A. 91. 
 
 Check the first symptoms: medicine's thrown away 
 When sickness has grown stronger liy delay. — Ed. 
 
 2153. Priusquam incipias, consulto; et, ubi consulueris, mature facto 
 
 opus est. Sail. C. 1. — Before you begin, deliberation is necessary, 
 but, after counsel taken, speedy execution is required. 
 
 2154. Pro aris et focis. Cic. N.D., 3, 40, 94. — For altars and hearths. 
 
 For hearth and home. 
 
 A common saying, meaning the defence of one's nearest and dearest; as 
 in Sail. C. 59, 5 : Pro patria, pro liberis, pro aris atque focis suis cernere — 
 To fight for country, children, for hearth and home. Amongst the Romans, 
 the family or household gods {Penates) had tlieir altars {ara:) in the im- 
 jjluvhirii, and the tutelar deities of each dwelling (Lares) their niches round 
 the hearth or ingle-nook (foci). 
 
 2155. Pro captu lectoris habent sua fata libelli. Terent. Maurus, De 
 
 Literis, Syllabis, etc., line 1286. — The fortune of a book depends 
 upon the opinion of the reader. 
 
 2156. Proclivi scriptioni prsestat ardua. J. A. Bengel. — The more diffi- 
 
 cult the reading, the more likely is it to be the right one. See his 
 Apparatus Criticus ad N. Test., Introd., § 34, p. 69 (Tubingaj, 
 1763, 4"). 
 
 This canon of criticism, called by Scrivener (Introd. to Criticism of N. T., 
 1883, p. 493) " Bengel's prime canon," is genei'ally misunderstood and mis- 
 applied. Proclivis scriptio, says Dr Abbott, ' ' is not a reading easy to under- 
 stand, but one into which the scribe (copvist would easily fall; and scriptio 
 ardua is that which would come less naturally to him. The question is 
 not of the interpreter, but of the scribe." (Internat. Crit. Commentary, 
 Lond., 1897, p. xlv, Bpp. to the Ephesians and Colossians.) Bengel himself 
 qu., d. propos, Lactant. 3, 8 (Migne, p. 370 A), Bonorum natvra in arduo 
 positaest; vialorum, in prcecipiti. 
 
 2157. Procul O! procul este, profani. Virg. A. 6, 258. 
 
 Hence, ye profane ! unhallowed ones, far hence ! — Ed. 
 
 2158. Proh Pudor! Mart. 10, 68, &.— Fie, for shame! The ingenious 
 
 Mr Hare (A. J. C), in his Story of My Life (vol. ii. p. 69), re- 
 lates instances of two English families (Greene-Wilkinson and 
 Geo. Cavendish) each having fortunes left to theva,proh pudor — 
 for opening a "pew-door" to an elderly gentleman! 
 
 2159. Promessi sposi. — Affianced lovers. Title of the well-known novel 
 
 of Alessandro Manzoni (1825-7). 
 
 2 1 60. Promettre c'est donner, esp^rer c'est jouir. Delille, Jardins (1782), 
 
 Chant 2. — Proviisijig is giving, and hoping is realising. 
 
 To this (A. R. B. Alissan) de Chazet replied, in the time of the "Terror " 
 [v. Fourn. L.D.A., pp. 156-7): 
 
 Ah ! s'il est vi-ai que I'esperance 
 Au sein des plus affreux tourments, 
 Soit pour nous une jouissance, 
 Nous jouissons depuis longtemps.
 
 PROMITTAS— PRO VIRTUTE. 275 
 
 2161. Pi"omittas facito: quid enini promittere Ittdit? 
 
 Pollicitis dives quilibet esse potest. Ov. A. A. 1, 443. 
 
 Promise at laroe ! what harm in i)romises? 
 All may be rich in such commodities. — Ed. 
 
 2162. Pronaque quum spectent animalia ctetera terram, 
 
 Os homini sublime dedit, caslumque tueri 
 
 Jussit, et erectos ad sidera tollere vultus. Ov. M. 1, 84. 
 
 Tin: Creation of Man. 
 
 Thus while the brute creation downward bend 
 Their sight, and to their earthy mother tend, 
 Man looks aloft, au'i with uplifted eyes 
 Beholds his own hereditary skins. ^Dryden. 
 
 2163. Pi'oprium humani ingenii est odisse quem lajseris. Tac. Agr. 42. 
 
 — ^Tis characteristic q/' man to hate those he has injured. 
 
 Of. Hoc habcnt iiessimuni animi fortuna insolentes; quos li3eserunt, et 
 oderunt. Sen. de Ira, 2, 33, 1. — Fortune's minions have no icorsc trait than 
 this — they hate those whom they have injured. 
 
 Cf. Dryden, Conquest of Granada, Pt. 2, A. 1, Sc. 2. 
 
 Forgiveness to the injured does l)elong, 
 
 For they ne'er pardon who have done the wrong. 
 
 2164. Pro quibus ut meritis referatur gratia, jurat 
 
 Se fore mancipium tempus in omne tuum. Ov. Ep. 4, 5, 39. 
 
 Thanks for such favours that he may repaj', 
 Your faithful slave he vows to be for aye. — Ed. 
 
 2165. Pro re nata. Cic. Att. 7. 14, 3. — For present circumstances. 
 
 2166. Pro re nitorem, et gloriam pro copia: 
 
 Qui habent, meminerint sese unde oriundi sient. Plaut. Aul. 
 3, 6, 5. — Smartness for men of means, and parade according to 
 a man's circiim.'itances. TJiose who "possess" should rememher 
 their origin. 
 
 2167. Prospera lux oritir, linguisque animisque favete: 
 
 Nunc dicenda bono sunt bona verba die. Ov. P. 1, 71. 
 
 — A happy day is dawning, let your ivords and thoughts he 
 propitious On so auspicious a day nought but auspicious ivords 
 should be spoken. 
 
 2168. Prosperum ac felix scelus Virtus vocatur. Sen. Here. Fur. 251. 
 
 — Crime when it speeds and prospers^ rirtue's called: and id. 
 Hippol. 598, llonesta qua^dam scelera successus facit — Success 
 makes some crimes quite hoiiourable deeds. 
 
 Treason doth never prosper, what's the reason? 
 Why if it prosper, none dare call it treason. 
 
 — Sir John Harrington (tl612), Kjngr. 4, !'>. 
 
 2169. Pro virtute erat felix temeritas. Sen. Ben. 1, 13.- — He showed 
 
 a successful recklessness luhich j)assed Jor valour. Said of 
 Alexander the Great.
 
 276 PROVOCAREM— PUDET. 
 
 2170. Provocarem ad Philippum, iuquit, sed subrium. Val. Max. 6, 2,. 
 
 Ext. 1. — / will apjyeal to Philip, she said, hut to Philip sober. 
 
 Ap]jeal of a foreign woman against judgment prononnced by Pliilip, King 
 of Macedon, wlien he was tipsy. Tlie appeal was allowed, and, on the 
 King's recovering Lis sobriety, the sentence reversed. Hence the common 
 saying oi ajjpealing fruin, Philip drimk to FhiJip sober; when your opponent, 
 or judge, is so led away by ]iassion, excitement, or what not, as to be 
 unable to take a reasonable view of the case. 
 
 2171. Proximus ardet Ucalegon. Virg. A. 2, 311. — Yotir neighbour 
 
 Ucalegon's house is on fire. Danger threatens you. Applicable 
 to the rapid spread of war or epidemics. 
 
 2172. Proximus a tectis ignis defenditur ?egre. Ov. R. A. 625. — It is 
 
 difficxdt to keep off a fire n-lien next door is in fianies. 
 
 2173. Proximus huic gradus est, bene desperare salutem, 
 
 Seque semel vera scire perisse fide. Ov. Ep. 3, 7, 23. 
 
 — The next best thing is to despair of safety altogether, and to- 
 feel assitred that one is rxdued for good and all. 
 
 2174. Proximus sum egomet iiiibi. Ter. And. 4, 1, 12. — I am Tiny oivn 
 
 nearest khi. Charity begins at home. Take care of number one. 
 
 2175. ^evScoi' Se Kcapoi' ecrO' ottov Tt/xa Oeos. -^sch. Fr. 273. — " There is 
 
 a time ivhen God dotli, false! lood prize f" Plumptre tr. 
 
 2176. ^I'X?/ jSiaiov ovSh' t/x/xoi'oi' fxd6y]ixa. Plat. Rep. 7, 536 E. — A^o 
 
 forced learning ever lasts. An authoritative condemnation of 
 the art of "cramming." Shakesp. " Taming of the Shrew," 1, 1,. 
 
 says : 
 
 No profit grows where is no pleasure ta'en, 
 In brief, sir, study what you most affect. 
 
 2177. ^'^i'X'>?s laTpelov. Diod. Sic. 1, 49. — Hospital (or surgery) for the 
 
 miyid. Inscr. over the Library of Osymandyas, King of Kings, 
 at Thebes. 
 
 In the Latin form, Nntrimentiun spirifus, it stands over the R. Librarj' 
 of Berlin, built 1780 liy Frcdk. the Great; although "Aninii medicina " (or 
 " officina ") would have been a more correct rendering. In the sick-room 
 at Winchester School is written, ^I'xvs voffoiarji eialv larpoi \6yoi. Msch. 
 Prom. 378. — J J 'orris are phijsieians of a mind diseased. Cp. Menand. Inc. 
 , Fab., Fr. xxiii. (p. 976): 
 
 \i''7n;5 iarpos ecrriv avdpihiroi^ \6yos' 
 ypi'xv^ yo-P o6ros fiovos ix^'- de^Kr-^pia. 
 
 Words are the medicine for human grief; 
 
 Nought acts upon the soul with such a charm. — Ed. 
 
 2178. Pudet et hsec opprobria nobis 
 
 Et dici potuisse, et non potuisse refelli. 
 
 Ov. M. 1, 758. — It is disgraceful that such slander could 
 have been said against us, and should be incapable of refutation. 
 
 To hear an open slander is a curse ; 
 
 But not to hnd an answer is a worse. — Drydcn,
 
 PULCHRA— QU^ REGIO. 277 
 
 2179. Pulchra accipiat. Tr. of t) KaXrj Aa^erw. Lucian, Dial. 9, 5, 1. — 
 
 Let the heautij have it ("For the most fair"), inscribed on the 
 Golden Apple awarded by Paris to Venus, in preference to 
 Juno and Minerva. 
 
 2 180. Punitis ingeniis, gliseit auctoritas : neque aliud externi Reges, aut 
 
 qui eadem sjevitia usi sunt, nisi dedecus sibi atque illis gloriam 
 peperere. Tac. A. -1, 3.5. 
 
 Liberty of the Press. 
 The influence exerted by men of genius is only increased by persecution; 
 and all that foreign sovereigns, or such as have ado^jted their cruel policy, 
 have effected, has" been merely to bring obloquy upon themselves, and glory 
 on the author whom they have proscribed. 
 
 2181. Qme caret ora cruore nostro ? Hor. C. 2, 1, .36. — What shore is 
 
 not watered with our blood ? 
 
 The line seems "made" for some liigiily-distinguished regiment that had 
 covered itself with glory in all parts of the world, and a proud motto it 
 would be : none prouder. Apparently, however, it has never been adopted 
 in the annals of the British army, and still remains at the disposal of the 
 Corps that shall best deserve it. 
 
 2182. Qufe latet inque bonis cessat non cognita rebus, 
 
 Apparet virtus arguiturque malis. Ov. T. -4, 3, 79. 
 
 In prosp'rous times true worth to hide is wont; 
 'Tis trouble brings the liero to the front. — Etl. 
 
 2183. Quae lucis miseris tarn dira cupido? Virg. A G, 721. 
 
 This direful longing f«(f the light, 
 
 Wlience comes it, say, and why? — Oonington. 
 Originally said of the souls in the nether world wlio were eagerly awaiting 
 le-incarnation in other forms, the line seems to find an application in the 
 passionate "clinging to life" of those who liave been denied everything 
 that makes life worth living. 
 
 2184. Qua^ peccainus juvenes, luimus senes. Prov. (Chil. p. 481, Malum 
 
 Conduplicatuni).--rFe pay in old aye the jjenalty of excesses in 
 youth. 
 
 2185. Qua; prosunt omnibus artes. — Arts thai are of service to all. 
 
 Motto of the (Surgeons' Company. 
 
 2186. Quieque ipse miserrima vidi, Et (piorum pars magna fui. 
 
 Virg. A. 2, 5. — Scenes of misery ivhich I myself witnessed, and 
 in which I took a principal part. 
 
 2187. Quje regie in terris nostri non plena laboris? Virg. A. I, 460. — 
 
 Search the world throtigh — where is our work not found? 
 Apjjropriate motto of the R. Engineers. Strictly speaking, it 
 means, "What part of the woi-ld is not full of our troubles 
 (or sad story) i "
 
 278 QU.-EREKE— QUAM. 
 
 2188. Quterere ut. absumant, absumta requiiere certant; 
 
 Atque ipsje vitiis sunt alimenta vices. 
 
 Ov. F. 1, 213. — Men struggle to acquire hi order to spend, 
 and when it is spent they begiii tlie struggle again, the vicissitudes 
 themselves serving to feed their passions. 
 
 2189. Quseris Alcidse parem? Nemo est nisi ipse. Sen. Here. Fur. 84. 
 
 — Do you seek Alcides equal? Xone but himself can be his 
 match. 
 
 Cf. Louis Theobald (t 1744), Uoubtr Falsehood, 3, 1. (Lond., 1728, 8°, 
 p. 25). 
 
 Jidw. None but itself can be its parallel. 
 
 2190. Quae sint, quae fuerint, quse mox ventura trahantvir. Virg. G. 4, 393. 
 
 — What is, vjhat has been, and what shall be in time to come. 
 Past, present, and future. 
 
 2191. Quse te dementia cepit ? Virg. E. 2, 69, — WluU madness has 
 
 seized you,? 
 
 2192. Quse venit ex tuto, minus est accepta voluptas. Ov. A. A. 3, 603. 
 
 — Pleasure that is indulged in ivithout risk loses half its attrac- 
 tion. Stolen waters are sweet, and bread eaten in secret is 
 pleasant. 
 
 2193. Quie vii'tus et quanta, boni, sit vivere parvo. Hor. S. 2, 2, 1. 
 
 What and how great the virtue, friends, to live 
 
 On what the gods with frugal bounty give. — Francis. 
 
 2194. Qualem commendes etiam atque etiam aspice ; ne mox 
 
 Incutiant aliena tibi peccata pudorem. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 76. 
 
 Testimonials to Character. 
 Look round and round the man you recommend, 
 For yours will be the shame should he offend. — Conington. 
 
 2195. Qualis artifex pereo I Suet. Nero, 49. — What an artist is lost in me I 
 
 Said by Nero shortly before his death while giving directions as to his 
 funeral. He then stabbed himself, and, as he lay dying, his actual last 
 Avords, to the Prtetorian Guai ds who came in to dispatch him, were, Sero 
 (It is too late), and, with reference to their oath of allegiance, Ha^c est fides '^ 
 (Is this your fidelity to me ?) 
 
 2196. Qualis populea moerens Philomela sub umbra 
 
 Flet noctem, ramoque sedens miserabile carmen 
 
 Integrat, et mtestis late loca qu^estibus implet. Virg. G. 4, 511. 
 
 The Nightingale. 
 So "mid the poplar's shade sad Philomel 
 Air night doth weep, and sitting on the bough 
 Her dirge renews, while the surrounding air 
 Is vocal with the lovelorn dolorous lay. — Ed. 
 
 2197. Quam continuis et quantis longa senectus 
 
 Plena malis ! 
 
 Juv. 10, 190. — Wliat constant and grievous troubles beset 
 old age.'
 
 QTJAMDIU— QUAND ON EST. 279 
 
 2198. Quamdiu stabit Colyseus, stabit et Roma; quando cadet Colyseus, 
 
 cadet Rouia : quando cadet Roma, cadet et mundus. Cai'olus 
 du Fresne du Gauge (Ducaiige), Glossarium ad Scriptores med. 
 et infimsB Latiuitatis, Paris, 1678, vol. 1, col. 1049. Quoted by 
 Gibbon (chai>. Ixxi.). 
 
 "While stands the Coliseum, Rome shall stand ; 
 
 When tails the Coliseum, Rome shall fall ; 
 
 And when Rome falls — the world. — Byron, "Ch. Harold," 4, 145. 
 
 2199. Quam inique comparatum est ! hi qui minus habent 
 
 Ut semper aliquid addant divitioribus. 
 
 Ter. Phorm. 1, 1, 7. — How unjust is fate! that they tvho have, 
 but litth should be always adding to the abundance of the rich! 
 
 2200. Quam veterriimu 'st tam homini optumu 'st amicus. Plant. True. 
 
 1, 2. 71. — A nucn's oldest /riend is his best friend. 
 
 2201. Quamvis digressu veteris confusus amici, 
 
 Laudo tamen. Juv. 3, 1. 
 
 I am loth to lose an old friend, 
 But he's wise to ko. — Shmv. 
 
 o"- 
 
 2202. Quand les vices nous quittent, nous nous flattons de la cr^ance 
 
 que c'est nous qui les quittons. La Rochef., § 197, p. 55. — When 
 vices forsake us, we flatter ourselves with the idea that it is we who 
 are forsaking them. 
 
 2203. Quand nous serons a dix, nous ferons uue croix. Mol. L'Etourdi, 
 
 1,11 (Mascarille loq.). — -When ive get to ten, we will make a cross. 
 Clearing the ground and simplifying matters as we proceed. 
 
 Prov. and phrase used in any enumeration of things, and particularly 
 in reckoning up anyone's faults or virtues, successes or failures, as does 
 Mascarille in the play, when counting up the several blunders committed 
 by L'Etourdi in the course of the day. "The figure 10 would represent the 
 crowning-point, to be marked by a "croix," derived from the simple fact 
 that the number is indicated by a St Andrew's Cross — X. F. Quitard, p. 275. 
 
 2204. Quand on a tout perdu, quand on n'a plus d'espoir, 
 
 La xie est un opprobre, et la mort un devoir. Volt. M^rope, 2,7. 
 
 Despair. 
 
 Mirope, When all is lost, and hope's last gleam has fled. 
 
 Life's a disgrace; our place is with the dead. — Ed. 
 
 Some jocular person has suggested as an alternative of line 2, 
 " D'un pan de sa chemise on se fait un mouchoir." 
 
 2205. Quand on est jeune, on se soigne jjour plaire, et quand on est 
 
 \-ipillo, on se soigne pour ne pas deplaire. Mme. de Labrosse, 
 (communicated orally). — When a ivoinan is young she keeps her- 
 self neat in order to please, and when she is old, to avoid dis- 
 pleasing.
 
 280 QUAND ON EST MORT— QUAND QUELQU'UN. 
 
 2206. Quand on est mort, c'est pour longtemps, 
 
 Dit un vieil adage 
 
 Fort sage. M. A. Desaugiers, Le Delire Bachique, init. 
 
 When one is dead, it is for long ; 
 Says a sage old adage. — Ed. 
 
 Moliere (Le Depit Amoureux, 5, 4) makes Mascarille say, " On ne nieurt 
 qu'une fois, et c'est pour si longtemps." Voltaire, at forty-seven, in his 
 verses to M'"<^ dii Chatelet, sentimentalises thus: 
 
 On meurt deux fois, je le vols bien ; 
 Cesser d'aimer et d'etre aimable, 
 C'est une mort insupportable ; 
 Cesser de vivre, ce n'est rien. 
 
 2207. Quand on I'ignore, ce n'est rien; 
 
 Quand on le sait, c'est peu de chose. 
 
 La Font. La coupe enchantee, 1. 24 (Contes et Nouv.). 
 
 'Tis nothing, if you're unaware ; 
 
 And if you know, it's hardly more. — Ed. 
 
 2208. Quand on n'a pas ce que Ion aime, 
 
 II faut aimer ce que Ton a. 
 
 Corneille (Thos.), L'Inconnu, Nouv. Prologue (Crispin loq.). 
 — When you have not what you love, you must fain love what 
 you have. Fourn. {L.D.A., pp. 192-3) observes that Bussy de 
 Rabutin had quoted the lines nearly forty years before in 
 writing to Mme. de Sevigne, May 23, 1667, and their author- 
 ship is unknown. 
 
 2209. Quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus! 
 
 Verum operi longo fas est obrepere somnum. 
 
 Hor. A. P. 359. — Sometimes good Homer himself even nods: 
 but in so long a work it is allowable if there shoidd he a drowsy 
 interval or so. 
 
 2210. Quandoquidem populus iste vult decipi, decipiatur. J. A. Thuani 
 
 (de Thou), Historia, 17, 7, Lond. (Bentley), 1733, fol. p. 587.— 
 Since this people insists on being deceived, let it be deceived. 
 
 Remark of Carlo Caraffa (t 1561, when he was put to death by Pius IV.), 
 nephew of Paul IV. (Giov. Pietro Caraffa), on observing the profound 
 reverence with which his entry into Paris as Cardinal Legate was greeted 
 by the populace, 1556 a.d. Biichni., p. 120, finds the first half of the 
 saying {Mundus vult decipi) in the Puradoxa of Seb. Franck, 1533, 
 No. 236 (247). 
 
 2211. Quando ullum inveniet parem? Hor. C. 1, 24, 8. — When shall we 
 
 look upon his like again? 
 
 2212. Quand quelqu'un vous dit qu'il n'appartient a aucun parti, 
 
 commencez par etre sui qu'il n'est du votre. Mme. Swetchine, 
 vol. 2, Pensee cxxxv. — When anyone tells you that he belongs to 
 no party, you may be quite sure that he does not belong to yours.
 
 QUAND SUR— QUATUOR. 281 
 
 2213. Quand sur line personne on pretend se regler, 
 
 C'est par les beaux cotez qu'il lui faut ressembler. 
 
 Mol. Femme-s Savantes, 1,1. Armande loq.: 
 
 If the style of some friend you would faiu emulate, 
 
 His good points are the features you should imitate. — Ed. 
 
 *»* For the Ana of this couplet, v. Fourn. L.D.A., p. 107. 
 
 2214. Quand tout le monde a tort, tout le monde a raison. La Chaussee, 
 
 Gouvernante (1747), 1, 3. (Euvres, Paris, 1762, vol. 3, p. 84. 
 (Le President to his son, Sainville). — When all the xvo7'ld is 
 tV7'ong, all the loorld is right: meaning that the general con- 
 sensus of opinion cannot be mistaken in its estimate of facts, 
 although it may clash with particular theories. The unanimity 
 is too large to suppose the bias of an interested interpretation. 
 
 2215. Quand une fois j'ai pris ma resolution, je vais droit a mon but, 
 
 et je renverse tout de ma soutane rouge. Richelieu, ap. Fourn. 
 L.D.L., p. 256. — Once I have made up my mind, I go straight to 
 the point, and sweep everything out of my way with my red 
 soutane. 
 
 2216. Quand vous m'aurez tue, il ne me faudra que six pieds de 
 
 terre. Mathieu Mole. Biographie Universelle (1821), art. Mole 
 (Mathieu), p. 289. — When you have killed me, I shall need no more 
 than six feet of ground. Reply of Mole, President of Parliament 
 of Paris, when attempt was made to intimidate him by death 
 during the war of the Fronde. 
 
 2217. Quanti est sapere! Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 21. — What a fine thing it is to 
 
 he clever.^ 
 
 2218. Quanto quisque sibi plura negaverit, 
 
 A Dis plura feret. Nil cupientium 
 Nudus castra peto, et transfuga divitum 
 
 Partes linquere gestio. Hor. C. 3, 16, 21. 
 
 He that denies himself shall gain the more 
 
 From bounteous heaven. I strip me of my pride, 
 Desert the rich man's standard, and pass o'er 
 To hare contentment's .side. — Conington. 
 
 2219. Quare tolle jocos: non est jocus esse malignum; 
 
 Nunquam sunt grati qui nocuere sales. Sen. Epigr. 5, 17. 
 
 Mauvaise Plaisanterie. 
 
 Then cease your jokes; there lies no joke in spite: 
 The wit that wounds can ne'er be in the riglit. — Ud. 
 
 2220. Quatuor sunt maxime comprehendendje veritatis offendicuhi . . . 
 
 videHcet, fragilis et indigna' auctoritatis exemplum, consuetu- 
 dinis diuturnitas, vulgi sensus imperiti, et proprite ignorantise 
 occultatio cum ostentatione sapientiaj apparentis. Rog. Bacon,
 
 282 QUE DIABLE— QUEM RECITAS. 
 
 Opus Majus, 1, \.— lVie chief obstacles in the way of truth (or 
 causes of error) are four: viz., the lilea of an authority that does 
 not deserve the name, long-standing habit, popular prejudice, and 
 an ingrained ignoraiice that masquerades as so much knowledge. 
 
 2221. Que diable allait-il faire dans cette galere? MoL, Fourb. de 
 
 Scapin (1671), 2, 11 (Geronte loq.). — What the deuce was he 
 doing iw that galley? Said of any one who mixes himself up 
 in a business in which he is clearly out of place. Moliere took 
 the line from the Pedant joue {\%bi) of Cyrano de Bergerac, 2, 
 4 — Que diable aller faire aussi dans la galere d'un Turc ? V. 
 No. 1189. 
 
 2222. Que la Suisse soit libre, et que nos noms perissent ! Lemierre, 
 
 Guillaume Tell, 1, 1 (Tell to Melchtal). — Let our names perisJt, 
 provided Switzerland be free/ 
 
 2223. Que la terre est petite, a qui la voit des cieux ! Delille, Dithyrambe 
 
 sur I'immortalite de Fame. — IIoiv small eartli seems to him ivho 
 views it from the skies! 
 
 2224. Quel giorno piu non vi leggemmo avante. Dante, Inf. 5, 138. 
 
 — TJiat day we read not any further. Fraucesca, speaking of 
 her reading with Paolo the story of Lancelot and Guinevere. 
 
 2225. Quelque rare que soit le veritable amour, il Test encore moins 
 
 que la veritable amitie. La Rochef., § 496, p. 91 — Hov^ever 
 rare true love tnay be, it is not so uncommon as true friendship. 
 " Rarum genus ! " exclaims Cicero, speaking of friends really 
 worthy of our esteem (Am. 79), "et quidem omnia prteclara 
 rara " — A rare kind indeed! but, then, all admirable (perfect) 
 things are rare. 
 
 2226. Quelques seigneurs sans importance. Meilhac and Lud. Halevy, 
 
 Les Brigands, Operetta (1869), 2, 10. — Some lords and gentlemen 
 of no importance. Gloria Cassis, introducing himself and suite 
 to the brigand Pietro, (whom he takes for the Baron of 
 Campotasso): — " Moi d'abord, le comte de Gloria-Cassis, grand 
 d'Espagne de onzieme classe, chef reel de I'ambassade . . . Pablo 
 precepteur . . . Quelques seigneurs sans importance." 
 
 ^'221. Que messieurs les assassins commencent ! Alph. Karr, Mm. les 
 Assassins, 1885, Pref. — Let the assassin-gentlemen begin first. 
 
 Celebrated phrase (of which the author was jiartic. proud) on the question 
 of the abolition of the death-penalty. Karr himself {v. supra) refers the 
 reader to his G-uqKS of 1840, where the qu. is not to be found: but see 
 Alex. pp. 27-8. 
 
 2228. Quem recitas, meus est, O Fidentine, libellus: 
 
 Sed male quum recitas, incipit esse tuus. Mart. 1, 39. 
 
 The verse you recite, Fidentinus, is mine : 
 Piut recited so ill it begins to be thine. — Ed.
 
 QUEM RES- QUE YOULIEZ-VOUS. 283 
 
 2229. Quern res plus nimio delectavere secundse, 
 
 Mutatfe quatient. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 30. 
 
 Take too miu-li pleasure in good things, you'll feci 
 
 The slioek of adverse fortune makes yo^i ree].— '^oiiinc/ki,i. 
 
 2230. Quern sfepe transit casus aliquando invenit. 8en. Here. Fur. 328. 
 
 — Who oft escapes mishap is hit at last. 
 
 2231. Qu'est-ce que le Tiers Etat? — Tout. Qu"a-t-il ete jusqu'a 
 
 present dans Tordre politique? — Rien. Que demaude-t-il ? — A 
 etre quelque chose. [Abbe Sieyes, Paris], 3^ Edition, 1789. 
 
 — Jl'hat is the Third Estate^ — Everything. What has it been 
 hitherto in the political order? — Nothing. What does it ask? — 
 To be something. 
 
 First words of Sieyes" eelebrated yianiphlet (pub. without name of author 
 or place), which more than anything else liastened the inevitable change 
 that Avas to sweep away the old French monarchy. It was composed iu 
 1788, made its appearance in the first days of the New Year, and was 
 reprinted two or three times within the month. Successive editions 
 followed, which were circulated and read in every corner of the kingdom. 
 Ace. to L. B. de Lauraguais {Lcttrea a Mine. . . ., Paris, 1802, pp. 161-2), 
 Cham fort had hit upon a title of his own for the fortlicoming brochure, and 
 had made Sieyes a present of it. Here it is — Qn'cst-cc que le Tiers Etat? — 
 Tout. Qua-l-il! — Rien ? So tickled was he with the conceit, as to predict 
 that it would be the only tiling about the pampldet that the public would 
 remember. That the ••puritan Abbe" utilised his friend's suggestion is 
 evident, although liis own cautious modification of it, as quoted, was no 
 better, considered as a statement of fact. 
 
 2232. Questo secol morto, al quale inconibe 
 
 Tanta nebbia di tedio. Leopardi, Canzone ad Angela 
 
 Mai. — This dead age of ours, that has hanging over it so great a 
 cloud of iveariness. 
 
 2233. Que votre Jime et vos mwurs peintes dans vos ouvrages, 
 
 N'offrent jamais de vous que de nobles images. Boil. LA .P. 4, 9 1, 
 
 Men's works reflect their character: take care 
 That yours a noble heart and soul declare. — Ed. 
 
 2234. Que vouliez-vous qu'il fit centre trois? — Qu'il mourut ! Corneille, 
 
 Horace, 3, 6. 
 
 .Julie. One against three — what covhl he do? 
 
 The elder Horace. Why, die ! 
 
 Chamfort (Caracteres, i. p. 30) pretends that some one, wlio liad .seen 
 the celebrated pantomimist, Noverre, represent this famous scene in his 
 "Ballet " Les Horaces (Opera, Paris, 1777), suggested to the versatile artiste 
 ■'de faire danser les Maximes de Larochefoucanld." Casimir Delavigne, 
 in his Comidicns (1821), 1, 2, reproduces the line to describe the case of a 
 patient and his three doctors, — 
 
 Granville. lis ('■taient trois docteurs, et pourtant — 
 Pembrock. Le jianvre hoinmel 
 
 <-,|ue vouliex-vdiis ciu'il fit contrc trois? 
 Granv. ^)\\"\\ inomiit !
 
 284 QUI AMANT— QUICQUID GERIMU.S. 
 
 2235. Qui amant, ipsi sibi somnia fingunt. Virg. E. 8, 108. — People in 
 
 love imagine dreams of their oion. 
 
 2236. Quia me vestigia terrent 
 
 Omnia te adversum spectantia, nulla retrorsum. Hor.Ep. 1, 1, 74. 
 
 I'm friglitened at those footsteps: every track 
 
 Leads to your home, but ne'er a one leads back. — Conington. 
 
 Reply of the fox to the sick lion who invited him into his den. From 
 the above has been formed the phrase Vestigia nulla retrorsum, "No 
 stepping back again," "'Retreat is impossible." Motto of Hampden, and 
 of the Buckinghamshire regiment which he raised in the Great Rebellion. 
 
 2237. Qui asinum non potest, stratum csedit. Prov. (Petron. 45, 8). — 
 
 Jle who caniiof touch the ass, heats the housings. If you cannot 
 find the real culprit, avenge j'ourself on the nearest, and gener- 
 ally most unoffending object. 
 
 2238. Qui Bavium non odit, amet tua carmina, Msevi; 
 
 Atque idem jungat vulpes, et mulgeat hircos. Virg. E. 3, 90. 
 
 Who hates not Bavius, may love IMrevius' notes; 
 
 And let the same yoke wolves, and milk he goats. — Ed. 
 
 2239. Qui cavet, ne decipiatur, vix cavet, quum etiam cavet. 
 
 Etiam quum cavisse ratus est, saepe is cautor captus est. Plaut. 
 Capt. 2, 2, 5 (Hegio loq.). — He ivho is on his guard against 
 deception, is scarce ivary enough even at his irariest: even when 
 he iliinks ]ie!s safe, lie's not so clever hut what he^s often caught. 
 
 2240. Quicquid ages igitur, magna spectabere scena, Ov. Ep. 3, 1, 59. 
 
 — Whatever therefore yoit, do, will be displayed upon a large 
 stage. You will have a fine field for your talents. 
 
 2241. Quicquid agunt homines, votuiii, tiuior, ira, voluptas, 
 
 Gaudia, discursus, nostri est farrago libelli. Juv. 1, 85. 
 
 All that men do — their wishes, fear, and rage, 
 Pleasure, joy, bustle, crowd my motley page. — Ed. 
 
 (Motto of first forty numbers of the TatUr, 1709.) 
 
 2242. Quicquid delirant reges, plectuntur Achivi. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 14. 
 
 Let kings go mad and blunder as they may, 
 
 The people in the end are sure to pay. — Conington. 
 
 Cf. Humiles laborant ubi potentes dissident. Pha^dr. 1, 30, 1. — Humble 
 folk arc iu danger when great ones fall out. A new apjdication was found 
 for the qu. , with reference to the power wielded by the Fourth Estate, when 
 the German Emperor, William IL, recalled the saying of Bismarck that 
 "The windows which our Press smashes, we shall have to pay for." (V. 
 Times, Jan. 23, 1900.) Almost every journal within the Kaiser's 
 dominions was teeming at the time with acrimonious attacks upon the 
 policy of England in S. Africa, and the reproof was intended to put some 
 check upon the reckless malevolence thus displayed. 
 
 2243. Quicquid gerimus, fortuna vocatur. Luc. 5, 292. — All our exploits 
 
 are put doion to luck.
 
 QUICQUID IN— QUID DOMINI. 285 
 
 2244. Quicquid in his igitur vitii lude cai'iiien habebit. 
 
 Emendatui'us, si licuisset, eiat. 
 
 Ov. M. 1, Epigr. 5. — Whatever J'au/ts may be found in this 
 unpolished ]}oem, the author icould have corrected had time alhnved^ 
 
 2245. Quicunque turpi fraude semel innotuit, 
 
 Etiamsi verum dicit, amittit fidem. 
 
 Phaidr. 1,10, 1. — 7'Ae man lohu has once been caught out in 
 a shameful J'alsehood is not believed eveti if he tell the trtith. 
 
 From this, by way of Von Nicolay's poem of Der Liigner, has been formed 
 tlie current German distich {v. Biichni. p. 41.')): 
 
 Wer einnial Uigt, deni glaubt man niclit, 
 Selbst dann, wenn er die Wahrheit spricht. 
 
 Who once has lied, no man believes, 
 Though he speak truly, nor deceives. — M/. 
 
 2246. Qui Curios simulant, et Bacchanalia vivunt. Juv. 2, 3. — Who 
 
 (ijfect the principles of the Ctirii, and live like Bacchanals. 
 M. Curius Dentatus (Conqueror of Pyrrhus), e.g., was noted for 
 the simplicity of his life. 
 
 2247. Quid agis, dulcissime rerum ? Hor. S. 1, 9, 4. — How are yon^ 
 
 stceetest of creatures ? 
 
 2248. Quid brevi fortes jaculamur 'xvo 
 
 Mvilta '] quid terras aHo calentes 
 Sole mutamus ? patria; quis exsul 
 
 Se quoque fugit ? Hor. C. 2, Ui, 17. 
 
 AVith life so short, why such vast aims and high ? 
 Why seek new climes, warm'd l)y another sun '. 
 What exile, tho' his fatherland he tly, 
 Himself can also shun ? — E<L 
 
 2249. Quid crastina volveret ?etas 
 
 Scire nefas homini. Stat. Theb. 3, 5G2. 
 
 \\'hat coming ages may unfold, 
 
 To mortal man may not be told. — Ed. 
 
 2250. Quid datur a Divis felici optatius hora? Cat. 62, 30. — What better 
 
 boon can Heaven bestoia than, the hapjnj nick of time? 
 
 2251. Quid deceat, (^uid uoii, obhti. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 62, — "Lost to all 
 
 self-respect, all sense of shame." — Conington. So also, on 
 observing the; proprieties in composition. Quid deceat, quid 
 non, quo virtus, quo ferat error. Id. A. P. 308. — Good taste or 
 not; knowledge, or the reverse. 
 
 2252. Quid, de quoque viro, et cui dicas, ssepe caveto. Hor. Ep. 1,18, 68. 
 
 Beware, if tliere is room 
 For warning, what you mention, and to whom.- Conington. 
 
 'I'lb'o. Quid domini faciant audent (juum talia fures? Virg. E. 3, 16. — 
 What can the masters do, n-hen their own. servants take to 
 thieving ?
 
 286 QUID ENIM— QUID NON MIRACULO. 
 
 2254. Quid enim contendat hirondo 
 
 Cycneis? Lucret. 3, 6. 
 
 For how sliould swallows with the swan contend ? 
 
 2255. Quid enim ratione timemus 
 
 Aut cnpimus ? quid tarn dextro pede concipis, ut te 
 Conatus non jDoeniteat votique peracti? Juv. 10, 4. 
 
 For what, with reason, do we seek or shun ? 
 What plan, how happily soe'er begun. 
 But, finished, we our own success lament, 
 And rue the pains so fatally misspent ? — Gifford. 
 
 3256. Quid enim salvis infamia nummis? Juv. 1, 48. — What matters 
 disgrace provided the money is safe? 
 
 2257. Quid est dulcius otio litterato'? Cic. Tusc. 5, 36, 105.— TT/iai; is 
 
 sweeter than literary leiswe? 
 
 2258. Quid faciunt pauci contra tot millia fortes? Ov. F. 2, 229. — What 
 
 ran a few gallant felloivs do against so many thousand? 
 
 2260. Quid lea:es sine moribus Vanas proficiunt? Hor. C. 3, 24, 35. 
 
 And what are laws, unless obeyed 
 
 In the same spirit they were made ? — Fraiids (altered). 
 
 2261. Quid me alta silentia cogis Rumpere"? Virg. A. 10, 63. — Why 
 force me to break this j)ent-up silence ? 
 
 2262. Quid, mea quum pugnat sententia secum ? 
 
 Quod petiit, spernit; repetit, quod nuper omisif? 
 
 ^stuat et vitse discouvenit ordine toto ? Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 97. 
 
 How, if my mind's inconsequent ? Rejects 
 What late it longed for, what it loath'd afiects ? 
 Shifts every moment, with itself at strife. 
 And makes a chaos of an ordered life ? — Conington. 
 
 2263. Quid mentem traxisse polo, quid profuit altum 
 
 Erexisse caput, pecudum si more pererrant? 
 
 Claud. Rapt. Pros. 3, 41. — What are men the better for 
 deriving a sotd from heaven, and for being able to raise their 
 countenance aloft, if they go astray after the manner of brute 
 beasts ? 
 
 2264. Quid minuat curas, quid te tibi reddat amicum, 
 
 Quid pure tranquillet, honos, an dulce lucellum, 
 An secretum iter et fallentis semita vitse 1 
 
 Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 101. — (^Ascertain) the secret which ivill relieve 
 your cares, put yoti on good terms icith yourself, and give you 
 real peace of mind? Is it to be found in fame, or pleasant gains? 
 Or in a retired and hidden path of life? 
 
 2265. Quid non miraculo est quum primum in notitiam venit? Quam 
 
 multa fieri non posse, prius quam sint facta judicantur 1
 
 QUID NON MORTALIA— QUID ROM^. 287 
 
 Plin. 7, 1. — What is there that does not seem ivonderfid the first 
 time it becomes knoioi? /low many things are pronounced 
 impossible until they hare been accomplished ? 
 
 2266. Quid nun mortalia pectoiu cogis, 
 
 Auri sacra fames? ^ii'g- A. 3, 5(j. 
 
 Fell lust of gold ! abhoired, accurst ! 
 
 What will not luan to slake such thirst i — Conington. 
 
 2267. Quid novi ex Africa] — What novelty (or neivs) from Africa? 
 
 I'lin}-, 8, 16 (17), quotes the " vulgare Gi£eci;\j dictum, Semper Airicani 
 ali(|uid novi atferve," {Africa is always bringing us smnething new), 
 cviilently referring to the ael Xi^^rj cpepet n Kaivbv, ('itod in Arist. Hist. 
 Auinialium, 8, 28, 7. 
 
 2268. Quid numeras annos? vixi niaturior annis. 
 
 Acta senem faciunt ; luvc nunieranda tibi. Ov. Liv. 447. 
 
 Why number years .' His years man oft outstrips. 
 "Tis deeds give age : let these Ik? on your lips. — Ed. 
 
 2269. Quid obseratis auribus fundis preces ? Hor. Epod. 17, 53. — Wliy 
 
 do you pour your prayers iuto ears that are sealed against your 
 petition ? 
 
 2270. Quid oportet 
 
 Nos facere, a vulgo longe lateque remotos 1 Hor. S. 1, 6, 17. 
 
 Say, how shall we, who differ far and wide 
 
 From the mere vulgar, this gi-eat point decide ? — Francis. 
 
 2271. Quidquid pr;>3cipies, esto brevis; ut cito dicta 
 
 Percipiant aninii dociles, teneantque fideles. 
 
 Omne supervacuum pleno de pectore manat. Hor. A. P. 335. 
 
 Wiiene'er you lecture, be concise: the soul 
 Takes in short maxims, and retains them whole ; 
 Rut pour in water when the vessel's filled. 
 It simply dribbles over and is spilled. — Conington. 
 
 '2212. (c^uidquid sub terra est, in apricum proferet setas. Hor. Ep. 
 1, 6, 24. — Time brings to light whate'er the earth conceals. 
 
 2273. Quid quisque vitet, nunquam homini satis 
 
 Cautum est in lioras. 
 
 Hor. C. 2, 13, 13. — J/an never takes suj/icient precaicfion to 
 shun the dangers of the hour. 
 
 2274. Quid rides ( Mutato nomine de te 
 
 Fabula narratur. Hor. 8. 1, 1. 69. 
 
 Wherefore do you laugh '! 
 Change but the name, of thee the tale is told. — Francis. 
 
 2275. Quid Roma) faciam? mentiri nescio: librum 
 
 Si inalus est, nequeo laudare et poscere. Juv. 3, 41. 
 
 Wliat should I do at Home f I cannot lie. 
 
 If a book's bad, I'll neither praise, nor buy. — Ed.
 
 288 QUID SI NUNC— QUID TIBI. 
 
 2276. Quid si nunc ccelum ruat ? Prov. ap. Ter. Heaut. 4, 3, 41. — What 
 
 if the sky ivere to fall non-l Improbabilities. 
 
 2277. Quid sit futurum eras fuge quserere, et 
 
 Quern sors dierum cunque dabit, luero 
 Appone. Hor. C. 1, 9, 13. 
 
 Oh ! ask not what the luoni will liriii<^, 
 
 But count as gain each day that chance 
 May give you. — Conington. 
 
 2278. Quid tam difficile quaui in plurinioruni contruversiis dijudicandis, 
 
 ab omnibus diligi .' Consequeris tamen, ut eos ipsos quos contra 
 statuas, tequos placatosque dimittas : itaque efficis ut, quum 
 grati<e causa nihil facias, omnia tamen sint grata quse facis. 
 Cic. Or. 10, 34. — What could he more difficult than that the judge 
 xvho has to decide a multitude of cases should he universally 
 esteemed? You, however, succeed in leaoiiuj a sense of justice 
 and satisf action even u-ith those ayainst ichotn judgment is 
 given; so that though you do nothing by favour, all that yon 
 do is favourahly received. This high encomium, originally 
 addressed to M. T. Brutvis, was as happily as deservedly 
 applied to Baron Bramwell on his retirement from tlie Bench 
 (1881) by L. C. J. Coleridge. 
 
 2279. Quid te exempta juvat spinis de pluribus una? Hor. Ep. 2,2,212. 
 
 Where is the gain in pulling from the mind 
 
 One thorn, if all tlie rest remain behind? — Conington. 
 
 2280. Quid te vana juvant misera? ludibria charta? 1 
 
 Hoc lege, quod possit dicere vita, Meum est. Mart. 10, 4, 7. 
 
 Why with such silly trash your mind debase? 
 
 Read what 3-our conscience echoes — .Just my ease .' — E(L 
 
 2281. Quid tibi cum pelago ? Terra contenta fuisses. Ov. Am. 3, 8, 49. 
 
 — What busi7iess had you icith the sea? You might have been 
 content with, the land. 
 
 2282. Quid tibi tantopere est, mortalis, quod nimis segreis 
 
 Luctibus indulges ? quid mortem congemis ac fles ? 
 
 Nam gratum fuerit tibi vita anteacta priorque, 
 
 Et non omnia, pertusum congesta quasi in vas, 
 
 Commoda perfluxere atque ingrata interiere; 
 
 Quur non, ut plenus vitte conviva, recedis 
 
 u3Equo animoque capis securam, stulte, quietem ? Lucret. 3, 946. 
 
 Why this deep grief, poor child of mortal breath, 
 Why tliis sad weeping at the thought of death? 
 If lile has had its joys, and has not all 
 Kun thro' a sieve, but can some sweets recall ; 
 Why dost thou not, like a replenished guest, 
 Rise, foolish one, and calmly take thy rest? — Ed,
 
 QUID TRISTES— QUI FINEM. 289 
 
 2283. Quid tristes querimoniie, 
 
 Si non supplicio culpa reciditur 1 Hor. C. 3, 24, 33. 
 
 AVbat can sad complaints avail 
 Unless sharp justice kill the taint of sin ? — Conington. 
 
 2284. Quid verum atque decens euro et rogo et omnis in hoc sum. 
 
 Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 11. — Truth and taste, this is what occupies me, 
 what I am in search of and wholly absorbed in. 
 
 2285. Quid victor gaudesi Hsec te victoria perdet! 
 
 Heu quanto regnis nox stetit una tuis ! Ov. F. 2, 811. 
 
 The Rape of Lucrecc. 
 
 Why, conqueror, boast? this victory all has lost: 
 How much a single night thy realm has cost! — Ed. 
 
 2286. Quid voveat dulci matricula niajus alumno, 
 
 Qui sapere, et fari ut possit quas sentiat, et cui 
 
 Gratia, fama, valetudo contingat abunde, 
 
 Et mundus victus, non deficients crumenal Hor. Ep. 1, 4, 8. 
 
 What could fond nurse wish more fur her sweet pet 
 Than friends, good looks, and health without a let, 
 A shrewd clear head, a tongue to speak his mind, 
 A seemly hoiisehold, and a purse well lined.- — Conington. 
 
 2287. Qui e nuce nuculeum esse volt frangit nucem. Plaut. Cure. 
 
 1, 1, 55. — WJio tvould eat tlie kernel must first break the shell. 
 No advantage is to be gained without effort. Cf. '" II n'y a pas 
 d'omelette sans casser des ceufs." 
 
 2288. Qui est-ce qui ne I'aimerait pas ? il est si vicieux. Album Perdu, 
 
 p. 97. — W}io can help loving Jiinnl He is so essentially vicious. 
 Said of Talleyrand. 
 
 2289. Qui est maitre de sa soif est maitre de sa sante. Prov. — He who 
 
 is master of his thirst, is master of his health. 
 
 2290. Quieta movere magna merces videbatur. Sail. C. 21. — To upset 
 
 tJie settled order of things, they thought a handsome offer. The 
 bribe held out (with other inducements) by Catiline to the 
 following of desperadoes, young patrician profligates and gaol- 
 birds, whom he was rallying round the standard of his conspiracy. 
 For the reverse, "quieta non movere," see No. 1514. 
 
 2291. Qui facit per alium facit per se. Law Max. — He who does an act 
 
 through the meditim of another party is in laio considered as 
 doing it himself- — Broome, p. 784. The maxim seems to be an 
 abbrev. of Qui facit per alium est perinde ac si faciat per se 
 ipsnim. Boniface VIII., Liber Sextus Decretalium ("TheSext"), 
 Lib. V. tit. XX., de Regulis Juris, 72. 
 
 2292. Qui finem quseris amoris, 
 
 (Cedit amor rebus) res age; tutus eris. 
 
 Ov. li. A. 143. — You seek to bring your love-making to an 
 
 T
 
 290 QUI FINGIT— QUI ME DELIVRERA. 
 
 end. Then, since love and business don't agree, be occupied and 
 you will be safe. 
 
 2293. Qui fingit sacros auio vel marmore vultus, 
 
 Non facit ille deos: qui rogat, ille facit. Mart. 8, 24, 5. 
 
 He makes no gods who carves in gold or stone ; 
 The man who worships makes the gods alone. — Ed. 
 
 2294. Qui fit, Maecenas, ut nemo, quam sibi sortem 
 
 Seu ratio dederit, seu fors objecerit, ilia 
 
 Contentus vivat; laudet diversa sequentes? Hor. S. 1, 1, 1. 
 
 How comes it, say, Ma?.cenas, if you can 
 
 That none will live like a contented man 
 
 Where chance or choice directs, but each must praise 
 
 The folk who pass through life by other ways 1 — Conine/ton. 
 
 2295. Qui genus jactat suum, 
 
 Aliena laudat. Sen. Here. Fur. 340. 
 
 Whoso boasteth of his birth, 
 Praises but another's worth. — Ed. 
 
 2296. Qui homo mature qu^esivit pecuniam, 
 
 Nisi earn mature parcit, mature esurit. 
 
 Plaut. Cure. 3, 1, 10. — Jle who has got wealth betimes, unless 
 he save betimes, will come to want betimes. 
 
 2297. Qui jacet in terra non habet unde cadat. Alauus de Insulis, 
 
 Doetrinale Altum, seu Lib. Parabolarum, Daventry (Jac. de 
 Breda), 1492, 8vo, p. 8 (no pagination). — Who lies upon the 
 ground can fall no lower. 
 
 This line being quoted — with the variation of Qui 2^1'ocumhit humi, for 
 Qui jacet in terra — by Charles I. to M. Pomponne de Bellie\Te (the French 
 minister), who was for the king's flying, tlie ambassador replied, "Sire, on 
 pent lui faire tomber la tete." Opuscules de M. Louis Du Four de Longue- 
 rue, Yverdon, 1784, vol. 2, pp. 260-1. Cf. Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, 
 Pt. 2: "He that is down needs fear no fall;" and Butler, Hudibras, 
 1, 3, 876: "He that is down can fall no lower." 
 
 2298. Qui me commorit, melius non tangere, elamo, 
 
 Flebit, et insignis tota cantabitur urbe. Hor. S. 2, 1, 45. 
 
 But should one seek 
 To quarrel with me, you shall hear him shriek. 
 Don't say I gave no warning: up and down 
 He shall be trolled and chorussed thro' the town. — Conington. 
 
 2299. Qui me delivrera des Grecs et des Romains? Berchoux, Elegie 
 
 (1801), (Euvres (Michaud),1829, vol. 4, p. 107.— IFAo will deliver 
 me from the Greeks and Bomans? 
 
 Like Mr Blimber's young gentlemen, Berchoux sufl'ered much from 
 "this terrible people, these implacable enemies" of youth, who embittered 
 his early days, and even pursued him in later life in the masterpieces of 
 Eacine and Corneille. A little below he aposti'ophises the whole "Race 
 d' Agamemnon, qui ne finit jamais!" and either line is capable of more 
 than one humorous application.
 
 QUI MEDICE— QUINTILI. 291 
 
 2300. Qui medice vivit, misere vivit. Prov. — He who lives by medical 
 
 presc7''iptio7i, leads a miserable life. 
 
 2301. Qui mores hominum multorum vidit, et urbes. Hor. A. P. 142. 
 
 Ulysses. 
 Who many towns and men and manners saw. — Ud. 
 
 2302. Qui n'a pas I'esprit de son iige, 
 
 De son age a tout le malheur. 
 
 Volt. Stances k Mme. du Chatelet (1741). 
 
 Who hicks the spirit of his age, 
 
 Has nought but its unhappiness. — Ed. 
 
 2303. Qui n'a plus qu'un moment a vivre, 
 
 N'a plus lien a dissimuler. 
 
 Philippe Quinault, Atys, 1, 6. Tragedie, n.p. (Ballard), 1738, 
 p. 11 (Atys to Sangaride). — He tvho has but a mom^ent to live, has 
 no cause for dissembling. 
 
 2304. Qui ne sait dissimuler, ne sait regner. Max. of Louis XI. — He 
 
 who does not know Ihoxv to dissemble, knows not lioio to reign. 
 
 Speaking of his son and successor, Charles VIII., the king remarked, 
 "II en saura toujours assez, s'il retient Lien cette maxime: qui nc salt dis- 
 simuler,^' etc. (Roclie et Cliasles, Hist, de France, Paris, 1847, voL 2, p. 30). 
 Richelieu, or the playwright who wrote under his patronage, makes the 
 "king of Ijithynia" say, "Savoir dissimuler est le savoir des rois" — 
 Dissimulation is the art of kings (Richelieu, Miravie, 1, 2, in Theatre 
 Franr^ais, Lyon, 1780, vol. 4, p. 22). 
 
 2305. Qui nil molitur inepte. Hor. A. P. 140. — One ?vho never turns 
 
 ont foolish work. Said of Homer. 
 
 2306. Qui nil potest sperare, despei-et nihil. Sen. Med. 163. — Who 
 
 nought can hope, should nought despair. 
 
 2307. Qui nolet fieri desidicsus, amet. Ov. Am. 1 , 9, 40. — If any man 
 
 wish to escape idleness, let him fall in love. 
 
 2308. Qui non est hodie, eras minus aptus erit. Ov. R A. 94. — He 
 
 Ti'ho is not ready to-day, will be less ready to-morrow. 
 
 2309. Qui non vetat peccare, quum possit, jubet. Sen. Troad. 295. 
 
 — He tvho does not forbid wrong-doing, when he could do so, 
 enjoins it. 
 
 2310. Quintili Vare, redde legiones. Suet. Aug. 23. — Quintilius Varus, 
 
 give me back my legions! 
 
 In the year 9 a.d. , Arminius (Hermann), chief of the German tribe of 
 the Cherusci, gave battle to P. Quintilius Varus, the Iloman commander, 
 in the Iljurg Valley, near Osnabriick. The whole of tlu^ imj^'rial forces 
 (15,000) were aiiniliilated, and Varus destroyed himself. When tlie news 
 readied the court, Augustus was almost l)eside himself with grief. For 
 months he kept calling to the dead Varus to give him back his lost 
 legions, and tlie anniversary of the disaster was ever after observed as a 
 day of mourning. A "legion" equalleil 5000 men; lialf a modern 
 "division."
 
 292 QUI NUNC— QUIS EST. 
 
 2311. Qui nunc it per iter tenebricosum 
 
 Uluc unde negant redire quemquam. Cat. 3, 11. 
 
 Who now is journeying down that darksome track, 
 From whence they say no traveller comes back. — Ed. 
 
 2312. Qui parcit virgse odit filium. Vulg. Prov, xiii. 24. — He that 
 
 spareth his rod, hateth his son. 
 
 2313. Qui peccat ebrius luat sobrius. Law Max. — He that is guilty of 
 
 an offence when he is drunk, shall pay the penalty thereof when 
 he is sober. 
 
 2314. Qui peut avec les plus rares talents . . . n'etre pas convaincu de 
 
 son inutilite, quand il considere qu'il laisse en mourant un 
 monde ou tant de gens se trouvent pour le remplacer? La Bruy. 
 cap. 2 (Merite personnel), init. — Talents, even of the rarest kind, 
 should not blind a man to the fact of his own insignificance, when 
 he considers the numbers of men that can supply the vacancy 
 caused by his death. Again (id. ibid., ad fin.), "II n'y a guere 
 d'homme ... si necessaire aux siens, qu'il n'ait de quoi se faire 
 moins regretter." Wisest among the moralist's wise reflections, 
 and well deserving a place in the thoughts of the self-important ! 
 The world does not own, nor has it room for the " necessary 
 man " : in church or in state, even the most inefficient person 
 can be replaced. 
 
 2315. Qui que tu sois, voici ton maitre; 
 
 II Test, le fut, ou le doit etre. 
 
 Volt. Poe's. Melees, 41 (Pantheon, vol. 2). 
 hiscription for a Bust of Cupid. 
 See here your master, be you who you may! 
 He is, or was, or shall be yours one day. — Ed, 
 
 2316. Qui recte vivendi prorogat horam, 
 
 Rusticus expectat dum defluat amnis; at ille 
 
 Labitur et labetur in omne volubilis sevum. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 41. 
 
 Procrastination, 
 He who puts off the time for mending, stands 
 A clodpoU by the stream with folded hands. 
 Waiting till all the water be gone past ; 
 But it will run and run while time shall last. — Conington. 
 
 2317. Qui rit Vendredi, Dimanche pleurera. Racine, Plaideurs, sc. 1 
 
 (Monologue du petit Jean). — He who laughs Friday, will weep 
 Sunday. 
 
 2318. Quis desiderio sit pudor aut modus 
 
 Tarn cari capitis] Hor. C. 1, 24, 1. 
 
 Why blush to let our tears unmeasured fall 
 For one so dear? — Conington. 
 
 2319. Qui se sent galeux se gratte. Prov. — Whom the cap fits, let him 
 
 ivear it. 
 
 2320. Quis est enim, qui totum diem jaculans, non aliquando collineet? 
 
 Cic. Div. 2, 59, 121. — Who is there loho is shooting all day long
 
 QUIS FALLERE— QUISQUIS. 293 
 
 h^lt icill sometimes hit the mark? Of happy guesses, luckj' 
 prophecies, etc. 
 
 2321. Quis fallere possit amantem? Vh'g. A. 4, 296. — Who could deceive 
 
 a lover? 
 
 2321a. Quis furor est census corpore ferre suo ! Ov. A. A. 3, 172. — What 
 madness to carry all one's income on one's hack! Extravagant 
 dress. 
 
 2322. Qui sibi semitam non sapiunt, alteri monstrant viam. 
 
 Quibu' divitias pollicentur, ab eis dracumam ipsi petunt. 
 De his divitiis sibi deducant dracumam, reddant csetera. 
 
 Enn. Telamo, Eib. 1, 61. — They don't know 
 the way themselves, and fretend to show it to others. They 
 jjTomise wealth to those they are glad enough to get a shilling 
 from. I say, let them take the shilling out of this promised 
 wealth, and hand over the balance/ On astrologers, fortune- 
 tellers, quacks, impostors, etc. 
 
 2323. Quisnam igitur liberl Sapiens qui sibi imperiosus; 
 
 Quern neque pauperies neque mors neque vincula terrent; 
 
 Responsare cupidinibus, contemnere honores 
 
 Fortis, et in sei{)SO totus teres atque rotundus. Hor. S. 2, 7, 83. 
 
 Who then is free ? The sage who self restrains ; 
 Who fears nor poverty, nor death, nor chains ; 
 Who curbs desire, honours can despise, 
 And, free from crotchets, on himself relies. — Ed. 
 
 2324. Quis nescit, primam esse historise legem, ne quid falsi dicere 
 
 audeaf? deinde ne quid veri non audeat? ne qua suspicio gratise 
 sit in scribendo? ne qua simultatis'? Cic. de Or. 2, 15, 62. 
 — The first duty of a historian is not to dare to say anything that 
 is false; the secorid, to supjyress nothing that is true: and to guard 
 at once against all suspicions either of partiality or of resentment. 
 
 2325. Quisque suos patimur Manes: exinde per amplum 
 
 Mittimur Elysium, et pauci Iseta arva tenemus. Virg. A. 6, 743. 
 
 PurgatorT). 
 
 Each for himself, we all sustain 
 
 The durance of our ghostly pain ; 
 
 Then to Elysium we repair. 
 
 The few, and breathe the lilissful air. — Conington. 
 
 2326. Quis, quid, ubi, quibus auxiliis, cur, quomodo, quando? — Who, 
 
 what, where, by what means, why, hoir, ivhen ? A doggerel 
 m,emoria technica containing all the possible parts into which 
 any subject may be divided for analysis. 
 
 2327. Quisquis amat dictis absentem rodore vitam, 
 
 Hanc mensam indignam novcrit esse sibi. 
 
 St August. Vita, vol. x. p. 183 C. 
 
 He that is wont to slan(U>r absent men, 
 Shall never at this table sit again. — Dr Neale.
 
 294 QUIS SCIT— QUI UTUNTUR. 
 
 Possidius, Bp. of Calama, his disciple and biographer, says (in above 
 reference) that St Augustine had these lines inscribed on the common 
 board at which he entertained guests and visitors, and that he refused to 
 remain at table witli them if they infringed the rule. 
 
 2328. Quis scit an adjiciant hodiernse crastina summse 
 
 Tempora Di superi? Hor. C. 4, 7, 17. — Who hiows if God nnll 
 add a inorrow to the total of to-day ? 
 
 2329. Quis tulerit Gracchos de seditione querentes? Juv. 2, 24. 
 
 Who'd bear to hear the Gracchi chide sedition? 
 
 ' ' The Gracchi " are, of course, the two famous brothers, Tib. Sempronius 
 (b. 168 B.C.) and Caius Sempronius (b. 159 B.C.), both tribunes, and both 
 far-sighted reformers and defenders of the rights of the people. They rank 
 among the most illustrious statesmen that Rome produced, and can well 
 afford the foolish calumny of the satirist. The line applies to those who 
 are found loudly denouncing any line of action for which they are them- 
 selves chiefly notorious, — " Satan rebuking sin." 
 
 2330. Qui stupet in titulis et imaginibus. Hor. S. 1, 6, 17. — The 
 
 " people," lohom a title or a coronet strikes dumb. It is said 
 that an Englishman " dearly loves a lord," and it would seem 
 that the foible was just as prevalent in the Rome of the first 
 century as it is in the London of to-day. 
 
 2331. Qui tacet consentire videtur. Law Max. in Corpus Canon. 
 
 Jur. (Liber Sextus Decretal., lib. 5, tit. 12, reg 43). — Silence gives 
 consent In Euripides (Iph. in Aul. 1142), Clytemnestra says, 
 ai'To 8i triyav ofioXoyovvros ecm' crov — Your silence is a sign that 
 you consent. 
 
 2332. Qui terret plus ipse timet : soi's ista tyrannis 
 
 Convenit. Claud IV. Cons. Hon. 290. 
 
 Who causes fear, himself shall suffer worse: 
 Such ever is the tyrant's fitting curse. — Ucl. 
 
 2333. Qui timide rogat, Docet negare. Sen. Hipp. 593. — He who asks 
 
 timidly, courts a refusal. Claims urged Avith confidence are 
 the most likely to be successful. 
 
 2334. Qui trop embrasse, mal etreint. Prov. — Who grasps too much, 
 
 will hold but ill. A man allowed to take as many sovereigns 
 out of a bag as he could hold, vvould probably grasp more than 
 he could grip. He who attempts too much, as a rule fails. 
 
 Quitard (p. 362) speaks of a statue erected to Buflfon with the epigraph, 
 Naturam amplcditur omnem, '"he embraces the whole of nature"; to 
 which a wit added, Qui trop embrasse mal etreint, and the inscription was 
 accordingly altered. 
 
 2335. Qui utuntur vino vetere, sapientes puto, 
 
 Et qui libenter veteres spectant fabulas. Plant. Cas. Prol. 5. 
 
 Old Wine, old Boohs, old Friends. 
 Those who like tlieir wine old, 1 call them wise, 
 And so are they who like old comedies. — Ed.
 
 QUI VIT— QUOD SEMPER. 295 
 
 2336. Qui vit sans folie, n'est pas si sage qu'il le croit. La Rochef., 
 
 § 214, p. 57. — He rvho never plays the fool sometimes is not as toise 
 as he thinks. Solemnity and stupidity often go together. 
 
 2337. Quocunque aspicio, nihil est nisi mortis imago. Ov. T. 1, 11, 23. 
 
 Turn wliere I nia}', look where I will, 
 Pictures of death confront me still. — Ed. 
 
 2338. Quod ab initio non valet in tractu temporis non convalescit. 
 
 Law Max. — That fvhich ivas void from the beginning does not 
 become valid by lajjse of time. 
 
 2339. Quodcunque ostendis mihi sic, incredulus odi. Hor. A. P. 188. 
 
 If scenes like these before nij' eyes be thrust, 
 
 They shock belief and generate disgust. — Coningtmi. 
 
 2340. Quod est absurdum (or Q.E.A.). — Which is abstird. Argument 
 
 in logic or in mathematics, in which the opposite view is 
 refuted by demonstration of its absurdity, and tex-med there- 
 fore a Reductio ad absurdum. 
 
 2341. Quod facis, fac citius. Vulg. Joann. cap. 13, 27. — What thou 
 
 doest, do quickly. 
 
 2342. Quod medicorum est 
 
 Promittunt medici, tractant fabrilia fabri. 
 
 Scribimus indocti doctique poemata j)assim. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 115. 
 
 Doctors prescribe, who understand the rules, 
 
 And only workmen handle workmen's tools : 
 
 But literate and illiterate, those who can, 
 
 And those who can't, write verses to a man. — Sir T, Martin. 
 
 2343. Quod non es, simula, Ov. R. A. 497. — Feign to be that, which you 
 
 are not. 
 
 2344. Quod non vetat lex, hoc vetat fieri pudor. Sen. Troad. 335. — 
 
 What tliough the law allows it, jyropriety forbids. 
 
 2345. Quod satis est cui contingit nihil amplius optet. Hor. Ep, 1,2, 4G. 
 
 Having got 
 What will suffice you, seek no happier lot. — Coniiigton. 
 
 2346. Quod scripsi, scripsi. Vulg. Joann. 20, 22. — What I have written, 
 
 I have written. 
 
 2347. Quod semper, quod ubique, et quod.ab omnibus creditum est. 
 
 Vine. Lirin., Commonitor, c. 2. — What has always, everywhere, 
 and by all been believed. 
 
 "In the Catholic Church," says Vincent, "great care must be taken 
 that we hold Quod semper, qvx)d ubique, et quod ah omnihus creditum est." 
 The words may be taken as a general definition of the teaching of 
 Christianity. To require the literal application of this theological axiom 
 to every ])oint of tlie received Faith, would be to destroy its force. No 
 doctrine, not excepting that of the Huly Trinity itself, could stand such a
 
 296 QUOD SI DEFICIANT— QUOD SIS. 
 
 test. It would imply, rather, the general concurrence of the Church's 
 teaching with what has been implicitly believed or explicitly defined from 
 the beginning; and, negatively, the absence of all conflicting statements 
 the other way. "The Rule of Vincent is not of a mathematical or demon- 
 strative cliaracter, but moral, and requires practical judgment and good 
 sense to apply it." Newman (Card.), Lectures on the Prophetical Office of 
 the Church (1837), pp. 68-9, ed. 2. 
 
 2348. Quod si deficiant vires, audacia certe 
 
 Laus erit; in magnis et voluisse sat est. Prop. 2, 10, 5. 
 
 The Will for the Deed. 
 
 Though you should fail, I'll praise your courage still ; 
 Enough, in great things, e'en to show the will. — Ed. 
 
 Est nobis voluisse satis ; nee munera parva 
 
 Respueris. Tibullus 4, 1. 1 . — Let the 'ivill stand for the deed, and 
 despise not gifts though small, 
 
 Ut desint vires tamen est laudanda voluntas. Ov. Ep. 3, 4, 79.— 
 Though the power he wanting, yet the will deserves praise. 
 
 Ut jam nil pnvstes, animi sum factus amici 
 
 Debitor, et meritum velle juvare voco. Ov. Ep. 4, 8, 5. — Though 
 
 you cannot give me any assistance, I am still indebted for your friendly dis- 
 position, and I consider the willingness to help a merit. 
 
 2349. Quod si in hoc erro, quod animos hominum immortales esse 
 
 credam, lubenter erro; nee mihi hunc errorem quo delector, 
 dum vivo, extorqueri volo. Cic. Sen. 23, 85. — But if I am mis- 
 taken in my belief of the soufs immortality, I am glad to be 
 mistaken, nor shall anyone rob me of the j^leasing delusion as long 
 as I live. 
 
 2350. Quod si mea numina non sunt 
 
 Magna satis, dubitem baud equidem implorare quod usquam est. 
 Flectere si nequeo superos Acberonta movebo. Virg. A. 7, 310. 
 
 If strength like mine be yet too weak, 
 
 I care not whose the aid I seek : 
 
 What choice 'twixt under and above? 
 
 If heaven be firm, the shades .shall move. — Conington. 
 
 "If the gods of Elysium will not help me, I must have recourse to the 
 powers of the lower world." This is the speech of Juno, when she turned 
 to the Furies to stay the onward progress of jEneas. The words have been 
 applied to any appeal from a higher to a lower tribunal— from the Crown 
 to the nation, from the Upper House to the Lower, from Parliament to tiie 
 people, from ministers to the mob. 
 
 2351. Quod sis, esse velis, nihilque malis: 
 
 Summum nee metuas diem, uec optes. Mart. 10, 47, 12. 
 
 Choose what you are, no other state prefer ; 
 And your last day neither desire nor fear. — Ed. 
 
 Cf. Milton, Paradise Lost, 11, 553: 
 
 Nor love thy life, nor hate; but what thou liv'st 
 Live well ; how long or short permit to heaven.
 
 QUOD VERUM— QUO RES. 297 
 
 2352. Quod verum est, meum est. Perseverabo Epicurum tibi iugerere, 
 
 ut isti qui in verba jurant, nee quid dicatur jestimant sed a quo, 
 sciant qua? optima sunt esse communia. Sen. Ep. 12, 10. — What 
 is true, belongs to me. I shall go on quoting Epicurus to you, in 
 order that those loho swear by 2^a?•^^c^t^a7• authors, a7id never 
 consider what is said, but only tvho says it, may know that all the 
 best maxims are common property. 
 
 2353. Quo fata trahunt retrahuntque, sequamui"; 
 
 Quicquid erit, superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est. 
 
 Virg. A. 5, 709. 
 
 ]My chief, let fate cry on or ))ack 
 
 'Tis ours to follow, nothing slack : 
 
 Whate'er betide, he only cures 
 
 The stroke of Fortune who endures. — Conington. 
 
 2353a. Quo fit ut omnis 
 
 Votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella 
 Vita senis. Hor. S. 2, 1, 32. 
 
 So here, as in a votive tablet penned, 
 
 You see the veteran's life from end to end. — Conington. 
 
 Said of Lucilius, the satirist, the lines were appropriately chosen by 
 Boswell to figure upon the title-page of his famous biography. 
 
 2354. Quoi qu'en dise Aristote et sa docte cabale, 
 
 Le tabac est divin, il n'est rien qui n'egale. 
 
 Corneille (Thos.), Festin de Pierre, 1, 1. 
 
 Foi- all Aristotle may state an cont7mre, 
 
 Tobacco 's divine; nought with it can compare. — Ed. 
 
 Thomas Corneille's comedy is a versification of the prose of Moliere's 
 play of the same name, which opens with (Sganarelle to Guzman), 
 " Quoi que puisse dire Aristote et tonte la pliilosophie, il n'est rien d'egal 
 au tabac.'" 
 
 2355. Quo mihi fortunam, si non conceditur uti] Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 12. 
 
 Why should the gods have put me at my ease, 
 
 If I mayn't use my fortune as I please? — Coningfon. 
 
 2356. Qu'on parle mal t)u bien du fameux cardinal. 
 
 Ma prose ni mes vers n'en diront jamais rien ; 
 
 II m'a fait trop de bien pour en dire du mal; 
 
 II m'a fait trop de mal jjour en dire du bien. Corneille. 
 
 Si(r Ic Cardinal JUchclicu. 
 Of this Cardinal great let men speak as tlu-y will, 
 In verse or in prose I'll not mention his name: 
 Too much good has he done me, to speak of him ill, 
 Too much ill, to u^jliold his good fame. — Ed. 
 
 Applied l>y Dr Johnson to Lord Chatham (W. Seward's Supplemental 
 Anecdotes, p. 1.02). 
 
 2357. Quo res cunque cadent, unum et commune periclum, 
 
 Una salus ambobus erit. Virg. A. 2, 709. 
 
 Now, whether fortune smiles or loweis. 
 
 One risk, one safety shall be ours. — Coniiujlo)!.
 
 298 QUO RUITIS— QUOS DEUS. 
 
 2368. Quo ruitis generosa domus ? male creditui* hosti : 
 
 Simplex nobilitas, perfida tela cave ! Ov. F. 2, 225. 
 
 Whither, high-born house ? 'Tis ill to trust the foe : 
 Ye guileless chiefs beware a traitor's blow ! — Ed. 
 
 Addressed to the Fabii who, entrapped in ambuscade by the Veientes, 
 were exterminated to a man. 
 
 2369. Quos Deus vult perdere, prius dementat. — Whom God would ruin, 
 
 he first dejyrives of reason. 
 
 Spite of its spurious Latinity and purely modern origin, this line has 
 secured a reputation and respectability not attaching to many finely- 
 expressed thoughts of the ancients; and even in Boswell's day it had 
 become one of the sayings "which everyone repeats, but nobody knows 
 where to find." In a note of Malone (Boswell's Johnson, Croker ed., Lon- 
 don, 1853, 8vo, p. 718), it is remarked that "perhaps no scrap of Latin 
 whatever has been more quoted than this" : and he adds that it was once 
 made the subject of a bet amongst "some gentlemen of Cambridge," with 
 the result that it was discovered at last in the Fragments of Euripides — 
 "in what edition, I do not recollect." At this point I am able to come to 
 Mr Malone's assistance. The edition of Euripides in question is '^Cam- 
 bridge, 1694,/o('. ," and the editor is Joshua Barnes, Fellow of Emman. 
 Coll. — "maayime senior," a?, he expressly .states on the title-page — he was 
 then exactly forty years of age. In his Index Prior, under letter D — there 
 is no Index pagination — will be found the momentous and epoch-making 
 words — Deus quos vuJt perdere, dementat prius; referring the reader to the 
 Euripidean Tncerta on his p. 515, line 436, for the following (which is also 
 to be found in the Scholium on Sophocles' Antigone, 620) : — 
 
 "Orav 5' 6 dai/nui' dvdpl iropffvvri Ka/cd, 
 TOP vow ^(SXaxpe irpuiTov cb ^ovXeverai. 
 
 For those whom God to ruin has designed, 
 He fits for fate and first destroys their mind. 
 
 —Dryden, " Hind and Panther," 3, 1094. 
 
 Barnes has, however, achieved in this matter a posthumous triumph 
 which he does not deserve. His extraordinary memory, and his equally 
 characteristic want of judgment, suggested to liis contemporaries the 
 "Epitaph a la Menage" of, "Joshua Barnes, Felicis Memoriw, Judicium 
 Ex'pectans " (of happy memory, awaiting judgment), and in this particular 
 case he had borrowed from James Dupont, who thirty years before had 
 rendered the same " Euripidean " fragment into Quern Jupiter vult perdere, 
 deme7itat pri2is. (V. Dupont's Homeri Gnomologia, Camb. 1660, p. 282.) 
 
 A cognate saying is preserved in Oratores Grceci, ed. Reiske, vol. 8, 
 p. 198, under the title of " Lycurgus contra Leocratem": 
 
 OTav yap opyrj daL/j-dviov ^Xdwrri riva, 
 
 tovt' avrb irpuirov e^acpaipeiTai (ppevuv 
 
 Tov vow Tov iadXov, eis oe ttjv Xftpw rpiwei 
 
 yvdj/j.T]v, iv^ eidy fitjdiv wv a/napTavei. — Whenever the wrafh of the 
 gods would injure any, they fird take from him his natural sound reason, 
 and pervert his jitdgment, so that he is quite unconscious of the errors he 
 commits. 
 
 Cp. also the " Stultum facit fortuna quem vult perdere" of Syrus (612) 
 — The man whom Fortune woidd ruin, she robs of his wits: and the 
 remark of Vellei\is Paterculus (2, 57), where, commenting on Ctesar's 
 total disregard of the many presages of his death, he says: Profecto 
 ineluctabilis fatorum vis, cujuscunque fortunam mutare constituit, consilia 
 corrumpit — Certainly, the inevitable force of fate blinds tlie judgment of those 
 for ivhom it has destined a reverse of fortune.
 
 QUOS EGO— QUOUSQUE. 299 
 
 2360. Quos ego . Virg. A. 1, 135.— TT7(o??i / (sc. will punish). 
 
 Instance of aposiopesis, or break in the middle of a speech. 
 
 2361. Quo semel est imbuta recens servabit odorem 
 
 Testa diu. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 69. 
 
 The smell that's first imparted will adhere 
 
 To seasoned jars through many an after year. — Conington. 
 
 Cp. Moore {Farewell, hut ivheiiever, etc.): 
 
 You may break, j'ou may shatter the vase, if you will, 
 But the scent of the roses will clinsr to it still. 
 
 *o 
 
 2362. Quosque ego fraterno dilexi more sodales, 
 
 O mihi Thesea pectora juncta fide! 
 Dum licet, amplectar : nunquam fortasse licebit 
 
 Amplius. In lucro, quae datur hora, mihi est. Ov.T. 1,3,65. 
 
 Parting. 
 
 The comrades I loved with the warmth of a brother — 
 Hearts twined in a friendship that never can wane ! — 
 
 While there's time, we embrace — there may not be another ; 
 E'en the moment allowed must be reckoned as gain. — Ed. 
 
 2363. Quot capitum vivunt, totidem studiorum 
 
 Millia. Hor. S. 2, 1,27. 
 
 Count all the folks in all the world, you'll find 
 
 A separate fancy for each separate mind. — Conington. 
 
 2364. Quo teneam vultus mutantem Protea nodo? Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 90. 
 
 How shall I hold this Proteus in my gripe, 
 
 How fix him down in one enduring type? — Conington. 
 
 2365. Quot homines, tot sententise ; suus cuique mos. Ter. Phorm, 
 
 2, 4, 14. — Many men, manti minds; each has his oion humour. 
 As many opinions as there are persons to give them, and no two 
 precisely alike. 
 
 2366. Quot pgene verba, tot sententije sunt; quot sensus, tot victorise. 
 
 S. Vincent Lirin., Commonitor, 1, 18. — Almost every u-ord is a 
 sentence in itself, and every thought amounts to a demonstration. 
 Said of Tertullian's writings. 
 
 St Jerome speaks of St Paul's style as, Non verba, sed tonitrua — Xot so 
 much " words," as " thumlerings." (Ep. 48, ad Pammaehium, cap. 13.) 
 
 2367. Quot servi, tot hostes, in proverbio est. Festus, De Verborum 
 
 Signif. (ed. Miiller, p. 261). — "So many servants, so many 
 enemies," has passed into a proverb: and, Totidem hostes nobis 
 esse quot servos. Macrobius Sat. 1, 11, 13. 
 
 2368. Quousque tandem, Catilina, abutere patientia nostra? Cic. Cat. 
 
 1, I, 1. — How loiKj Cat'dine, pray, n-ill you abuse our patience? 
 Opening of Cicero's famous invective against Catiline.
 
 300 QUUMQUE— KARA AVIS. 
 
 2369. Quumque superba foret Babylon spolianda ti'opaeis, 
 
 Bella geri placuit nullos habitura triumphos. Luc. 1, 10 and 12. 
 
 The Civil War. 
 
 And when proud Bab)don might have been despoiled, 
 
 It was resolved, instead, to wage a war 
 
 That conld not bring such triumphs in its train. — Ed. 
 
 Lord Macai;lay (Essay on Hanke's History of the Popes) applies the lines 
 to the fruitless theological hostilities whicli the various Protestant sects 
 chose to wage against each other, in the early history of the Eeforniation, 
 instead of uniting their forces against the unswerving front of the Catholic 
 Church. 
 
 2370. Quum relego, scripsisse pudet: quia plurima cerno 
 
 Me quoque qui feci judice, digna lini. Ov. Ep. 1, 5, 15. 
 
 When 1 read what I've wi-itten, I'm often abased ; 
 
 There's so much in my judgment that should be erased. — Ed. 
 
 2371. Quum Romse fueris, Romano vivite more. Prov. — When at 
 
 Rome, do as Rome does. 
 
 On the question of fasting or no on Saturday, St Ambrose replied to 
 St Augustine: Quando hie sum, non jejuno Sabbato; quando Romfe sum 
 jejuno Sabbato : et ad quam cunque ecclesiam veneritis, ejus morem ser- 
 vate, si pati scandalum non vultis, aut facere. St Aug. Ep. 36, cap. 14 
 (vol. ii. p. 62). — When I am at Milan. I don't fast Saturdays: when I am 
 at Rome, I do. Always observe the rule of the Church where you find, your- 
 self, so as neither to take or give offence. In Rome, Saturday (Sabbato) is a 
 fast to-day as in the fifth century, whereas in other parts of the Church 
 no such rule obtains. 
 
 2372. Qu'une nuit parait longue a la douleur qui veille ! Saurin, 
 
 Blanche et Guiscard, (CEuvres, Paris, 1783, 2 vols., 8vo), 
 A. 5, S. 5 (Blanche loq.). — Hov} long the night thafs passed in 
 wakeful grief! 
 
 K. 
 
 2373. Raisonner sur I'amour, c'est perdre la raison. Boufflers, Le Cceur, 
 
 (CEuvres de M. le Chev. de Boufflers, Londres, 1782, p. 56).— ^o 
 reason about love is to lose one's reason. C£. La logique du cceur 
 est absurde. Mile. Lespinasse, Lettres, Paris, 1811, vol. 1, p. 200 
 (Lettre xlvii., Aug. 27, 1774). — It is absurd to bring logic to bear 
 on affairs of the heart. 
 
 2374. Eapiamus, amici, Occasionem de die. Hor. Epod. 13, 3. — Friends, 
 
 let us take advantage of the day, and enjoy ourselves. 
 
 2375. Rara avis in terris, nigroque simillima cygno. Juv. 6, 165. — A 
 
 bird rarely seen on the earth, and very like a black swan. 
 Anything extraordinary or unique. Of. id. 7, 202. Corvus 
 albus. — A white crow.
 
 KARA TEMPORUM— RAUM 1ST. 301 
 
 2376. Rara temporum felicitate, ubi sentire quae velis, et quae sentias 
 
 dicere licet. Tac. H. 1, 1. — A period, as rare as it was happy; 
 ivhen it u-as alloicahle not only to think as we chose, hut to give 
 free utterance to one's thoughts, viz., the reigns of Nerva and 
 Trajan, 96-1 1 7 a.d. 
 
 The character of Trajan's government is testified to by the sentiment, 
 afterwards proverbial, witli which each new successor to the throne of the 
 Cssars was greeted. The wish expressed was that he might be Felicior 
 Augusto, melior Trajano (Entrop. Hist. Rom. 8, 5) — "Happier than 
 Augustus, and better than Trajan." 
 
 2377. Rarement a courir le monde, 
 
 On devient plus homme de bien. 
 
 F. S. Regnier-Desmarais, Le Voyage de Munik, Poesies 
 Francoises, La Haye, 1716, vol. i. p. 216. 
 
 The Rolling Stone. 
 
 To be always on the move, 
 
 Rarely makes an honest man. — Ed. 
 
 The versatile Abbe Desraarais is describing a jaunt that he took on 
 horseback from Paris to Munich. They had left the Rhine and the Neckar 
 behind them, and now were following the course of the Danube, which, 
 rising in a Protestant country, flows through a Catholic nation, and finally 
 empties itself amongst the Infidels. 
 
 Desja nous avons veu le Danube inconstant. 
 Qui tantost Catholique, et tantost Protestant, 
 
 Sert Piome, et Luther de son onde ; 
 
 Et qui comptant apres pour rien 
 
 Le Remain, le Lutherien, 
 
 Finit sa course vagabonde, 
 
 Par n'estre pas meme Chrestien. 
 
 Rarement it, courir, etc., etc. 
 
 2378. Rari quippe boni; numero vix sunt totidem quot 
 
 Thebarum portte, vel divitis ostia Nili. Juv. 13, 26. 
 
 Few are the good : their numbers scarce compile 
 .As many gates as Thebes, or mouths as Nile. — Ed. 
 
 2379. Raro sermo illis, et magna libido tacendi. Juv. 2, 14. 
 
 Quakers. 
 Seldom they speak and silence much prefer. — Ed. 
 
 2380. Rarus enim ferme sensus communis in ilia 
 
 Fortuna. Juv. 8, 73. 
 
 AVith such a fortune, it were rare 
 
 If tact and taste were also there. — Ed. 
 
 2381. Raum fiir alle hat die Erde. Schiller, Der Alpenjiiger. — Earth 
 
 has room for all. 
 
 2382. Raum ist in der kleinsten Hiitte 
 
 Fiir ein gliicklich liebend Paar. 
 
 Schiller, Der Jiingling am Bache, fin. 
 
 The smallest cottage will find room 
 For a hajjpy, loving pair. — Ed.
 
 302 REBUS— RELIGENTEM. 
 
 2383. Rebus in angustis facile est contemnere vitam; 
 
 Fortiter ille facit qui miser esse potest. Mart. 11, 56, 15. 
 
 True Courage. 
 
 The coward flies to death his woes to cure : 
 The bi-ave is he who can his woes endure. — Ed. 
 
 2384. Recta et vera loquere, sed neque vere neque recte adhuc 
 
 Fecisti unquam. 
 
 Plaut. Capt. 5, 2, 7 (Hegio to Stalagmus, loq.). — You sjyeak 
 right and true enough, hut you, have never acted rightly or 
 truly yet. 
 
 2385. Reculer pour mieux sauter. — To go hack a step in order to take a 
 
 better leap. 
 
 This is said of any change of tactics, attitude, or position adopted pre- 
 paratory to taking some decided step. The phrase is at least as old as the 
 sixteenth century, since we find it in Montaigne (Essais, 1, 38, ad fin.), 
 " lis se sont seulement reculez pour mieux saulter." 
 
 2386. Rege beatior. Hor. C. 3, 9, 4. — Happier than a king. My father's 
 
 motto. 
 
 " Ce bonheur a peut-etre existe dans les temps les plus recules," says 
 Quitard (d jnvpos of the prov. , " Heureux comme un roi," and not 
 without the thought of the Revolution in his mind), " mais Dieu sait ce 
 qu'il est aujourd'hui. II y a pen de nialheurs qui ne lui soient preferables. " 
 Horace, however, says not "as happy as a king," but "happier than a 
 king," and therein lies all the difference. While Lesbia smiled and Lydia 
 loved, both Catullus and Horace coi;ld describe themselves, in immortal 
 verse, as the possessors of a felicity transcending that of men or kings or 
 even gods themselves : and it is possible that it may have almost approached 
 the joy of the street-urchin as he shouts in your ear with nerve-shattering 
 force, and in absolute bliss. V. Quitard, p. 454. 
 
 2387. Regia, crede mihi, res est succurrere lapsis. Ov. Ep. 2, 9, 11. — 
 
 Relieve me, it is a royal deed to succour tJie fallen. 
 
 2388. Regnare nolo, liber ut non sim mihi. Phajdr. 3, 7, 27. 
 
 The Dog and the JVolf. 
 I would not cai'e to be a king to lose my liberty. — Ed. 
 
 Cf. Ego semper pluris feci Potioremque habui libertatem niulto quam 
 pecuniam. Niev. Agitatoria, Fr. III. (Rib. 2, 7). — I have always valued 
 and 2)referred my liberty far beyond money. 
 
 2389. Re infecta. Cfes. B. G. 7, 17, 5. — The business heing unfinished. 
 
 The object unaccomplished: nothing done. 
 
 2390. Reipublicfe forma, laudari facilius quam evenire, vel si evenit, 
 
 haud diuturna esse potest. Tac. A. 4, 33. — To praise a republican 
 form of government is more easy than to establish it, and even if 
 established, it cannot be of long duration. 
 
 2391. Religentem esse oportet, religiosum 'st nefas. Poet. ap. Gell. 4, 
 
 9, 1. — A man should be devout btot not a devotee. — Religious, 
 without being superstitious.
 
 REM FACIAS— REVENONS. 303 
 
 2392. Rem facias: rem, 
 
 Si possis recte, si non quocunque modo rem. Hor. Ep. 1,1, 65. 
 
 Make money, money, man ; 
 Well, if so 1)6, — if not, which way you can.— Conington. 
 
 2393. Remis velisque. Sil. 1, 568. — With oar and sail, i.e., with might 
 
 and main; so also, Remis ventisque. Virg. A. 3, 563 — With 
 oars and ivind. Cf. Armis et castris. Oic. Off. 2, 24, 84 {With 
 arms and camps), and Eqviis virisque, Liv. 5, 37 ( Witlt horse ayid 
 foot), in same sense, i.e., with vigour, tooth and nail. 
 
 2394. Rem strenuus auge. Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 71. — Do your utmost to get on. 
 
 2395. Requiescat in pace, or R.I.P. — May he rest in peace. The prayer 
 
 of piety for the departed. 
 
 We pray for the repose of the souls that have gone l)efore us, but it is 
 characteristic of the stronger faith of the earlier generation of Christians, 
 as shown by the most ancient sepulchral inscriptions, that thej' recorded 
 the repose of the loved ones they had consigned to mother earth, not in 
 the optative but indicative mood ; not as a matter of speculation, but of 
 fact. Requiesc/< in pace, Requicriii in pace, 'Dovmit in jiace, Keirat iv 
 elpivrj, Migvavit ad Doniinum {He rests in peace, He s/eeps in peace, He rejtoses 
 in peace. He has departed to the Lord); whatever might be the wording, 
 there was no hesitation as to the fact that was commemorated. ( V. Jan 
 Griiter's Inscriptiones Antique, etc., pp. ml to mlxii). So wholly had the 
 Reformation banished the idea of all such pious duties towards the dead, 
 that Sydney Smith in his amusing and semi-profane fashion declared that 
 the initials stood for "Respected in the Parish." 
 
 2396. Rerum natura, nusquam magis quani in minimis, tota est. — Plin. 
 
 11, 2. — -The perfect totality of nature is nov)here more observable 
 than i7i its minutest details. Fumag, (p. 375) qu. Maximus in 
 minimis Deus, as a derivation from the above. 
 
 2396a. Res est magna tacere, Mathon. Mart. 4, 81, 6. — Silence is an 
 admirable thing, Matho. 
 
 2397. Res est sacra miser. Sen. Epigr. 4, 9. — A man in misfortune is 
 
 a sacred object. Written while in exile in Corsica. 
 
 2398. Restat iter coelo: ccelo tentabimus ire; 
 
 Da veniam coepto, Jupiter alte, meo. Ov. A. A. 2, 37. 
 
 JJaxlalus. 
 One way remains — by air: by air a way we'll try; 
 Pardon the bold adventure, Jove most iiigli ! — Ed. 
 
 When Gambetta left Paris by balloon to join his colleagues at Tours 
 during the siege (Oct, 1870), he might have employed the same language. 
 
 2399. Res urget me nulla; meo sum pauper in ?ere. Hoi*. Ep. 2, 2, 12. 
 
 — / ayn not in any way constrained in the ^natter; though poor 
 I am out of debt Poor but honest. 
 
 2400. Revenons a nos moutons. La Farce de Maistre Pierre Patelin, 
 
 Anon., IStli cent., sc. xix., 1. 1291 (seethe ed. of 1732, 12'"«>). 
 
 — Let us come back to our sluicp. 
 
 In the farce, a cloth merchant suing his shepherd for stolen mutton 
 discovers in the attorney on the other side (Patelin) tiie man who had
 
 304 REX EST— RIDICULUM. 
 
 already robbed him of some cloth; upon which, dropping the charge 
 against the shepherd, he begins accusing the lawyer of his offence ; and to 
 recall him to the point the Justice impatiently interrupts with Sus, revcnons 
 a nos moutons! F. Genin's ed. of the text of 1490 (Paris, 1854, p. 110) 
 makes it "^ ces moutons" — prob. an error for ses. In the Pdtelin of 
 de Brueys et de Palaprat {(Euvres cle Thedtre, Paris, 1756), A. 3, s. 2, the 
 magistrate, Bartolin, says to Guillaume the draper, " Laissez-la ce drap et 
 cet homme, et 7-evencz d vos moutons." The jihrase is commonly used, after 
 some digression, to bring back the conversation to the original subject — 
 pour en rcvenir a nos moutons. The original is generally traced to Martial's 
 story (6, 19) of the goats which his next neighbour had appropriated. 
 Instead of establishing the theft, liis counsel, Posthumus, begins a long 
 harangue on Roman history from Cannse downwards, until Mai'tial pulls 
 him up with. Jam die, Posthume, de tribus capcUis ("Now, Posthumus, 
 a word if you please about the three goats"). See Quit. p. 545, and 
 Alex. p. 439. 
 
 2401. Rex est qui metuit nihil, 
 
 Rex est qui cupiet nihil ; 
 
 Hoc regnum sibi quisque dat. Sen. Thyest. 388. 
 
 He is a king that fears not aught, 
 He is a king that covets naught : 
 A kingdom, that each soul alive 
 May to himself at pleasure give. — Ed. 
 
 2402. Rex non potest peccare. — The king can do no wrong. Whatever 
 
 be amiss in the condition of public affairs is not to be imputed 
 to him personally. (2.) Rex nunquam moritur. — The king never 
 dies. In Anglia non est interregnum — There is no inte7-regnura 
 in England. "The demise is immediately follov^'ed by the 
 succession, there is no interval ; the sovereign always exists, 
 the person only is changed." — Lord Lyndhurst. 
 
 2403. Rhipeus justissimus unus 
 
 Qui fuit in Teucris, et servantissimus sequi. Virg. A. 2, 426. 
 
 [ Then Hhipens dies:] No purer son 
 Troy ever bred, more jealous none 
 Of sacred right. — Gonington. 
 
 2403a. Rideamus yeAwra SapSavior. Cic. Fam. 7, 25. — Let us laugh 
 sardonically/. 
 
 2404. Ridentem dicere verum 
 
 Quid vetat 1 Ut pueris olim dant crustula blandi 
 
 Doctores elementa velint ut discere prima. Hor. S. 1, 1, 24. 
 
 Why truth may not be gay I cannot see. 
 Just as, we know, judicious teachers coax 
 With sugar-plum or cake their little folks 
 To learn their alphabet. — Conington. 
 
 2405. Ride si sapis. Mart. 2,41, 1. — Laugh if you are wise. Be merry 
 
 and wise. 
 
 2406. Ridiculum acri 
 
 Fortius ac melius magnas plerumque secat res. Hor. S. 1, 10, 14. 
 
 And pleasantry will often clean cut through 
 
 Hard knots that gravity would scarce undo. — Conington.
 
 RIEN NE MANQUE— RIEN NE VAUT. 305 
 
 24:07. Rien ne manque a sa gloire, il manquait a la notre. Saurin. — 
 Xothing is icanting to his fame, he was ivanting to oiir own. 
 
 Inscription written beneath the bust of Moliere, when, in 1773, a 
 hundred years after his death, it was placed in the Academy to which in 
 his lifetime he was refused admission. 
 
 2408. Rien ne m'est plus, plus ne m'est rien. — Xothing is left me, and 
 
 everi/tJiing is no/r as nothing. INIotto chosen by Valentine 
 Visconti, widow of Louis, Duke of Orleans, the son of 
 Charles V. of France, 1407. (Mrs C Bearne, Pictures of the 
 Old French Court, Lond., 1900, p. 249.) 
 
 2408a. Rien ne m'est feur que la chose incertaine ; 
 Obscur, fors ce qui est tout euident ; 
 Doubte ne fais, fors en chofe certaine ; 
 Science tiens a soudain accident. 
 
 F. Villon, Ballade dv Concovrs de Blois. 
 
 Nought hold I sure except what's still uncertain. 
 Deem nought obscure save the self-evident; 
 If I'm in doubt, 'tis on what's sure and certain, 
 And am prepared for any accident. — Ed. 
 
 %* Rien n'est certain que I'inattendu. Prov. — N^ofhing is certain but the 
 unexpected. 
 
 2409. Rien n'empeche tant d'etre naturel, que I'envie de le paraitre. 
 
 La Rochef. Max., § 453, p. 87. — Xothing so imich prevents our 
 being natural, as the desire to seem so. 
 
 2410. Rien ne pese tant qu'un secret. La Font. 8, 6, 1 {Les Femmes et 
 
 le Secret). — Xothing weighs so heavily as a secret. 
 
 2411. Rien n'est beau que le vrai ; le vrai seal est aimable. Boil. 
 
 Ep. 9, 43. — Xothing is beautiful but truth; truth alone is 
 lovely. 
 
 2412. Rien n'est si dangereux qu'un ignorant ami; 
 
 Mieux vaudroit un sage ennemi. 
 
 La Font. 8, 10, fin. (L'Ours et 1' Amateur). 
 
 Notliing so dangerous as an ignorant friend : 
 A foe of common sense heav'n rather send ! — Kd. 
 
 2413. Rien ne trouble .sa fin: c'est le soir d'un beau jour. La Font. 
 
 Contes, 5, 9, 14 (Philemon et Baucis). — Xothing disturbs his last 
 mom,ents ; it is like the evening of a fine day. 
 
 2414. Rien ne vaut poulain s'il ne roinpt son lien. Prov. — A colt is 
 
 worth nothing unless he breaks his halter. " No man is ever good 
 for much who has not been carried off his feet by enthusiasm 
 between twenty and thirty." — Froude, Short Studies {Trac- 
 tarians), 4th Series, 1882, p. 175. 
 
 U
 
 306 RISORGERO— ROMULUS. 
 
 2415. Risorgero nemico ognor piu crudo, 
 
 Cenere anco sepolto e spirto ignudo. 
 
 Tasso, Ger. Lib., Cant. IJ, fin. Soliman (wounded and a 
 
 fugitive) loq.: 
 
 Still will I rise a more inveterate foe 
 
 And, dead, pursue them from the shades below. — Hoole. 
 
 These lines were whispered in the ear of his counsel, Jules Favre, by 
 Orsini, when sentence of death was pronounced on him for the attentat of 
 January 14, 1858 [vide Nassau Senior's Conversations). 
 
 2416. Risu iuepto res ineptioi' nulla est. Cat. 39, 16. — Xothing can he 
 
 more silly than silly laughter. 
 
 2417. Romee rus optas, absentem rusticus Urbem 
 
 Tollis ad astra levis. Hor. S. 2, 7, 28. 
 
 Give me the country, is at Rome your cry : 
 When there, you laud the city to the sky. — Ed. 
 
 Cf. id. Ep. 1, 8, 12: Roma Tibur am em, ventosus, Tibure Romam. 
 Wayward, I pine for Tibur when in Rome; 
 At Tibur I regret my city home. — Ed. 
 
 2418. Roma locuta est, causa tinita est. — Rome has spoken, the case is 
 
 concluded. 
 
 This is founded upon the following passage from St Augustine (vol. v. 
 p. 449 F), Semi. 131, 10: Jam cnim de hac causa duo concilia missa sunt 
 ad sedem Apostolicain. hide etiarn rescripfa vencmnt; causa finita est; 
 utinam aliqiiando error finiatur! "Already the results of two councils on 
 this (Pelagian) question have been sent to the Apostolic See, and rescripts 
 have been returned thence. The case is finished; if only the heresy would 
 come to an end as well ! " 
 
 2419. Romani ghiotti, e mal devoti. Prov. — The Romans are gluttons, 
 
 and not over religious. 
 
 2420. Roma parentem, 
 
 Roma patrem patriae Ciceronem libera dixit. Juv. 8, 243. 
 
 Pater Patrice. 
 Parent and father of the fatlierland, 
 Was Cicero styled by liberated Rome. — Ed. 
 
 On the defeat of Catiline in 63 B.C., Cicero was hailed as " Father of his 
 country," in the general relief felt at the suppression of the conspiracj', 
 and he was hardly the man to forget the public distinction thus conferred 
 {v. Pro Sestio, 57). Luean (9, 601) also salutes Cato Uticensis as "Ecce 
 parens verus patrife!" {Behold the true parent of his country!), in his 
 admiration of the single-handed opponent of Csesar's advance to power. 
 Romulus was the first so dubbed (Ov. F. 2, 127), and under the Cresars the 
 title denoted the paternal " clemency" of the sovereign (Sen. Clem. 1, 14, 2). 
 
 2421. Romulus et Liber pater et cum Castore Pollux 
 
 Post ingentia facta deorum in templa recepti. 
 
 Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 5. - Romulus and Bacchus, Castor and Pollux, 
 were received into the temples of the gods after the performance of 
 noble deeds. 
 
 No such prowess or accomplishments seem nowadays demanded of 
 candidates for public honours, jieerages, and decorations, which are merely 
 assigned as the appendages of wealth, or the rewards of party.
 
 ROY— S^PE. 307 
 
 2422. Roy ne puys, Prince {or Due) ne daygne, Rohan suys. Motto of 
 
 the house of Rohan. — King I cannot be, Prince (or Duke) I u-ould 
 not be, Rohan I remain. 
 
 A proud motto indeed, and thoroughly characteristic of the amient 
 Breton family of which it is the boast — one of the dozen or half-dozen 
 noble and non-regnant houses of the highest rank that Europe has 
 to show. Descended from the old dukes of Brittany, the Rohans were 
 related to every royal line in Christendom, and a lady of tliat lineage is 
 said to have responded to the pro])osals of a King of France with, " Je snis 
 trop pauvre pour etre votre femme, et de trop bonne niaison pour etre 
 votre maitresse." B}^ Louis XIV. the de Rohans, in virtue of their 
 ancient descent, were granted the rank of "princes etrangers," and treated 
 with all the respect and dignitj' befitting their origin. Henri, the f/rand 
 ditc de Rohan, the leader of the Huguenots and devoted follower of Henri 
 Quatre, is the most celebrated member of the family, and the Cardinal 
 (Louis Rene Edouard) of unhappy Diamond Necklace fame, the most 
 notorious. Banished from France by the Revolution, the Rohans are 
 still represented by the Rohan-Guemenee-Rocheforts, now domiciled (and 
 naturalised) in Austria — that refuge of more than one lost cause. Sainte- 
 Beuve, Causeries du Licndi, vol. 12, 247-94. 
 
 2423. Rube ist die erste Biirgerpflicht. Graf von der Schulenberg- 
 
 Kehnert {v. Biichm. p. 524). — Tranquillity is the citizen^s first 
 duty. Part of a general order posted in the public places of 
 Berlin three days after the battle of Jena (Oct. 14, 1806), which, 
 for tlie time, practically obliterated the Prussian kingdom. 
 
 2424. Rura mihi et rigui placeant in vallibus amnes, 
 
 Flumina amem sylvasque inglorius. Virg. G. 2, 485. 
 
 Let field and grove, let babbling brook and stream. 
 Be my deliglittul tho' inglorious theme. — Ed. 
 
 2425. Rusticus es, Corydon. Virg. E. 2, 56. — You are but a rustic, 
 
 Corydoti. You are very simple, green. 
 
 s. 
 
 2426. Sache qu'on ne prend jamais le roi, pas meme aux echecs. Dreux 
 
 de lladier, Tablettes Historicjues, vol. 1, p. 148 (Fourn. L.D.L., 
 p. 67). — Know that the king is never taketi, not even at chess. 
 
 Anecdote of Louis VL at the battle of lirenneville, 1119 A.i». An 
 Englisli horseman had seized the king's reins, exclaiming, "the king is 
 taken," whereupon Louis is supposed to have made the )not. given above. 
 
 2427, Ssepe Faunorum voces exauditse, sjepe viste formse deorum. 
 
 Cic. N. D., 2, 2, 6. — Often have been clearly heard the voices of 
 the sylvan deities, and goddike shapes are' often seen, 
 
 A]iplicable to the spirit of nature pervading beautiful scenery with its 
 manifold life. Here and there by fountain or grove one imagines glimpses 
 of the fabled gods.
 
 308 S^PE MIHI— SALVA. 
 
 2428. Stepe mihi dubiam traxit sententia mentem, 
 
 Curarent superi terras, an nullus inesset 
 
 Rector, et incerto fluerent mortalia casu. Claud. Rufin. 1, I. 
 
 The Agnostic. 
 
 Oft has the thought perjjlexed my wondering niiud, 
 
 If the gods minded earth ; or if the world 
 
 Were left to drift, with no one at the helm. — Ed. 
 
 2429. Ssepe premente deo fert deus alter opem. Ov. T. 1, 2, 4. — When 
 
 we are assailed hy one deity, another often comes to our assistance. 
 
 2430. Ssepe rogare soles qualis sim, Prisce, futurus, 
 
 Si fiam locuples simque repente potens. 
 Quemquam posse putas mores narrare f uturos 1 
 
 Die mihi, si fias tu leo, qualis eris? Mart. 12, 93. 
 
 Foolish Questions. 
 
 Priscus, you often ask what soi't of man 
 I'd be, if rich and suddenly grown great. 
 
 Forecast such possibilities who can? 
 
 "Were you a lion, what would be your state? — JEd, 
 
 Addison takes the last line for his paper {S2')ect,ator 13) on Nicolini's 
 combat with the lion at H.M. Theatre in 1710; the part of lion being 
 acted successively by a tailor, a candle-snufifer, and an amateur. 
 
 2431. Ssepe stilum vertas, iterum quje digna legi sint 
 
 Scripturus ; neque te ut rairetur turba labores, 
 Contentus paucis lectoribus. Hor. S. 1, 10, 72. 
 
 Oh yes ! believe me, you must draw your pen 
 
 Not once or twice, but o'er and o'er again 
 
 Through what you've written, if you would entice 
 
 The man that reads you once to read you twice. 
 
 Not making popular applause your cue, 
 
 But looking to fit audience, although few. — Conington. 
 
 2432. Ssepe summa ingenia in occulto latent. Plaut. Capt. 1, 2, 62. — 
 
 The most brilliant talents often lie concealed in obscurity. 
 
 2433. Saepe tacens vocem verbaque vultus habet. Ov. A. A. 1, 574. — 
 
 Often a silent countenance conveys words and meaiiing of its own. 
 
 2434. Salus populi suprema lex esto. Law Max. ap Cic. Leg. 3, 3, 8. — 
 
 The 2^ublic welfare is the highest law. One of the laws of the 
 XII. Tables. 
 
 2435. Salva conscientia. Sen. Ep. 117, 1. — With a safe conscience. 
 
 (2.) Salva fide. Cic. Off. 3, 10, 44. — Without breaking one's word. 
 (3.) Salvis auspiciis. Cic. Prov. Cons. 19,4.5. — With safe auspices. 
 (4.) Salvo jure nostras veteris amicitias. Cic. Eam. 13, 77, 1. — 
 Without damage to the claims of o%ir old friendship. (5.) Salvo 
 ordine. Stat. S. 5, 1, 181. — Saving our order. (6.) Salvo poetse 
 sensu. Quint. 1, 9, 2. — Preserving the poeis meaning. (7.) Salvo 
 pudore. Ov. Ep. 1, 2, 66. — With a due regard to decency.
 
 SALVE— SATIS SUPERQUE. 309 
 
 2436. Salve, o casta e pia dimora ! Achille de Lauzieres (tr. from the 
 
 French of J. Barbier and M. Carre). Faust, Opera, ]Music by 
 Gounod, Act 3, so. 4. (Faust before Marguerite's house). — 
 Hail! thou chaste and pious abode.' 
 
 2437. Sanctius his animal, mentisque capacius altje 
 
 Deerat adhuc, et quod dominari in caetera posset: 
 Natus homo est. Ov. M. 1, 76. 
 
 A creature of a more exalted kind 
 
 Was wanting yet, and then was man designed; 
 
 Conscious of thought, of more capacious breast 
 
 For empire formed, and fit to rule the rest. — Bi'i/deu, 
 
 2438. Sanctus haberi, Justitieeque tenax factis dictisque mereris ? 
 
 Agnosco procerem. Juv. 8, 24. 
 
 Dare to be just, 
 Firm to your word, and faithful to your trust: 
 These praises hear, at least deserve to hear, 
 I grant your claim, and recognise the peer. — Gifford. 
 
 2439. Sans peur et sans reproche. — Without fear and without reproach. 
 
 Pierre du Terrail, Chevalier Bayard of the Ch&teau Bayard near 
 Grenoble (1476-1524), the pearl of French chivalry, earned even in his 
 lifetime the glorious and immortal title of the "Chevalier sans peur, etc.," 
 by which he has since been distinguished. In 1525, the year following his 
 death, appeared "La tresioyeuse plaisante et recreative hystoire . . . 
 du bon chevalier sans paour et sans reprouche, le gentil seigneur de Bayart," 
 to be seen in the Bibliotheque Nationale. V. Biichm. p. 472. 
 
 2440. Sans phrase. — Without phrases. Without circumlocution or 
 
 equivocation, simply, expeditiously. 
 
 The words have become notorious in connection with the famous La mart 
 sans phrase, attributed to Sieyes on the occasion of voting the sentence on 
 Louis XVL The Monitcur of the day (Jan. 20, 1793) records his vote 
 thus: " Syeyes {sic). La Mort." ; i.e., the Abbe confined the wording of his 
 vote to these two words, without adding the justifying reasons given by some 
 (but not many) of the other members of the Convention. V. No. 1159. 
 
 2441. Satis diu hoc jam saxum volvo. Prov. (Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 55). — I have 
 
 now been rolli7ig this stone sufficiently long. Figure borrowed 
 from the story of Sisyphus. 
 
 2442. Satis diu vel natural vixi, vel gloria\ Cic. Marcell. 8, 25. — / have 
 
 lived long enough to satisfy the claims both of nature and military 
 glory. Uttered by C. J. Csesar at fifty-four, not two years 
 before his assassination. 
 
 2443. Satis superque est. Plant. Amph. 1, 1, 14. — Enough, and more 
 
 than enough. Said of anything which is carried to an unneces- 
 sary length. 
 
 2444. Satis superque me benignitas tua Ditavit. Hor. Epod. 1, 31. — 
 
 Your bounty has enriched me enough, and more tJian enough. 
 Written by the poet to his patron, Maecenas.
 
 310 SAUCIUS— SCRIBENDO. 
 
 2445. Saucius ejurat pugnam gladiator, et idem 
 
 Immemor antiqui vulneris arma capit. 
 
 Ov. Ep. 1, 5, 37. — Tlie imunded gladiator forswears fighting y 
 and yet forgetting his old wound he takes uj) arms again. 
 
 2446. Sa veuve inconsolable continue son commerce. Les Enfants de 
 
 la Bonnetiere, in L' Artiste, vol. i. p. 272 (1832). Alex. p. 528.— 
 His inconsolable widow keeps on the business. 
 
 Charlet, the designer of the lithograph from which the quotation is taken, 
 vouches that the inscription was copied from the tomb of a certain " P, 
 Gonnet, marchand bonuetier, of No. 17, Rue Maubuee, Paris, who deceased 
 June 1, 1822," and that Veuve Gonnet took the opportunity to advertise the 
 public that the shop was still willing to take orders. I know one parallel 
 in English, but whether it is older or more recent than the Gonnet case I 
 cannot say. The sepulchral inscription in question is as follows : — 
 
 Beneath this stone, in hopes of Zion, 
 Is laid the Landlord of the Lion. 
 
 Eesigned unto the heavenly will. 
 His widow keeps the business still. 
 
 2447. Scheint die Sonne noch so schon, 
 
 Einmal muss sie untergehen. 
 
 Ferd. Raimund, Der Bauer als Millionar, 2, 6. 
 (Biichm. p. 244). 
 
 Shine the sun never so bright, 
 
 At last he sinketh out of sight. — Ed. 
 
 2448. Scilicet expectas, ut tradat mater honestos 
 
 Atque alios mores, quam quos habet ? 
 
 Juv. 6, 239. — Can you expect that a mother ivill inculcate on 
 her children any better principles thari she practises herself? 
 
 2449. Scimus, et banc veniam petimusque damusque vicissim. 
 
 Hor. A. P. 11. 
 
 I own it : 'tis a fair excuse to plead ; 
 
 B}' turns we claim it, and by turns concede. — Conington. 
 
 Damus petimusque vicissim is the M. of British Guiana, and its peculiar 
 appropriateness was cA'idenced in the Venezuelan difficulty of 1895-6, and 
 in the final award of the Arbitration Tribunal of Oct. 3, 1899. 
 
 2450. Scire tuum nihil est, nisi te scire boo sciat alter. Per. 1, 27. — 
 
 Your knowledge is of no account unless others knoir that you 
 know. 
 
 2451. Scribendi recte sapere est et principium et fons. JBor. A.P.309. 
 
 Of writing well be sure the secret lies 
 
 In wisdom: therefore study to be wise. — Coningtmi. 
 
 2452. Scribendo dicimus diligentius, dicendo scribimus facilius. — 2'he 
 
 habit of writing enables us to speak ivith greater accuracy/ a7id 
 that of speaking to ivrite with greater facility. This is formed 
 from "Ut scribendo dicamus diligentius, dicendo scribamus 
 facilius" (Quint. 10,7, 29).
 
 SCRIBENTEM— SED. 311 
 
 2453. Scribentem juvat ipse favor, minuitque laborem, 
 
 Cumque suo crescens pectore fervet opus. Ov. Ep. 3, 9, 21. 
 
 Favour assists and cheers the autlior's art, 
 
 And, as it grows, his work comes from the heart.— Ed. 
 
 2454. Scribimus, et scriptos absumimus igne libellos ; 
 
 Exitus est studii parva favilla mei. Ov. T. 5, 12, 61. 
 
 I write, and throw into the flame wliat's writ ; 
 A little ash is all that comes of it. — Hd. 
 
 2455. Scriptorum chorus omnis amat nemus et fugit urbem. 
 
 Rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra. Hor. Ep. 2,2, 77. 
 
 Bards fly from town and haunt the wood and glade: 
 Bacchus, tlieir chief, likes sleeping in the shade. — Gonington. 
 
 2456. Scriptura rerum, de quibus loquitur, definitiones non tradit, ut 
 
 iiecetiam natura. Spinoza, Tract. Theol. Pol. 7, 13. — Scripture, 
 any more than Nature, lai/s doimi no definition of the things j)f 
 which it speaks. 
 
 2457. Se a ciascun I'interno affanno 
 
 Si leggesse in fronte scritto, 
 Quanti mai che invidia fanno 
 Ci farebbero pieta ! 
 
 Metastasio, Giuseppe Riconosciuto, Pt. I. — If the secret 
 troubles of every one ivere written on his forehead for all to read, 
 hoio many loho now excite envy, would excite our pity / 
 
 2458. Secreta ha?c murmura vulgi. Juv. 10, 89. — These sullen murmur- 
 
 ing s of the people. 
 
 2459. Securus judicat orbis terraruni. St Aug. contra Epist. Parmen. 
 
 iii. 24 (vol. ix. 48 C). — The verdict of the world is conclusive. 
 
 Respecting the Donatist schism in N. Africa of the fifth century, the 
 world (says St Augustine) is of opinion that their separation cannot be 
 defended on its own grounds, much less when referred to the princi])le of 
 unity which is of the Church's essence. Its judgment is too wide to admit 
 of partialitj^ and too unanimous to allow of doubt. The decision is 
 absolute. The passage owes its celebrity to Newman's employment of it, 
 and the weight that it had in umlermining his faith in the Anglican posi- 
 tion will be rememljered by all who have read his Apologia. Its immediate 
 effect upon himself was to "pulverise the Via Media into atoms," since it 
 meant that "the ilelilierate judgment in which thci whole Church rests and 
 acquiesces is an infallil)l(' jireseription, and a final sentence, against such 
 portions of it as protest and secede" (J. H. Newman, Apologia pro vita 
 SIM, Lond., 1878, 8vo, p. 117). The maxim, " L'universale non s'inganna " 
 {The V'Orld at large is iuver taken in), is but another form of the same 
 truth, to which may be added the ])ertinent reflection of Quitard 
 (pp. .097-8): "II est rare, en (^flfet, que Icjugement de tons ne soit pas la 
 revelation du vrai, et I'instinct du liien. Mais il ne faut pas confondre la 
 voix du i>eu]ile avec les l)ruits poimlaires." 
 
 2460. Sed Ca»sar in omnia prsieceps 
 
 Nil actum credens, si quid superesset agendum, 
 Instat atrox. Lucan. 2, 656.
 
 312 SED DE— SED NON. 
 
 But Csesar in headlong career, 
 Counting nought done, if aught whate'er 
 Remained undone, drives fiercely on. — Ed. 
 
 2461. Sed de me ut sileam. Ov. Ep. 1, 2, 145. — But, not to speak of 
 
 myself. 
 
 2462. Sed difficulter continetur spiritus, 
 
 Integx'itatis qui sincerae conscius 
 A noxiorum premitur insolentiis. 
 
 Pha?dr. 3, Epil. 29. — The spirit of conscious integrity is with 
 difficulty restrained, when offended hy the insolent attacks of 
 guilty men. 
 
 2463. Sedet aeternumque sedebit Infelix Theseus. Virg. A. 6, fil7. — 
 
 There sits the unhappi/ Theseus, and will ever sit. Imprisoned 
 in the lower world for his attempt to rescue Proserpine, 
 Theseus remained until rescued by Hercules. 
 
 2464. Sed fugit, interea, fugit irreparabile tempus, 
 
 Singula dum capti circumvectamur amore. ^irg- tr. 3, 284. 
 
 Sight-seeing. 
 
 But time, perforce, slips by as we go through 
 In detail every thing that charms the view. — Ud. 
 
 2465. Sed fulgente trahit constrictos gloria curru 
 
 Non minus ignotos generosis. Hor. S. 1, 6, 23. 
 
 But glory like a conqueror drags behind 
 
 Her glittering car the souls of all mankind: 
 
 Nor less the lowly than the noble feels 
 
 The onward roll of those victorious wheels. — C'onington. 
 
 2466. Seditione dolis scelere atque libidine et ira, 
 
 Iliacos intra muros peccatur, et extra. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 15. 
 
 Strife, treachery, crime, lust, rage — 'tis error all ; 
 
 One mass of faults within, without the wall. — Conington. 
 
 2467. Sed nee mihi dieere promtum, Nee facere est illi. Ov. M. 13, 10. 
 
 — As little skill have I in speech, as he in action. Ajax' reply, 
 when contending with Ulysses for the arms of Achilles. " I 
 have no small talk, and Peel has no manners," said another 
 Ajax, when called upon to form the second administration 
 of the young Queen in 1841. 
 
 2468. Sed nisi peccassem, quid tu concedere posses % 
 
 Materiam venise sors tibi nostra dedit. Ov. T. 2, 31. 
 
 But what coiild you forgive, had I not erred ? 
 
 The grounds for pardon my misdeeds conferred. — Ed. 
 
 2469. Sed non in Ciesare tantum 
 
 Nomen erat, nee fama ducis : sed nescia virtus 
 
 Stare loco: solusque pudor non vincere bello. Luc. 1, 143.
 
 SEU NUNC— SED VATEM. 313 
 
 But more there was in Cssar's fame 
 Than titled leadersliip and name : 
 His was the keen, unsated breast 
 That never knew repose or rest; 
 His only shame, in battle fray, 
 To tight and not to gain the day. — Ed. 
 
 2470. Seel nunc non erat his locus. Hor. A. P. 19. 
 
 All in their way good things, but not just now. — Conitu/ton. 
 
 2471. Sed quid poetas ? Opitices post mortem nobilitari volunt. Quid 
 
 enim Phidias sui similem speciem inclusit in clypeo Minervas, 
 quum inscribere non liceret 1 Quid ? Nostri Philosophi nonne 
 in his ipsis libris, quos scribunt de contemnenda gloria, sua 
 nomina inscribunt ? Cic. Tusc. 1, 15, 34. — But not poets only; 
 artists also wish to be rendered famous after death. Else, how 
 is it that Phidias, lohen he teas not allowed to write his name on 
 the sculpture, included a portrait of himself among the figures of 
 Minerva's shield? I might say the same of oicr philosophers. 
 Have they not, even in the very works in which they preach con- 
 tempt for human glory, inscribed their own names upon the title- 
 page ? 
 
 It will be remembered that Sir J. Reynolds inscribed his name upon the 
 hem of Mrs Siddon's robe, in his portrait of her as the Ti'agic Muse. The 
 letters are now barely legible. 
 
 2472. Sed tamen amoto quagramus seria ludo. Hor. S. 1, 1, 27. — But, 
 
 joking apart, let us devote ourselves to more serious matters. 
 
 2473. Sed te, mihi crede, memento 
 
 Nunc in pellicula, cerdo, tenere tua. Mart. 3, 16, 5. 
 
 Stick to your Last. 
 
 But, trust me, good cobbler, and pray recollect 
 Henceforward to stick to your last. — Ed. 
 
 2474. Sed tu Ingenio verbis concipe plura meis. Ov. R. A. 360, — You 
 
 must please to understand more than is expressed by my vjords. 
 The reader is to read between the lines. 
 
 2475. Sed vatem egregium cui non sit publica vena. 
 
 Qui nihil expositum soleat deducere, nee qui 
 Communi feriat carmen triviale moneta, 
 Hunc qualem nequeo monstrare, et sentio tantum, 
 Anxietate earens animus facit. Juv. 7, 53. 
 
 The Ideal Poet. 
 
 The perfect poet, of no vulgar vein. 
 Who will produce no trite and liackneyed strain, 
 Nor mint yon trivial verse of common ore, 
 He — whom I cannot paint but feel the more — 
 Must have a mind by hardshij) undistressed. 
 And by no sad ai;xieties opprest. — Ed.
 
 314 SEGNIUS— SEMPER EADEM. 
 
 2476. Segnius irritant animos demissa per aurem, 
 
 Quam quae sunt oculis subjecta fidelibus, et quae 
 Ipse sibi tradit spectator. Hor. A. P. 180. 
 
 A thing when heard, remember, strikes less keen 
 
 On the spectator's mind than Avhen 'tis seen. — Coningtov. 
 
 Of. Sen. Ep. 6, 5, Homines amplius oculis quam aurilnis credunt — Men 
 believe what tliey see far more than what they hear. 
 
 2477. Seigneur, tant de prudence entraine trop de soin: 
 
 Je ne sais point prevoir les malheurs de si loin. 
 
 Rac. Andromaque, 1, 2. 
 
 Pyrrhus. Snch prudence, sir, entaileth too much c-are : 
 I can't foresee disaster quite so far. — Ed. 
 
 2478. Sei im Besitze, und du wohnst im Recht. Schiller, Wallensteins 
 
 Tod, 1, 4. — Be in possession and you are in tlie right. 
 
 2479. Semen est sanguis Christianoruni. Tert. Apol. 50, ad fin. — I'he 
 
 blood of Christians is seed. 
 
 Don't think, says Tertullian (addressing the pagan persecutors of his 
 day), that persecution will have any effect in diminishing the number of 
 Christians. Plures efficimur quoties metimur a vohis, semen est s. C, "The 
 more you mow us down, tlie more we grow. The blood of the martyrs is 
 the harvest-seed of the Church." 
 
 2480. Semper avarus eget : certum voto pete finem : 
 
 Invidus alterius macrescit rebus opimis. 
 
 Invidia Siculi non invenere tyranni 
 
 Majus tormentum. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 56. 
 
 The miser's always needy: draw a line 
 Within whose bound your wishes to confine. 
 His neighbour's fiitness makes the envious lean: 
 No tyrant e'er devised a pang so keen. — Conington. 
 
 2481. Semper eadem. — Ahcays the same. Motto of Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 Thou sun, shine on her joyously ! Ye breezes, waft her wide! 
 
 Our glorious Semper eadem ! the banner of our pride ! — Macaulay (Armada). 
 
 For the motto of her predecessor, our first queen -regnant, see " Veritas " 
 below. Mary the Second seems to have been contented with her husband's 
 Je maintiendray, but Semper eadem figured i;pon her hearse in the Abbey, 
 along with Dieu et mon droit and other texts. Anne, on the other hand, 
 returned to Elizabeth's motto, and on her accession expressly ordered that 
 it should always accompany tlie blazon of the royal arms. It is too late 
 now, but it cannot but be a matter of regret that the famous epigraph 
 of Elizabeth was not also adopted and borne by a greater queen -regnant 
 than them all. It would not have cancelled the existing mottoes of the 
 Crown, as neither did it in those otlier reigns, beside that the very wording 
 of the phrase implies the absence of all change: a personal, rather than an 
 official "touch," that linked our female sovereigns in a golden chain. At 
 no period of her prolonged reign, in youth, or middle life, or extreme age, 
 would the revival of the Semper eadem have been premature, and lateness 
 would but have made it more impressive. It would always have had its 
 meaning, sometimes a very deep one, and often its own felicitous applica- 
 tion : in the hour other great sorrow, for example ; or fifteen years later (with
 
 SEMPER EGO— SE NON. 315 
 
 even greater significance), when to the old style of our sovereigns was added 
 the title of "Empress," that sounded at first strangely in English ears. 
 How fitly, again, might the motto have heen adopted to grace and 
 signalise the year of Jubilee ! What trains of thought it would have 
 stirred! What added feelings of loyalty it would have kindled! An 
 expression of something greater than sentiment, the symbol of confidence 
 and strength ; which, in those dark moments of distress that must come at 
 times to every country, would have steadied the pulses of the nation, and 
 with its watchword of unchanging steadfastness have braced the nerve to 
 meet the event with courage. 
 
 2482. Semper ego auditor tantum, nunquamne repono? Juv. 1, 1. 
 
 Shall I ever listen only. 
 
 And make no retaliation. — Shaiv. 
 
 2483. Semper enim falsis a vero j^etitur Veritas. Sen. Q. N. lib. 4, 
 
 PriBf. med. — Falsehood always attacks truth in the guise of truth. 
 
 2484. Semper eris pauper, si pauper es, ^miliane; 
 
 Dantur opes nulli nunc nisi divitibus. Mart. 5, 81. 
 
 If poor, Emilian, you'll be poor always ; 
 Wealth is but given to rich men nowadays. — Ed. 
 
 2485. Semper honos, nomenque tuum, laudesque manebunt. Virg. A. 
 
 1, 609. 
 
 Always shall live your honour, name, and praise. — Conington. 
 
 2486. Semper tu scito: flanama fumo est proxuma: 
 
 Fumo comburi nihil potest, flamma potest. 
 
 Plaut. Cure. 1, 1, 53. — Where there is smoke there is fire: 
 smoke can't hum, but fire can. Avoid not only sin, but its 
 occasions. 
 
 2487. Sempre al pensier tornavano 
 
 or iri'evocati di. Manzoni, Adelchi, Act 4. 
 
 Ever in thought returned to me 
 The days that arc uo more. — Ed. 
 
 2488. Senilis stultitia, qua3 deliratio appellari solet, senum levium est, 
 
 non omnium. Cic. Sen. 11, 36. — That Jbolishitess of old age, 
 ivhich is called dotage, is the fruit of a frivolous life, and is not 
 utdversal. 
 
 Senex delirans. Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 43.— ^i doting old man. (2.) Senile illud 
 facinus. Apji. Met. 4, p. 148, 9. — That vickcd old thing. Said ot an old 
 woman. 
 
 2489. Se non e vero, e ben trovato. Prov,^ — If it is not true, it is a 
 
 happy invention. 
 
 Source unknown: apparently a common saying in the 16th cent. 
 Fumag. (No. 1364) quotes the Marmi of Antonio Franc. Doni (1st ed. , 
 1.'j5'2) for Sc non h vero, egli i stato an bel trovato (Florence ed., 1863, ]>. 76). 
 In his GU eroici furori (Viivin, 1585, Pt. 2, Dialog. 3), Giordano liruno 
 has Sc non e vero, e molto ben trovnto {Oiwie di (i. Bruno, imli. Ad. Wagner, 
 Leipzig, 1830, vol. 1, p. 415); and a little later we get the prov. in French, 
 ",S'i cela n'est vray, d est lien Irouve," in Estienne I'asquier's (1547-1616) 
 Ilrcherchea dc la France, lib. viii. 43 A. (Paris, 1665, p. 719.)
 
 316 S'ENTENDRE— SERO MOLUNT. 
 
 2490. S'entendre comme larrons en foire. Prov. — To come to an under- 
 
 standing (act in concert) like thieves at a fair. 
 
 2491. Septem conviviuni, novem convitium. Prov. — Seven^s a banquet, 
 
 nine's a brawl. 
 
 2492. Septem urbs alta jugis, toti quae prsesidet orbi. Prop. 3, 11, 57. 
 
 The city built on seven hills, that governs all the world. — Ed. 
 
 2493. Sequitur fortunam, ut semper, et odit 
 
 Damnatos. Juv. 10, 73. 
 
 [The moh^/ollotvs, as ever, the lead of fortune, and hates the 
 fallen. Said of the fall of Sejanus, 31 a.d. 
 
 2494. Sequiturque patrem non passibus sequis. Vii'g. A. 2, 724. — He 
 follou-s his fither with unequal stejjs. Said of lulus trying to 
 
 keep pace with his father .(Eneas. 
 
 Applicable to the son of any distinguished man who "follows in his 
 father's steps," but not with as great a "stride" of progress and power: 
 e.g., Richard Cromwell, Louis Racine, the younger Kean, etc. 
 
 2495. Sera parsimonia in fundo est. Prov. (Sen. Ep. 1, 5). — It is too late 
 
 to save when all is spent (lit., "at the bottom of the purse"). 
 Cf. heiXy] 8'ipl Trvdjxkvi <^etSw. Hes. 367. — It's poor saviiigs when 
 you come to the bottom of the cwp. 
 
 2496. Seria quum possim, quod delectantia malim 
 
 Scribere, tu causa es, lector. Mart. 5, 16, 1. 
 
 Reader, it is for you this pleasing strain, 
 
 When I might write in a niore serious vein. — Ed. 
 
 2497. Serit arbores qufe sjeclo prosint alteri. Csecil. Statins, Syne- 
 
 phebi, Fr. II. (ii. 80). — He is planting trees which will benefit a 
 future age. " He that plants pears, plants for his heirs." 
 
 2498. Sero. — Too late. Among prov. sayings illustrative of typically 
 
 procrastinatory action may be quoted the following : — 
 
 (1.) Sero sapiunt Phryges. Fest. p. 343, ed. Miill. — The Trojans are wise 
 when it is too late. In the tenth year of the Trojan war they begin to 
 think of the advisability of restoring Helen. (2. ) Sero clypeum post vulnera 
 sumo. Ov. T. 1, 3, 35. — Too late to take the shield note that I'm wounded. 
 
 (3.) Sero respicitur tellus, ubi fune soluto, 
 
 Currit in immensum panda carina salum. Ov. Am. 2, 11, 23. 
 
 It is too late to look back to the land, 
 
 "With moorings loosed, and keel slipped from the strand. — Ed. 
 
 (4.) Serum auxilium post prielium. Liv. 3, 5. — Aid comes too late after- the 
 fight is over. Cf. the (identical) fxera top irbXenov rj avfi/^axia. of Diogenes 
 Cynicus in Diog. Laert. 6, 50 ; and fiera t6v Tr6\e/j.ov iJKeiv {see Chil. 
 p. 637), to arrive after the battle, as Grouchy did after Waterloo. (5.) Post 
 festum venire {KaToirLv iopTTJs -iJKo/xev. Plat. Gorg. 447A) — To come after the 
 feast. (6.) Post mortem medicina [or medicus) — After death the doctor. 
 
 2499. Sero molunt deorum molse. Chil. p. 728 (Ultio). — The mills of 
 
 the gods grind slowly. Retribution, though delayed, always
 
 SERVETUR— SI BENE. 317 
 
 overtakes the wicked. This tx'uth is enforced by many- 
 authors, e.g.: 
 
 (1.) oxj/e dewf dXeovai fJLvXoL, d.\eov<XL de XewTo.. Sextus Enipiricus, Adversus 
 Grammaticos, 1, 13, § 287, (J. A. Fabricius, Lipsi*, 184"J, vol. 2, p. 112). 
 — "'The mills of God grind slowly, but they grind exceeding small.'' — 
 Lougt'ellow. (2.) Sera tamen tacitis poena veuit pedibus. Tib. 1, 9, 4. — 
 Though late, with sileiit steps punition comes. 
 
 (3.) Raro antecedentem scelestum 
 
 Deseniit pede poena claudo. Hor. C. 3, 2, 31. 
 
 Though vengeance halt, she seldom leaves 
 
 The wretch whose flying steps she hounds. — Conington. 
 
 (4.) Lento enim gradu ad viudictani sui diviua procedit ira: tarditatemque 
 supplicii graWtate conipensat. Val. Max. 1, Ext. 3, fin. — The divine wrath 
 moves tcith slow steps in the path of retribution, and makes tip for sloiv- 
 ness by the severity of the punishment inflicted. 
 
 2500. Servetur ad imum 
 
 Qualis ab incepto processerit, et sibi constet. Hor. A. P. 126. 
 
 Literary Composition. 
 
 See it be wrought on one consistent plan, 
 
 And end the same creation it began. — Conington. 
 
 2501. Seul roi de qui le pauvre ait garde la memoire. P. Ph. Gudin 
 
 de la Brenellerie. 
 
 The only king remembered of the poor. 
 
 Said of Henry IV. with reference to his celebrated poule au pot. The 
 line occurs in a piece which de la Brenellerie sent to the Academy in com- 
 petition for the Poetry prize of 1779, and was pronounced a fitting inscrip- 
 tion for the statue of Henry the Great. Under date August of that year, 
 Grimm refers to the usual meeting of the Academy on St Louis' Day 
 (July 25), to read over the papers sent in by the candidates for the Pri.v, 
 and adds: " II ue faut pas oublier un tres-beau vers qui se trouve dans une 
 des pieces qui ont concouru, et que I'Academie a cru devoir citer comme un 
 vers digne de servir d'inscription a la statue de Henri IV. Ce beau vers est 
 de M. Gudin, auteur de la tragedie de Coriolan," etc. Grimm's (F. M. ) 
 Correspondance, Paris, 1830, vol. 10, \h 208; Fourn. L.D.A., pp. 227-8; 
 and Larousse, Diet. Univ., s.v. Gudin. 
 
 2502. Severse Musa tragoediae. Hor. C. 2, 1, 9. — The stern muse of 
 
 tragedy (Melpomene). 
 
 2503. Sex horis dormire sat est juvenique senique: 
 
 Septem vix pigro; nulli concedimus octo. Coll. Sal., vol. i. 1. 129. 
 
 Six hours' sleep's enough for old and young : 
 
 Slugs scarce taken seven ; and eight we grant to none. — £d. 
 
 Cf. Six hours to sleep, in law's grave study six : 
 Four spend in prayer, the rest on nature fix. 
 
 — Quoted by Sir E. Coke, 
 
 2504. Si bene commemini causae sunt quinque bibendi : 
 
 Hospitis adventus, praisens sitis, atque futura, 
 Et villi bonitas, et quielibet altera causa. 
 
 Pere Sirmond, ap. Menagiana, Amsterdam, 1693, p. 139.
 
 318 SIBT— SI CONSILIUM. 
 
 If on my theme I rightly think 
 
 There are five reasons why men drink : 
 
 Good wine ; a friend ; because I'm dry ; 
 
 Or lest I should be by and by : 
 
 Or any other reason why. — Dean Aldrich, 1710. 
 
 2505. Sibi quisque ruri metit. Prov. (Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 112). — Evert/ 
 
 man reaps his oion field. Every one consults his own interests. 
 
 2506. Sic agitur censura et sic exempla parantur, 
 
 Quum vindex alios quod monet ipse facit. Ov. F. 6, 647. 
 
 Censors are just, and good examples teach, 
 
 When worthy censors practise what they preach. — Ed. 
 
 J2507. Siccis omnia nam dura deus proposuit; neque 
 
 Mordaces aliter diffugiunt solicitudines. Hor. C. 1, 18, 3. 
 
 Life is all one path of troubles 
 
 To the water-drinker's soul: 
 Carking cares will iiy like bubbles 
 
 If you drown them in the bowl. — Ed. 
 
 2508. Si c'est un crime de I'aimer, 
 
 On n'en doit justement blasmer 
 Que les beautez qui sont en elle ; 
 La faute en est aux dieux 
 Qui la firent si belle, 
 Et non pas a mes yeux. 
 
 Jean de Lingendes, Recueil des plus belles pieces des 
 poetes fr. (1692), vol. 3, p. 36a. 
 
 If it be a crime to love her, 
 'Seems to me the only sinner 
 Is the loveliness that's in her ; 
 You must blame the gods above her 
 Who such beauty did devise, 
 And not my poor foolish eyes. — Ed, 
 *^* Gresset in Le Mediant (2, 7) parodies Lingendes with "La faute en 
 est aux dieux qiri la tirent si hete." 
 
 2509. Sic noctem patera, sic ducam carmine, donee 
 
 Injiciat radios in mea vina dies. Prop. 4, 6, 85. 
 
 The Convivial Toper. 
 With songs and toasts I'll pass the night away, 
 Till on my wine-glass morning sheds its ray. — Ed. 
 
 2510. Si consilium vis, 
 
 Permittes ipsis expendere numinibus quid 
 
 Conveniat nobis, rebusque sit utile nostris. 
 
 Nam pro jucundis aptissima qufeque dabunt Di. 
 
 Carior est illis homo quam sibi. Juv. 10, 346. 
 
 If you take my advice, you will allow 
 
 The gods themselves their blessings to bestow, 
 
 Such as they deem arc most appropriate 
 
 And serviceable to our several state. 
 
 They'll give what's fit, 'stead of some fancied whim: 
 
 Man loves himself not half as they love him. — Ed.
 
 SIC QUI— SICUT. 319 
 
 2511. Sic qui paiiperiem veritus, potiore metallis 
 
 Libertate caret, dominum vehet improbus, atque 
 
 Serviet feternum. quia parvo nesciet uti. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 39. 
 
 So he who fearing penury loses hold 
 Of independence, better far than gold, 
 Will toil, a hopeless drudge, till life is spent 
 Because he'll never, never learn content. — Conington. 
 
 2512. Sic quum transierint mei 
 
 Nullo cum strepitu dies, 
 
 Plebeius moriav senex. 
 
 Illi mors gravis incubat, 
 
 Qui notus nimis omnibus, 
 
 Ignotus moritur sibi. Sen. Thyest. 398. 
 
 So when my days, in quiet passed. 
 Have reached their span, I'll die at last, 
 
 Both name and fame unsought : 
 Who to the world is fully known, 
 A stranger to liimself alone. 
 
 Finds death a dreadful thought. — Ed. 
 
 2513. Sic ruit in celebres cultissima foemina ludos. Ov. A. A. 1, 97. — 
 
 Thtis every fashionable lady flocks to the celebrated games : viz., 
 the races in the Circus, or at Pompey's theatre. 
 
 2514. Sic sedit: sic culta fuit: sic stamina nevit: 
 
 Neglectpe collo sic jacuere comse. Ov. F. 2, 771. 
 
 LucrccC: 
 
 Thus sate she: thus attired: her thread thus spun : 
 Thus on her neck her hair lay all undone. — Ed. 
 
 2515. Sic, sic se habere rem necesse prorsus est: 
 
 Ratione vincis, do lubens manus, Plato. 
 
 Trans, by Dean Bland (Prov. of Eton Coll.) of Addison's Cato : 
 It must be so — Plato, thou reasonest well. 
 
 2516. Sic transit gloria mundi. — Thus the glory of this world passeth 
 
 away. 
 
 The words are recited in one of the most imi:)ressive portions of the 
 ceremonial attending the Pope's coronation. Proceeding from tlie Sagristia 
 of 8t Peter's in his sedia gestatoria, the Pope-elect and his procession halt 
 three times on the way — once always before St Peter's statue — and on each 
 occasion a silver reed bearing a lock of tow at its summit is ignited and 
 raised aloft by one of the Masters of the Cei'enionies, who, as the tow Hares 
 away in its socket, says, Sancfe Pater, sic transit gloria mundi! It is said 
 that when the customaiy words were addressed to Sixtus V. (May 1, 1585), 
 he exclaimed, "Our glory shall never pass awaj^, for we have no other 
 glory than to do righteous judgment ! " In the "Imitation" (1, 3, 6) is, 
 quam cito transit gloria mundi ! — Oh! hoiv quickly the glory of this loorld 
 passes away! 
 
 2517. Sicut meus est mos 
 
 Nescio quid meditans nugarum, totus in illis. Hor. S. 1, 9, 1. 
 Deep in some bagatelle, you know my way. — Conington.
 
 320 SICUT POPULUS-SI DIEU. 
 
 2518. Sicut populus, sic sacerdos. Prov. (Vulg. Os. 4, 9). — Like people, 
 
 like priest. 
 
 2519. Sic visum Veneri; cui placet impares 
 
 Formas atque animos sub juga ahenea 
 
 Ssevo mittere cum joco. Hor. C. 1, 33, 10. 
 
 So Venus wills it : 'neath her brazen yoke, 
 She loves to cou]ile forms and minds unlike, 
 All for a heartless joke. — Conmgton. 
 
 2520. Si damnosa senem juvat alea, ludit et hjeres. Juv. 14, 4. — If the 
 
 father loves the ruinous dice-box, the heir will play too. Force of 
 bad example. 
 
 2521. Si Dieu me donne encore de la vie, je ferai qu'il n'y aura point 
 
 de laboureur en mon royaume qui n'ait moyen d'avoir une poule 
 
 dans son pot. Hardouin de Perefixe, Hist, de Henry le Grand, 
 
 Paris, 1876, p. 335. — 1/ God grant me life, I will see that every 
 
 labouring man in my kingdom shall have his Jowl to put in the pot. 
 
 "La poule an pot!" The famous dream and mot of the bon Henry! 
 There is no valid reason for questioning the essential veracity of the 
 tradition, spite of the fun that has been poked at it. It will be observed 
 that the original authority for this truly royal sentiment omits the intro- 
 ductory Je veux or jc souhais, with which the saying is usually prefaced, 
 together with other picturesque and circumstantial details, such as the 
 dish making its appearance "on the table," and " at each Sunday's dinner " 
 — garnishings of fancy with which later generations have "dressed" the 
 Bearnais' chicken. Perefixe's own relation, on the other hand, has about 
 it all the simplicity of fact — "Je ferai que" (7 shall see that) is king-like 
 spoken ; and he adds that the words occurred in conversation with the 
 Duke of Savoy (Charles Emmanuel, 1580-1630) at St Germains, who, in 
 fact, paid a visit to the French king, at St Germains, in 1600. On the 
 accession of Louis XVL in 1774, the hopes formed of the young and 
 virtuous king found expression in a Resurrcxit, discovered one morning 
 attached to the pedestal of Henry the Fourth's statue on the Pont Neuf. 
 The incident gave rise to the following epigi-am : — 
 
 Resurrexit! j'approuve fort ce mot, 
 
 Mais, pour y croire, il faut la poule au pot. 
 
 This was succeeded by another, expressing the opinion that the "chicken" 
 must be nearly ready. 
 
 Car depuis deux cent ans qu'on nous I'avait promise 
 
 On n'a pas cesse de la plumer. Larousse, Fleurs Historiques, p. 502. 
 
 2522. Si Dieu n'existait pas, il faudrait Finventer. Yolt. Ep. 96, 22 (A 
 
 I'auteur des Trois Tmposteurs, 1769). — If God did not exist, it 
 would be necessary to invent Him. 
 
 The (anonymous) Traite des trois imposteurs had come out the year 
 previous, and was pronounced by Voltaire to be " tres mauvais ouvrage, 
 plein d'un atheisme grossier. " In his own rejoinder, the passage in ques- 
 tion concludes thus, 
 
 Si les cieux, depouilles de son empreinte auguste, 
 
 Pouvaient jamais cesser de le manifester. 
 
 Si Dieu 7i existait pas, il faudrait I'inventer. 
 
 Tillotson (t 1694) had already said, " If God were not a necessary Being 
 of Himself, he might almost seem to be made for the use and benefit of 
 men." [Sermons, Lond., 1707-12, vol. 1, p. 696, Serm. 93.)
 
 SIE SOLLEN— SI JE. 321 
 
 2523. Sie sollen ihn nicht liaben, 
 
 Den freien deutschen Rhein. 
 
 Nic. Becker, Rheinisch. Jahrbucli, IS-il, p. 305; Buchm. 
 p. 256. — They never shall possess it, the free, the German Rhine. 
 
 '252i. Si foret in terris, rideret Democritus. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 19-i. 
 
 could Democritus retiiru to earth 
 
 In truth 'twould wake his wildest peals of mirth. — Conington. 
 
 2525. Si fore vis sanus, ablue sa?pe manus. Coll. Salern.i.p. 449, ver. 125. 
 
 — If you would keep in healfJi, /rash your hands frequeyitly. 
 
 2526. Si fractus illabatur orbi-s, 
 
 Impavidum ferient i-uiniw. Hor. C 3, 3, 7. 
 
 Were earth itself iu ruin laid, 
 
 The wreck would find him undismayed. — Ed. 
 
 This quality of intreiiidity, which Hor. predicates of "the just," might 
 be applied to one who was the very revei-se —the Great Frederick. Applic- 
 able to him at any phase of the Seven Years' War, it is particularly 
 descriptive of his position after the campaign of 1759. 
 
 2527. Si fuit errandum, causas habet error honestas Ov. H. 7, 109. — 
 
 If I sinned, the sin has fair excuse. Dido to ^neas. If she 
 did go astray, she might plead excuse, seeing that the gods had 
 thrown such a lover in her way. 
 
 2528. Signa te, signa; temere me tangis et angis: ■ 
 
 Roma tibi subito motibus ibit amor. 
 
 Diet. Litteraire, 1768, vol. 2, pp. 228-9. — Siyn, sign thyself 
 (with the cross)! thy rash touch gives me pain: Borne, thy 
 love will depart in sitdden flight. 
 
 Exam(de of a Palindrome verse, i.e., one reading the same either way, 
 which makes as much sense (or nonsense) as such ingenious conundrums- 
 usually do.. It is also to be found in VahovwQv's Biza mires et Tovckes Dv 
 Seigncvr d^ea Accords, etc., Roven,1616, p. 84, where it is said, "L'on dit 
 que le diable, portat Sainct Antibie a Home sur ses espausles, composa 
 celuy cy. " Much better is the Gk. example, said to be still legible in the 
 former baptistery of S. Sophia — 'Sii^ov duofj-rjiuaTa, /xi] /alivav SxJ/iv — Wash my 
 sins, not my face onhj. It is repeated in the baptistery of N. D. des 
 Victoires, Paris, and is inscribed on the fonts of liadleigh and Worling- 
 worth, Suffolk. The '' Madam hnadaM" — or the iirst man's self-introduc- 
 tion to his wife — is perhaps the best, because the simplest, palindrome in. 
 the English tongue. 
 
 2o2!i. Si je reculc, luez-moi ; si j'avance, suivez-moi ; si je meurs,. 
 
 vengez-iiiui ! (Jliambers's Encyclop., art. Lakocuk.iaquelin. — 
 
 If I retreat, kill me ; if I go forward, follorv me : if I die, 
 
 avenge me I 
 
 Gliarg'^ delivered to his soldiers by Henri, Comte de Larochejaquelin, on 
 being called to the command of the Vendean Royalists in the spring of 
 1793. After inflicting a series of crusliing detVats upon the enemy, and 
 having driven tliem bcyoml the Loire, he was at lengtli out-numbered liy 
 the powers of darkness, and fell liglitiug at Nouaille, March 4. 1791. He 
 was not yet two-anil-twenty. Rarely, indeed, lias such military talent, 
 such fortitude and fidelity, such noble courage, combined with the most
 
 322 SI JE SAN^AIS— 8'IL N'EN. 
 
 perfect modesty and gentleness, been found united in one so young! His 
 brothers were called Leonidas, Bayard, and Philip Sidney — but they died 
 long before. 
 
 2530. Si je savais un mot plus cochon que cochon, je le clioisii-ais. 
 
 Sardou, Rabagas, 2, 5 (Vuillard \o<\.). — 1f J knexo a term more 
 sininiah than '■•swliie,'^ I loould employ it. 
 
 2531. Si jeuiiesse savait ! si vieilk^sse pouvait ! H. Estienne, Les 
 
 Premices, Epigr. 191. — If youth only knew! if ay a only could! 
 Quitai'd (p. 481) cites a propos the prov., supposed to be as 
 old as the twelfth cent., 
 
 Si jeune savait et vieux pouvait, 
 Jamais disette n'y aurait. 
 
 If young knew, and old could, 
 Dearth in country never would. 
 
 2532. Si I'amour poi'te des ailes, 
 
 N'estce pas pom- voltiger? 
 
 Beaum. Mar. de Figaro. 4, 10. (Basile sings). — Tf Cupid has 
 tvings, is it not tliat lie may flutter luther ami tJdther? An 
 apology for the inconstancy of Love. 
 
 2533. Si la pauvrete est la mere des crimes, le defaut d'esprit en est le 
 
 pere. La Bruy. chap xi. (De I'homrae), vol. 2, p. 27. — If poverty 
 is the mother of en me, a shallow brain is the father of it. 
 
 2534. Silent enim leges inter arma. Cic. Mil. 4, 10. — The laws are 
 
 silent iu time of ivar. Martial law prevails. Cf. Leges bello 
 siluere coactsie. Luc 1, 277. — Oaitn/ to the war, the laws have 
 been in abeyance. 
 
 2535. S'il fait heau, prends ton manteau ; s'il pleut, prends-le si tu 
 
 veux. Prov. — If it's fine, take your cloak ; if it rains, you can 
 
 please yourself. 
 
 Ingrediare viam cselo licet usque sereno. 
 
 Ad subitas nunquam scortea desit aquas. Mart. 14, 130. 
 
 However fine it be when you go out. 
 
 In case of showers take your overcoat. — Ed. 
 
 2536. S'il n'en reste qu'un, je serai celui-la. V. Hugo, Les Chatiments, 
 
 livre vii. poesie 17. {Ultima, verba). — If one only be left, I shall 
 be that one. 
 
 Writing a year after the cou.p d'etat of 1851, and just at the moment of 
 the assumption of the r61e of Emperor by " Napoleon le petit," Hugo from 
 his exile in Jersey renews his vows of fidelity to the republican cause, 
 unshaken by the desertions of some and the indifference of others. The 
 piece concludes — 
 
 Si Ton est phis de niille, eh bien, j'en suis! Si meme 
 lis ne sont plus que cent, je brave encore Sylla; 
 S'il en demeure dix, je serai le dixienie. 
 JUt s'il n'en reste qu'un, je serai celui-la! 
 
 More than two hundred years before, in 1625, Henry, the great Duke of 
 Ivohan, had told his Huguenot co-religionists of Montauban : " Je vous prie
 
 SIL PLEUT— SIMILEM. 323 
 
 de croire que jc lie vous abatidoniierai point, (juoi qu'il an'ive. Qiiaiid il n'y 
 aurait que deux personiies de la Religion, je serai un dcs deux. " Sainte-Beuve, 
 Le Due de Rohan, Causeries du Lundi, vol. 12, p. 265. 
 
 2537. S'il pleut a la Madeleine, 
 
 On voit pourrir noix et chataignes. 
 
 It' it rain on St Magdalene's day, 
 
 Walnuts and chestnuts will rot away. 
 On the otlier band, rain on this day (July 22) is sometimes said to be "St 
 M. JIagdaleu washing her handkerchief to go to St James' Fair " (July 2^,i). 
 Folk Lore Journal, qu. by E. Inwards, " Weather Lore," Lond., 1893, p. 32. 
 
 Also, S'il pleut le jour de S. Medard 
 
 II plcuvra (^uarante jours plus tard. 
 
 If it rain the day of St Medard (June 8), 
 'Twill rain for forty afterward. 
 
 And, S'il pleut le jour de S. Gervais et S. Protais 
 
 II jileuvra quarante jours apres. — //" it rain on SS. Gervasins 
 atul Protasius' day (June 19), it will rain for forty days afterwards. 
 
 Quand il ])leut a la Saint Calais, 
 
 II pleut quarante jours apres. — When it rains on St Calais' day 
 (July 1), 'twill rain for forty afterwards. 
 
 2538. S'il y a beaucoup d"art a savoir parler a propos, il n'y en a pas 
 
 moins a savoir se taire. La Rochef. Max., De la Conversation, 
 p. 147. — If there is great art in knowing how to sjyeak to the 
 piirpose, there is not less in knowing when to be silent. 
 
 "H Xiye tl aLyrjs Kpelaaou, t) <TL-y7)v ^x^. Eur. Fr. 864. — Either say some- 
 thing better than silence, or hold your tongue. 
 
 2539. Si metuis, si prava cupis, si duceris ira, 
 
 Servitii patiere jugum ; tolerabis iniquas 
 Interius leges. Tunc omnia jure tenebis 
 Quum poteris rex esse sui. Claud. IV. Cons. Hon. 259. 
 
 Qui facit 2}eccattim., servus est peccali. 
 Give way t' impure desires, to anger, fear — 
 And you're a slave ; compell'd the yoke to bear. 
 And bow before that inner lord's commands. 
 Depose him, and the future's in your hands. — Ed. 
 
 2540. Simia simia est, etiamsi aurea gestet insignia. Chil. p. 255, tr. 
 
 of TTLOyjKo^ 6 TTLdi]KO<;., Kixv \pv(Tf.a ex]] crvfifSoXa. Prov.ap.Lucian. 
 Adv. Indoct. 4. — An npe is an ajje for all he loear golden 
 trappings. 
 
 2541. Si mihi pergit qute volt dicere; ea quie non volt audiet. Ter. 
 
 And. 5, 4, 17. — // he persists in saying to me what he likes, he 
 shall hear things he tvill not like. 
 
 2542. Sirnilem habent labia3 lactucam comedente asino carduos. Incert. 
 
 in RiVj. ii. p. 152. — Like lips, like lettuce, as the atis said when he 
 ate the thistles. Like has met its like. St Jerome, writing to 
 Chromatium (Ep. 1, 7), says that the only time M. I.. Ci-assus 
 was ever known to laugh was over this line.
 
 324 SIMILIA— SINE ME. 
 
 2543. Similia similibus curantur. Samuel Hahnemann, Organon der 
 
 Heilkunst (1810). — Like diseases are cured by like remedies. 
 The homceopathic raison d'etre. 
 
 2544. Si monumentum requiris, circumspice. — If you seek his monumenty 
 
 look arou7id you. 
 
 Inscription on Sir C. Wren, on the north door (inside) of S. Paul's Cathedral. 
 Applicable to any great man whose best monument consists in the beneficial 
 results which he has produced. It has been cruelly suggested as an appro- 
 priate epitaph for certain "successful" country practitioners, as they lie 
 in the churchyard surrounded by their former patients. 
 
 2545. Simplex munditiis. Hor. C. 1, 5,5. — So trim,so simple. — Conington, 
 
 Plain in thy neatness. — Francis. Neat but not gaudy. 
 
 2546. Si mutabile pectus 
 
 Est tibi, consiliis, non curribus, utere nostris, 
 
 Dum potes, et solidis etiamnum sedibus adstas. Ov. M. 2, 145, 
 
 PhoeMis to Phaethon. 
 To change your mind if yet you choose, 
 My counsel, not my chariot, use 
 While yet 3'ou may, and solid ground 
 'Neath your aspiring feet be found. — Ed. 
 
 2547. Si natura negat, facit indignatio versum. Juv. 1, 79. 
 
 The Satirist. 
 
 Though Nature giudge poetic fire, 
 Just indignation will inspire. — Ed. 
 
 2548. Sincerum est nisi vas, quodcunque infundis acescit. 
 
 Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 54. 
 
 Whate'er you pour 
 Into an unclean vessel will turn sour. — Ed. 
 * ^* The author's mind must itself l>e clean and wholesome, or it will foul 
 all that it takes in and all that it puts out. 
 
 2549. Sine Cerere et Libero friget Venus. Ter. Eun. 4, 5, 6 (Chremes 
 
 loq.). — Withotit Ceres (food) a7id Liber (-wine) Venus {lo\e) starves. 
 
 Love in a hut, with water and a crust 
 
 Is — Lord forgive us — cinders, ashes, dust. — Keats, Lamia, Pt. 2. 
 
 Cf. Eurip. Bacch. 773. O'ivov Se fxriKer 6vtos, ovk 'icrriv KinrpLs — Where 
 iviTie is wanting, Venus never comes. 
 
 2550. Sine doctrina vita est quasi mortis imago. Dion. Cato, 3, 1. — 
 
 Life ivithout learning becomes a picture of death. Qu. by Mol. 
 Bourg. Gentilhomme, 2, 6. Cf. Sen. Ep. 82, 2, Otium sine Uteris 
 mors est, et hominis vivi sepultura — An unlettered leisure is 
 death and burial while still alive. 
 
 2551. Sine me vocari pessimum, ut dives vocer I 
 
 An dives omnes quaerimus, nemo an bonus. 
 
 Non quare et unde, quid habeas tantum rogant. Sen. Ep. 1 15, 14, 
 
 Call nie the worst names, so 3'ou call me rich ! 
 
 One's money, not one's morals, all would know ; 
 
 Nor how, or where one came by 't, but " How much." — Ed.
 
 SINE RIVALI— SINT. 325 
 
 Tr. of tirst three lines of a fragment of tlie Bellerophon of Euripides, 
 beginning, 'Ea /ue KepSalvovra KeKXijixOai KaKdv. Seneca adds that on its 
 production the audience were so incensed at the sentiment as to liiss the 
 actor off tlie stage, until Euiipidcs begged them to suspend their judgment 
 until the tinale. F. Eur. Bellerophon, Fr. 5, Dindorf. 
 
 2552. Sine rivali teque et tua solus amares. Hor. A. P. 444. 
 
 You live, untroubled by advice 
 
 Sole tenant of your own fool's paradise. — Conington. 
 
 Ct'. Cic. Tusc. 5, 22, 63: In hoc enim genere nescio quo pacto magis quam 
 in aliis suum cuique pulcrum est: adhuc neminem cognovi poetam, qui sibi 
 non optimus videretur. — / don't know why, but in this class more than in 
 any other, every mn7i's own goose is a sican. I never yet knew a poet that did 
 not think himself the best loriter of his day. 
 
 2553. Singula de nobis anni pra^dantur euntes; 
 
 Eripuere jocos, Venerem, convivia, ludum: 
 
 Teiidunt extorquere poemata. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, bb. 
 
 Year< as they roll cut all our pleasures short ; 
 Our plea-ani mirth, our loves, our wine, our sport, 
 And then they stretch their iiower, and wrest at last 
 Even the gift of singing of the past. — Anth. Trollope. 
 
 2554. Si noles sanus, curres hydropicus. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 34. — If you 
 
 wont (take exercise) trhen in health, you'll be running fast enough 
 when the dropsy has got hold of you. 
 
 2555. Si non errasset, fecerat ilia minus. Mart. 1, 22, 8. — Had she not 
 
 erred, her achievements (or history) had been less. Said of the 
 hand which M. Sctevola thrust into the flames, after his fruitless 
 attempt to assassinate Lai-s Porsena, 509 B.C. 
 
 2556. Si nos servaremus in necessariis unitatem, in non necessariis 
 
 libertatem, in utrisque charitatem, optimo certe loco essent res 
 nostra\ Rupertus Meldenius, Parsenesis Votiva pro pace Ecclesiaj 
 adTheologos Augustanje Confessionis, 1617, p. 39 (Bodl. Library). 
 - — If we would only observe unity on necessary points, liberty on 
 non-necessary ones, and charity in both, our prospects ivoidd cer- 
 tainly be in the best possihle condition. 
 
 Often qn. as In necessariis unitas, in dubiis Ubertas, in omnibus caritas. 
 Nothing is known of the author, and the )ilace and date of publication are 
 conjectural. Biichm. places the latter between 1621 ajid 1625. By 1628 
 it had already j)asse(i into a \)\ov. See Fr. Liicke's "Uber das Alter, etc., 
 des kirchlicheii Friedenspruches In .VetTs.s'aj'zw, "etc.,Gottingen,18.')0, p. 46; 
 Dr Schafl's St Augustine, Mclanchthon, Neander, jip. 89-90; and Biichm. 
 pp. 438-9. 
 
 2557. Si nous n'avions point dc defauts, nous ne prendrions pas tant de 
 
 plaisir a en remarquer dans les autres. La Rochef., § 31, p. 35. 
 — Jf we had not ourselvei so many fatiUs, we should not take so 
 much pleasure in remarking on, those of others. 
 
 2558. Sint licet assumpti juvenos ad pontificatum, 
 
 Petri aniios j)otuit nemo videre tamen. 
 
 (iuiiiehmis Burius, Brevis Roniiiiior. 
 Pontificiim Notitia, Mechlin, I<i75, )>. 259.
 
 326 SINT M^CENATES— SI ON. 
 
 Though many Popes of j'outhful age have reigned, 
 None to tlie j'ears of Peter have attained. — Ed. 
 
 This distich of Burio's represents an unquestionable tinith. Pius the 
 Ninth, elected cetalis suce fifty-four, and Leo XIII., in his sixty-ninth year, 
 have alone exceeded the traditional "twenty-five j'ears" of the Prince of 
 the Apostles; since Benedict XIII., although he survived his election b\- 
 thirty years, was deposed liy the Council of Constance (1415) in the twenty- 
 first of his pontificate. On the other hand, juvenile elections have not 
 been attended by long reigns. Alexander I., chosen at twenty (109 a.d.), 
 reigned 10 y. 7 m. John XL, made Pope at twenty-five (931 a.d.), reigned 
 4 y. 10 w!. Joan the Twelfth, the "Boy Pope," elected at the unusually 
 early age of sixteen,- — who, by the waj-, personally invested our St Duustan 
 with the Pallium, — reigned only 7 ?/. 9 m., being a mere youth when he died ; 
 and Gregory V., who ascended the throne at twenty-four, occupied St Peter's 
 chair less than three years, 996-999 A,D. The formula, "Non videbis annot^ 
 Petri "(rAoM shall not. see the years of Peter), supposed to be addressed to 
 each successive Pope at his coronation, is a myth, and so is the tapping tin- 
 forehead of each defunct Pope with a silver (or ivory) mallet by the Card. 
 Camerlengo in certification ot his decease. On the death of Leo XIII. the 
 legend was once more circulated, and was authoritatively denied. 
 
 2559. Sint Mjecenates, non deerunt, Flacce, Marones. 
 
 Virgiliumque tibi vel tua rura dabunt. 
 
 Mart. 8, 56, 5. — Let there only he Macenases, and Maroes 
 will not be tvanting; even your oicii fields vnll jrrochice a Virgil. 
 Given the patron and the poet will be forthcoming. Of a similar 
 kind is the sentiment in Adam de La Halle's " Roi de Sicile'"' 
 (CEuvr. Compl., ed. Coussemaker, Paris, 1872, p. 284), 
 
 Mais s'encore fust Charles en Franche le roial. 
 Encore trouvast-on Rolant et Parcheval. 
 
 If in France to-daj' were Charles the royal. 
 He'd find again his Poland and Percival. 
 
 2560. Sint ut snnt, aut non sint. — LH them be as they are, or not at all. 
 
 Keply supposed to have leen made by Ricci, General of the Jesuits, when 
 required by Clement XI Y. (Ganganelli) to reform the Society's constitutions. 
 In reality, the words were spoken by Clement XIII. (Hezzonico), when, in 
 answer to C;iid. de Eochechouart's j)etition on behalf of France for some 
 modification of the rules of the Order (1761), he said, " Qu'ils soient ce qu'ils 
 sont, on qu'ils ne soitnt plus. " Cretineau-Jol}% Clement XIV. ct les Jesuites, 
 Paris, 1848, p. 381 n.; and Funiag. No. 901. 
 
 2561. Si numeres anno soles et nubila toto, 
 
 Invenies nitidum ssepius isse diem. Ov. T. 5, 8, 31. 
 
 If you count cloud and sunshine through the year, 
 You'll find tlie total le«s of foul than fair. — Ed. 
 
 2562. Si on les chasse de leurs palais, ils se retireront dans la cabane 
 
 du pauvre qu'ils ont nourri. Si on leur ote leur croix d'or, ils 
 prendront une croix de bois: c'est une croix de bois qui a sauve 
 la terre ! De Montlosier (Memoires du Comte de M.), Biblioth. 
 des Mem. relatifs a I'hist. de France, 18*^ siecle, Nouv, Serie, ed. 
 Lescure, vol. 5G, p. &2, Paris, 1881. — If the bishops are driven 
 from, tJieir ^>a/ace5, they vnll retire to the hovels of the poor whom
 
 SI PARVA— SI QUID. 327 
 
 they have Jed. If you take their gold crosses, tli^y iv'dl Jind one 
 of tvood. It was a icooden cross that saved the icorld ! Speech 
 in the Nat. Assembl}- (1790) protesting against the proposed 
 confiscation of Church property. 
 
 2563. Si parva licet componere magnis. Virg. G. 4, 176. — To compare 
 
 small things ivith great. 
 
 2564. Si^ personiie n'y va, c'est qu'on n'y voit personne. C. Delavigne, 
 
 Ecole de.s vieillards, 2, 1 (Mme. Sinclair loq.). — //" no one goes 
 there, 'tis hecaiifse there's no one there to he seen. Of places of 
 resort of former days which have now fallen out of fashion. 
 
 2565. Si posseni, sanior essem, 
 
 Sed trahit invitam nova vis; aliiidque cupido, 
 
 Mens aliud suadet: video meliora proboqiie; 
 
 Deteriora sequor. 0\. M. 7, 18. 
 
 I would be saner if 1 cmiltl, 
 But a strange force inipe's me 'gainst my will. 
 This jiassion urges, judgment that: I see 
 The better way and I approve, and yet 
 I follow what is worse. — Ed. 
 
 Cf. Volt., BruUis, 4, 3, Je cheris ia vertu, mais j'enibrasse le crime — / 
 clwrish virtue, but make choice of crime. 
 
 2566. Si qua recordanti benefacta priora voluptas 
 
 Est homini, quum se cogitat esse piura, 
 Nee sanctam violasse fidem, nee foedere in ullo 
 
 I )ivom ad fallendos numine abusum homines ; 
 Multa parata manent in longa a^tate, Catulle, 
 
 Ex hoc ingrato gaudio amore tibi. Cat. 76, 1. 
 
 If a man loves to muse on diiys of yore. 
 
 And tiiiiik that he was geijerous, true and kind; 
 
 Never broke faith, ne'er promised, vowed and swore. 
 Only to screen the ruin he designed — 
 
 Then you've, Catullus, joys tiiougli in stor(^ 
 
 To blot this niisi)laced pa-^Moii from your mind — Ed. 
 
 2567. Si qua voles apte iiubere, nube pari. Ov. H. 9, 32. — 7/ you fvish 
 
 to iitiirnj snitdJdy, iiut.rry your equal. 
 
 2568. Si quid aliud est in philosoi)lua boui, hoc est, quod stemma non 
 
 inspicit: oinnes, si ad prinuim originem revocentur, a diis sunt. 
 Sen. Ep. 4 4, 1 — //' there be on a good thing in philosophy 'it is 
 this, that it takes no account of birth : all men. if you trace tin in 
 hack far etioiigh, sprang from the gods. 
 
 2569. Si quid novisti rcctius istis, 
 
 Candidus iniperti; si non, his uterc mecuiu. lioi-. 1^'p. I, 6, 67. 
 
 If you can inend these pieeepts, do: 
 
 If not, what seiv(!s for me may serve for you. — Conington. 
 
 2570. Si quill pei- jocuui J)ixi, nolito in sciiuni convortere. Plaut, Pan. 
 
 5, 5, 41. — If J havt' said anything iu joke, don I take it all 
 seriously (literally).
 
 328 SIRE— SIT PIGEE. 
 
 2571. Sire, Henri IV". avait reconquis son peuple; ici c'est le peuple 
 
 qui a reconquis sou roi. Chamf. Tables Hist. (vol. 3, p. 141). — 
 Sire, Heni'i IV. reconquered his people; in this case it is the 
 people who have reconquered their king. 
 
 Speech of Bail'y, first Mayor of Paris, to I.,ouis XVI. on his arrival at the 
 Hotel de Ville, July 17, 1789, three days after the taking of the Bastille. 
 Hugoii says that tiie words were spoken at the Barriere de la Conference, 
 accompanied by the presentation of the city's keys '^vol. 3, p. 312). 
 
 2572. Si sol splendescat Maiia purificante, 
 
 Major erit glacies post festum quam fuit ante. 
 
 If Candlemas day (Feb. 2) be fair and bright. 
 Winter will have another Hight. 
 
 On the other hand, 
 
 If Candlemas day bring clouds and rain, 
 Winter is gone and won't come again. 
 
 A Nortli American tradition has it that on Feb. 2 the bear comes out to 
 see his shadow at noon: if he doesn't see it, he remains out; if he sees it, 
 he returns to his den for six weeks longer (R. Inwards, Weather Lore, Lend., 
 1893, p. 16). 
 
 5573. Si tacuisses, philosophus mansisses. — If you had held yonr tongue, 
 you tvould hare passed for a philosopher. Formed from the 
 " Intellexeram si tacuisses " of Boeth. Cons. 2, 7. 
 
 An absurd story that Boethius tells, of the total diseomliture of a self-styled 
 "philosopher" by a man in the company who started with the proposition 
 that ])liilosophy would bear any amount of contumely in silence. This was 
 admitted ; wht-rcupon the other discharged a volley of abuse which only 
 ended from end of breath. When he had finished, his victim asked whether 
 he might be considered a philosopher now, {Javi tandem intclligisne me esse 
 philosophtim?) — "I should have believed it," rejoined the man, "if you had 
 not opened your mouth " (infelleaxram si tacuisses). 
 
 2574. Sit bona librorum et provisae frugis in annum 
 
 Copia, neu fluitem dubise spe pendulus hone. Hor. Ep. 1,18, 109. 
 
 Let me have books and stores for one year hence, 
 Xor make my life one flutter of suspense. — Conington. 
 
 2575. Si tibi deficiant medici, medici tibi fiant 
 
 Hjec tria; mens lasta, requies, moderata di;eta. 
 
 Coll. Salern. i. p. 445. 
 
 If doctors fail, here's my prescri[)tion — try it, 
 
 These three — good spirits, rest, and moderate diet. — Ed. 
 
 2576. Sit mihi quod nunc est: etiam minus; et mihi vivam 
 
 Quod superest tevi, si quid superesse volunt di. 
 
 Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 107. 
 
 may I yet possess 
 The goods I have, or, if Heaven pleases, less I 
 Let the few years that fate may grant me still 
 Be all my own, not held at other's will. — Conington. 
 
 2577. Sit piger ad poenas princeps, ad pr?emia velox. Ov. Ep. 1, 2, 123, 
 
 Kings should be slow to punish, swift to i)rai3e. — Ed.
 
 SIT TIBl— SOGNO. 329 
 
 3578. Sit tibi terra levis {ahhrn: S T.T.L.) Mart. 9, 30 \\.—May earth 
 lie fight upon thee. Common funeral inscription. 
 
 Ovid, in the same spirit, prays for the repose of TibuUus (Am. 3, 9, 67), 
 
 Ossa quieta precor tuta requiescite in urna, 
 Et sit humus cineri non onerosa tuo. 
 
 Iniu'ned in peace, may thy lioncs rc^t, 1 pray; 
 And on tliy ashes earth no burden lay. 
 
 Kov(pa ffoL x^'^" eirdvuidf irecroL {Liyhtly fall the earth tipon thee !) petitions 
 tlie Cliorus in the Alccstis of Euripides (1. 462) over the dead body of the 
 iieroine, untimely ra]it away. 
 
 2579. Sit tua cura sequi: me duce tutus eris. Ov. A. A. 2, 58. — You 
 
 have only tofolloic: uiiflcr my (/iiidatice you will he safe. 
 
 2580. Si vou.s voulez savoir le prix de I'ai'gent, essayez d'en emprunter. 
 
 Prov. (Quit. p. 70). — //* //o?/. irould kuotv the price of money, 
 try to borroir some. 
 
 2581. -Kyjvrj TTcts 6 /3ios Ku.l ■Hfuyviov. Antli. Pal. 10, 72. — All life's a 
 
 stage and comedy. 
 
 '0 KOfffxos aKrjvrj, 6 ^ios TrdpoSos" ijXties, eldes, aTrijXffes (Mundus seena, 
 vita transitus; venisti, vidisti, al)isti). M. Aiiostol., C' nt. xii. 58. — llie 
 worlds a stage, and life' the passa<jr across if. Vou come on, took aroiinil 
 you, and you go off. (2.) Quomodo fabula, sio vita; non quam diu sed 
 quam bene acta sit refert. Sen. Ep. 77, 17. — Life is lilc a play: and its 
 excellence, not its length, is the important thing. (3.) Hie humanaj vita- 
 mimus, qui nobis partes (juai male agamus, assignat. Id. ibid. 80, 7. — This 
 comedy of human life, u^hich distributes parts to vs that we render ill enough. 
 (4.) Fere totus mundus exereet histrioniam. Petr. Fr. 10. — Nearly all th> 
 tcorld acts the player's pari. (5.) Augustus Ca'sar, on his deathbed, is said 
 to have asked his friends if he had acted his part in life's comedy fairly 
 well, and added, with a line from the Greek comics, Et 5^ irdv Ix^' /caXws, 
 TU} TraiyvLix} Aore Kporov, Kai irdpres v/xf7s yuero. x<*pSs KTvir-qaaTe [If ytiu 
 approve, please clap the piece, and all bring down the hnisc vrith glad 
 applause). Suet. Aug. 99, and Frng Comicoium Anon., ceclxi., Mein. 
 p. 1251. (6.) Rabehns is credited with the "last words" of Tire Ic rideau. 
 la farce estjoure, v. No. 1179. (7.) Dieu est h^ puete, les honinies ne sunt 
 que les acteurs. Ces grandes pieces qui se joiu-nt sur li terre ont ete com- 
 posees dans le ciel. Jean Balzac, Socrate Chretien, P^-ris lfi57, p. 101. — 
 God is thepoet, men are bid the actors: the great pieces that are played ov 
 earth have been alread]/ composed above. 
 (8.) Ce monde-ci n'est qn'une o^uvre comique, 
 
 Ou chacun fait ses roles ditferents. J. B. Rousseau, Epigr. 1, 14. 
 
 This world is but a comedy, 
 
 When! each one jilays the part allotted him. 
 
 2^82. -Kia'i ava.ji "i.v0j)t„77i)i. Pind. Pvtli. 8, 95. — A shadow's dream are 
 men. 
 
 2583. Socci et cutliurni musicam. Aus. Ejjist. 10, 38. — Comedy and 
 
 Irayedy. 
 
 2584. Sogno d'infermi, e fola di roiiiair/.i. Petrarch, Trionfo d'Amoi-c, 
 
 Cap. 4, f'tO. — A sick maris dream, a fable of romance. Descrip- 
 tion of Iminari life Nonentities, un regalities, res vanissimiv.
 
 330 80LAMEN— SOLVITUR. 
 
 2585. Solamen miseris socios habuisse maloruiu. M. Neander, Ethice 
 
 vetus et sapiens veterum Latinorum, etc., Lipsise, 1590, p. -ill. 
 — It is a conijort to the wretched to have companions m mis- 
 fort^me. 
 
 The Rev. Ed. JVlarsball, who supplies (iV. and Q., 6th ser., i. 132) the 
 reference tor the qu., also gives the variant of " dolor in" (for " maloruvi "), 
 which is Ibuiid in Winterton's Poctcc. Aiiiwrcs Grccei, Cantab., 1652; and 
 of "miseriwi^' (tor ''miseris"), as it stands in M. 0. W. Schonheini's P^-o- 
 verbia Illustr. ct Applicata, etc., Lips., 172S, p. 227. Cf. Sen. Cons. Marc. 
 12, 5: Malevoli solatii genus est turba niiserornm — A croivd of fellov- 
 sufferers is a miserable kind of comfort ; and i) iffo/xoipta twv KaKwv exova-d 
 Tiva 6/xws TO /j.€Ta ttoXXuv Kou<puTLv. Thuc. 7, 75. — Partnership in suffcrimj 
 has, to a certain extent, the alleviation of being borne in coonpany. 
 
 2586. Sola salus servire Deo, svint ctetera fraudes. — Salvation is alone 
 
 foimcl in the service of God, other inays are deceitful. Inscrip- 
 tion over a fireplace in the old palace of the Dukes of Lancaster, 
 at Enfield, Middlesex. 
 
 2587. Solem quis dicere falsuni Audeat ? Virg. G. 1, 463. — Who toill 
 
 dare call the sun a deceiver? Applied b}^ Theophile Gautier to 
 photography; in which connection cf. also, Quis solem fallere 
 possit? Ov. A. A. 2, 573. — Who can deceive the sun? 
 
 2588. Solis nosse Deos et cseli numina vobis, 
 
 Aut solis nescire datum. Lucan. 1, 152. 
 
 . The Dridels. 
 
 You have the monopoly of "tlie Trutli," it seems; 
 Or else are singular in its ignorance. — A'rf. 
 
 '©■ 
 
 2589. Solitudinem faciunt, pacem appellant. Tac. Agr. 30. — They make 
 
 a solitude, and call it peace. 
 
 2590. Sollicitant alii remis freta cpeca; iuuiit<}ue 
 
 In ferrum: penetrant aulas, et limina regum. Virg. G. 2, 503. 
 
 Some to the seas, and some to camjis resort, 
 
 And some with impudence invade the (.•owvi.—Dryden. 
 
 2591. Solve senescentem mature sanus equum. ne 
 
 Peccet ad extremum ridendus, et ilia ducat. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 8, 
 
 Give rest in time to that old horse, lor fear 
 
 At last he founder 'mid tlie general jeer. — Conington. 
 
 2592. Solvitur ambulando. — Tlie difficulty is solved hy tcalking. 
 
 Said of the "Achilles and Tortoise" puzzle, iu which, though (according 
 to mathematics) A. is never able to pass T. in tlie race, the apparent im])os- 
 sihilit}' is solved by allowing the two competitors to make the trial. The 
 phrase is thus used of any fallacy which can be disproved by putting the 
 matter to a practical test. IIpos tov eiwovTa, on. Khijcns ovk eariv, dfaaras 
 TrfpieTrd.T€i. Diogenes, in Diog. Laert. 6, 2, 39. — In answer to one ivho said 
 that there was no such thing as motion, he got tip and walked.
 
 SOLVUNTUR— SORTES. 331 
 
 2593. Solvuntur risu tabulae. See Hor. S. 2, 1, 86. 
 
 0, then a laugh will cut the matter short: 
 The case breaks down. — Uoniiigton. 
 
 Solvuntur risu tabxila: is said of any question which onlj- succeeds in 
 raising general amusement, and may thus he said to be •'laughed out of 
 court." 
 
 2594. Songez que du haut de ces monuments quarante siecles vous 
 
 contemplent. — Soldiers I reflect that from the summit of these 
 monuments forty centuries are looking at yon! Legend of a 
 medal representing Napoleon addressing his troops before the 
 battle of the Pyramids, July 21, 1798. (Delaroche's Tresor 
 Numismatique, and J. H. Rose, Life of Sapoleon, Lond., 1902, 
 vol. 1, p. 234.) 
 
 2595. Son image est partout, excepte dans uia poche. Alex. p. 255. — 
 
 His picture is everytohere, except in my pocket. 
 
 A quotation that, in one form or another, constitutes the litany of 
 the penniless all the world over. M. Roger Alexandre, to whose entei- 
 taining Musee de la Conversation this Dictionar}^ is indebted for many 
 humorous citations from the French, speaks of tlie line being traditionally 
 ascribed to Dorvigny, and forming the last of an impromptu "quatrain " (of 
 five liue^) on tlie Iving's name — Louis XVI. It appears, however, from the 
 Improvisatcitr fran<;ais of Sallentiu, that the acrostic is of much earlier date, 
 and comes down to us, like much else, from the reign of Louis le Grand. 
 
 L ouis est un heros sans jieur et sans reproche. 
 n de>ire le voir. Aussitot qu'on I'apjjroehe, 
 U n sentiment d'amour enflamme tons les eoeurs. 
 1 1 ne trouve chez nous que des adorat< urs. 
 S on image est partout, e.\ce})te dans ma poche. 
 
 2596. Soc^iyi' Se jJAdU)' ji/ij yap ev y' £/xo?s So/totv 
 
 Et7/ <ppovov(ra TrXetov ij yvi'aiKa XPV- 
 
 Eurip. Hipp. G4U. — / hate <(■ clever woinau.. I would hove 
 no womau in my hoitsf that knows more than a irmmin. shoidd. 
 
 2597. Sors tua mortalis; non est mortale quod optas. 
 
 Plus etiam quam quod superis contingere fas sit, 
 Nescius affectas. Ov. M. 2, 5G. 
 
 Thou art but man ; and tiiat thou covetest, 
 Unknowing, nor man nor gods may hope t' attain. — Ed, 
 
 Si)eech of Apollo to Phaethon, on the petition of the latter for permission 
 to guide the chariot of the sun. 
 
 2598. Sortes Virgili, or Virgiliana-. Lampr. Alex. Sever. 14, 5. — 
 
 Viryilian oracles, or chances. 
 
 Divination of one"s fortune ascertained by the words first lit upon at 
 the opening of some book (\'irgil i>r other) selected for the purpose. The 
 Gospels were also Irefjuenlly used in tiie same way. flic Eni]). Alex. Severus 
 (iy<J-211 A.D.) is said to have read his future fortmicH in the words, Tu 
 regere impcrio^cUi. (q.v.), and Gordian (238 a.d. ) to have leaint tlie brief- 
 ness of his reign from the Ost.cndent terria hiinc tan turn fala. of .^]neid 6, 870. 
 Ralpflais and his fi;llow monk, Pierre Laniy, chanceil on the line, Hau, /lujc
 
 332 SORTILEGIS— inAPTHN 
 
 crudeks terras, fiuje litus avaricm (A. 3, 44), and forthwith fled from the 
 convent of Fontenay le Comte (1523). Charles I. is reported to have 
 lighted at the Bodleian Library upon the passage describing the decapitated 
 body of King Priam, 
 
 Jacet ingens litore trancus, 
 Avulsumqne humeris caput. Virg. A. 2, 557. 
 
 Now on the shore beliold him dead, 
 A nameless trunk, a trunkless head ; 
 
 wliile Falkland, at the same time, opened the iEneid at the untimely death 
 of Pallas told in the tenth Book. 
 
 2599. .Sortilegis egeant dubii, semperque futuris 
 
 Casibus ancipites: me non oracula certuni, 
 
 Sed mors certa facit: pavido fortique cadendum est. 
 
 Lucan. 9, o81. 
 
 Let those oppressed with constant doubts and fears 
 About their fate, consult the soothsayers : 
 To me no seer save death th' assurance gave ; 
 All men must fall, the coward and the brave. — Jid. 
 
 2600. .So schaflf icli am sausenden Webstuhl der Zeit, 
 
 Und wirke der Gottheit lebendiges Kleid. 
 
 Goethe, Faust, P^ I., iVight. 
 
 Spirit of the Earth to Faust. 
 I sit at the whirring loom of time. 
 And weave the endless garment of God. — Ed. 
 
 2601. Soumis avec respect a sa volonte sainte, 
 
 Je crains Dieu, cher Abner, et n'ai d'autre crainte. Rac. Ath. 1,1. 
 
 Joad.. Humbly accepting what His will decides, 
 
 I fear God, Abner, and fear nought besides. — Ed. 
 
 2602. Soiivent la peur d'un mal nous conduit dans un pire. Boil. L'A. P. 
 
 1, 64. — Fear of one evil often lands us in a worse. 
 
 2603. Soyez plutot ma^on, si c'est votre talent. Boil. L'A. P. 4, 26. 
 
 — Rather he a bricklayer, if yotir talent lies that way, than 
 waste time in attempting things for which you have no gift. 
 
 2604. .Soyons amis, Cinna. Corn. Cinna, 5, 3. — Le€s befriends, Cinnaf 
 
 Augustus to Cinna, who had been detected in a conspii'acy 
 against the Emperor's life, and whom, on the advice of his 
 consort, Livia, he unconditionally pardoned and restored to 
 friendship. See the story in Seneca (De dementia, 1, 9). 
 
 2605. ~7rdf)Ti}v eAtt\e9- Keimjv Kwr/tet, Eurip. Telephus, Fr. 9. 
 
 Your lot. is Sparta, let her be your care; 
 But Mycenae is my own affair. — Ed. 
 
 The importance of this qu. chiefly consists in the popular mi.'iapprehension 
 of its meaning. P>asnms (Chil. p. 638), possibly rept-ating an existing 
 version, tr. it, Sparfam nactus es, hanc exorna, and although lie admits
 
 SPECTATUM— SPIRTO. 333 
 
 other ineanings, it is in this ibnu that the saj'ing is yenL-rally known, and 
 understood as a command to "adorn" one's country, office, or lot in life, 
 whatever it may be. In this sense Ed. Burke cites the words in his 
 Reflections on the Bev. in France, and his most recent editor, Mr E. J. Payne 
 (Clarendon Press Ed., p. 185 n.), points out in I. the mistake both in 
 interpretation and application. The line, he says, "is apparently the 
 speech of Agamemnon to Mcnelaus: see Cic. Att. 1, 20, and 4, 6, 2; and 
 Plut. Trepl Tiis evdi'txias, caj). 13 (472E). The passage is mistr. by Erasmus, 
 and the wrong meaning kept up in Burke's allusion. Koafieiu means to 
 rule, and not to improve or decorate." On the other hand, Lew. and S. 
 {s.v. "Sparta"), while equally rejecting the notion of " adorning," transl. 
 the words, "Sparta is 3'our countrj-, viakc the viost of it." 
 
 2606. Spectatum admissi lisuiu teneatis aniici^ Hor. A. P. 5. — 
 Being admitted to the sight, could you, my friends, restrain your 
 laughter? Was there ever anything so preposterous'? 
 
 ■J607. Spectatum veniunt, veniunt spectentur ut ipsa'. Ov. A. A. 1, 
 y9. — The ladies come to see, and to be seen. 
 
 Chaticer, Wyf of Bath, ProL, 1. 6134, has 
 
 And for to see, and eke for to be seye. 
 
 2608. Spem gregis. Virg. E. 1, 15. — The hope of the flock. The tiower 
 
 of the family. 
 
 2609. Spem pretio non emo. Ter. Ad. 2, 2, 11. — / do not ivish to 
 
 purchase mere hopes. I do not barter gold for fallacious 
 expectations. 
 
 2610. Speravimus ista Dum fortuna fuit. Virg. A. 10, 42. 
 
 Such hopes I had while Heaven was kind. — Dryden. 
 
 2611. Spernere mundum, spernere te ipsum, spernere te sj^erni. — 
 
 Despise the ivorld, despise i/ourseff, despise being despised. Maxim 
 of S. Philip Neri, and the acme of self-effacement and self- 
 depreciation. 
 
 2612. Sperne voluptates; nocet empta dolore voluptas. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 55. 
 
 Make light of pleasure: pleasure bought with pain 
 Yields little profit, and much more of bane. — Conington. 
 
 2613. Spirat tragicum satis, et feliciter audet. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 166, 
 
 — It breathes the tragic vein well enough, and is happy in its 
 attempts. Said of the Roman drama. 
 
 2614. Spiritus quidem promptus est, caro vero infiruui. Vulg. Marc. 
 
 14^ 38. — The spirit indeed is ivilling, but the flesh is iveak. 
 
 2615. Spirto gentil, ne' sogiii niiei, 
 
 Brillasti uii di, ma ti perdei. 
 
 F. Janetti, La Favorita (Opera), Music by Donizetti, 4, 3 
 ( Fei-nando sings).— Sweet spirit, thou shinedst once in my dreams, 
 but I have lost thee! Trans], from tlic French of Koyer and 
 W'aez.
 
 334 SPLKNDIDA— STAT MAGNI. 
 
 2616. Splendida vitia. — Splendid vices. Said of the virtues of the 
 heathen. 
 
 The phrase has been traced, failing earlier examples, to Peter Martyr's 
 (Verniigli) Loci Communes, cl. ill. cap. xii. sect. 7, p. 649, Tigur. 1587 
 (Lond., 1583), where he says that "however noble may have been the 
 pagan virtues of the past, they were, in the sight of God, only so much 
 splendid sin "(ta men coram Deo nihil aliud erant nisi gloriosn. et splendida 
 peccata). Leibnitz, writing a hundred years later, declares himself opposed 
 to those "qui ont eru faire beaucoup d'honueur a notre Keligion, en disant 
 que les vertus des Payens n'etoient que splendida pecca'a — des vices 
 eclatans." (^smi de Tkeodicee, 1710, § 259.) Sec also Rev. E. Marshall in 
 Notes and Queries, Nov. 1891, p. 397. 
 
 '2617. Spleiidide mendax. Hor. C. 3, 11, 35. — Gloriously false. "That 
 splendid falsehood." — Conington. Hypermnestra, alone of the 
 daughters of Danaus, preserved the life of her husband, Lynceus, 
 when ordered by her father to slay him. A tradition of the 
 "Schools" asserts that the qu. was once translated "lying in 
 state." 
 
 2618. Sponte sua numeros carmen veniebat ad aptos; 
 
 Et quod tentabam dicere, versus erat. Ov. T. 4, 10, 25. 
 
 The PoeVs Childhood. 
 The words to numbers moved spontaneously. 
 And what I stammered out was poetry. — Ed. 
 *^* Com}). Pope (Prol. to Satires, 127), " I lisped in numbers," etc. 
 
 '2619. Stabat mater dolorosa 
 
 Juxta crucem lacrymosa 
 Qua pendebat Filius. 
 
 Giacopone da Todi (Jacobus de Benedictis), 
 13th cent., disciple of St Francis. 
 
 At the cross her station keeping 
 
 St O'i the mournful mother weeping. 
 
 Where He hung, the dving Lord. — Dr Irons. 
 
 2620. Stare putes, adeo procedunt tempora tarde. Ov. T. 5, 10, 5. 
 
 — Tlie tinne (/oes so slowhj that you loould tliinh it stood still. 
 Ovid in exile. 
 
 2621. State contenti umana gente, al quia. Dante, Purg. 3, 37. — 
 
 Best content.pd, mortals, vnth the '■\fact" of the unsearchable 
 things of God, without seeking the How and the Why. 
 
 2622. Stat magni nominis umbra. Lucan. 1, 135. 
 
 Pompey. 
 He stands, the shadow of a mighty name. — Ed. 
 Just prior tn hi^ death, a photograjih was taken at Cannes of Lord 
 Brougham in a group with other friends, in which the principal figure 
 was hardly Luore than a "blurr"; and the accident was seized upon by 
 a biographer to typify the general " ineft'ectualness " of career that left 
 the famous Whig chancellor but a magni nojninis jmihra aftev all — without, 
 and not within, the assemblage of the great ones of the earth.
 
 STAT SUA— STE'l'. 335 
 
 2623. Stat sua cuique dies; bi-eve et irreparabile temi)us 
 
 Omnibus est vitce ; sed faiiiam extendere factis, 
 Hoc virtutis opus. Virg. A. 10, -1G7. 
 
 Eacli has his destined time: a span 
 
 Ts all the heritage of man : 
 
 'Tis virtite"s }iart by deeds of praise 
 
 To lengthen fame througli after.days. — Conington. 
 
 2624. Stemmata quid faciuut? quid prodest, Pontice, longo 
 
 Sanguine censeri? pictosque ostendere vultus 
 Majoium? 
 
 Tota licet veteres exornent undique cei-t« 
 Atria, nobilitas sola est atque unica virtus. 
 
 Juv. 8, 1-3, and 19-20. 
 
 ' Tis only Noble to be Good. 
 
 Wliat serve your jiedigrees, your noble birth 
 And family busts, as proofs of personal worth ? 
 Though rows of ancestors your galleries dress, 
 Virtue's the one true patent of noblesse. — Ud. 
 
 *»* 'Twas not the ancestors or the pedigrees that were at fault, the 
 satirist maintains, so much as their degenerate representatives, who 
 debauched themselves under the very noses of their honoured progenitors. 
 With the moral of the quotation may be compared the saying of Euripides 
 (.Egeus, Fr. 11), 
 
 ■q Tov Kpeiffaov ttJs eiiyevias 
 
 TO KaXws vpaaffeLv — A good life is far better than high 
 birth; and Voltaire's Mahomet (1, 4), 
 
 Les mortels sont egaux : ce n'est point la naissauce, 
 C'est la seule vertu qui fait leur difference. 
 
 We men are all equal: it is not high birtli. 
 But virtue alone is the standard of worth. — Ud. 
 
 2625. Sternitur infelix alieno vulnere, ca^lamque 
 
 Adspicit et dulces moriens remiiiiscitur Argos. Virg. A. 10, 781, 
 
 Aidor's Death. 
 
 Jfow, prostrate by an unmeant wouud, 
 
 In death he welters on the ground, 
 
 And gazing on Italian skies 
 
 Of his loved Argos dreams, and dies. — Conington. 
 
 2626. Stet quicunque volet potens 
 
 Aulaj culmine lubrico. 
 Me dulcis saturet quies: 
 
 Obscuro positus loco, 
 
 Leni perfruar otio. Sen. Thyest. 391. 
 
 Anxious for power, let him wiio will 
 
 Climb to the })alace' slippery heights: 
 But rather let me take my fill 
 
 Of sweet retirement's delights ; 
 And, buried in my hiinddc! nest. 
 Enjoy the fruits of ease and rest. — Ed.
 
 336 STILUS— STULTORU^J. 
 
 2627. Stilus optimus et priestantissimus dicendi effector ac niagister, 
 
 Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 150. — Writim^ is (he best and most e^cacious 
 help and master in the art of speaking. 
 
 2628. Strabonem Appellat psetum pater. Hor. 8. 1, 3, 44. — A father 
 
 will speak <f his sqiiinting sort, as having a slight cast in the eye. 
 Every man's own geese are swans. 
 
 2629. Strenua nos exereet inertia; naviljus atque 
 
 Quadrigis petimus bene vivere; quod petis Lie est, 
 
 Est Ulubris, animus si non te deficit lequus. Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 28. 
 
 Anxious through seas and land to search for rest 
 
 Is but laborious idleness at best; — Francis. 
 
 No : what you seek at Ulubra' you'll find, 
 
 If to the quest you bring a balanced nund. — Co)ii/tt:/ton. 
 
 2630. Studiis tlorentem ignobilis oti. Virg. G. -4, .064. — Iiuhdging in 
 
 the studies of inglorious leisure. 
 
 Affecting studies of less noisy praise. — Drydcn. 
 
 Said of the author's composition of his Georgics. The poet intimates 
 that while Oiesar was pursuing his high destiny in amis, he (Virgil) was 
 passing his time at Naples, in the pleasing but inglorious pursuit of his 
 own peculiar studies. 
 
 2631. Studium discendi voluntate, quie cogi non potest, constat. Quint, 
 
 1, 3, 8. — The pursioit of learning is one that must be followed 
 willingly or not at all. 
 
 2632. Stulta est dementia, quum tot ubique 
 
 Vatibus occurras, periturai parcere charta;. .Juv. 1, 17. 
 
 Since I'm ever meeting poets, 
 
 It's sheer nonsense to grudge paper, 
 
 For they'll spoil it if I do not. — Slimv. 
 
 2633. Stulte, quid o frustra votis puerilibus optas, 
 
 Quye non uUa tulit, fertque feretque dies '? 
 
 Ov. T. 3, 8, 11. — Fool, udty do you vainly ivish ivith childish 
 desire for things tohtch time has never jjruduced, nor does, nor 
 ever will bring about ? 
 
 2634. Stultissimum in luctu capillum sibi evellere, quasi calvitio 
 
 meeror levaretur. Bion ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 26, 62. — It is worse than 
 
 foulislt to tear ones hair in grief, as if sorroiu could be relieved 
 
 by baldness. Witty remark of Bion on the rage of Agamemnon. 
 
 2635. Stulti stolidi fatui fungi bardi blenni buccones. Plant. Bacch. 
 
 5, 1, 2. — Fools, stupids, dolts, simpletons, nincompoops, addle- 
 pates, fatlbeads ! 
 
 263G. Stultitiam patiuntur opes. Hor. Ep. 1,18, 2U. — Riches can afford 
 to be foolish. 
 
 2637. Stultorum incurata pudor malus ulcera celat. Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 24. 
 
 0, 'tis a false, false shame that would conceal 
 
 From doctors' eyes the sores it cannot heal. — Conington.
 
 STULTUM— SUBLIME. 337 
 
 2638. Stultum me fateor, liceat concedere veris, 
 
 Atque etiam insanum. Hor. S. 2, 3, 305. 
 
 I own I'm foolish (let the truth be told), 
 Nay, even mad. — Ed. 
 
 2639. Sua cuique deus tit dira cupido. Virg. A. 9, 185. — Eadt man's 
 
 fierce passion becomes his god. 
 
 Passion surging past control 
 
 Plays the god to each one"s soul. — Oonington. 
 
 2640. Suam quoique sponsam, mihi meam: suum quoique amorem, mihi 
 
 meutn. Atilius, ex incert. I. (Ribb. 2, 37). 
 
 Each man liis wife, but give me mine: 
 
 Each man his love, but mine for me. — Ed. 
 
 A line of M. Atilius the dramatist, pacta durissimus (a most rugged 
 poet) as Cicero calls him (Att. 14, 20, 3). 
 
 2641. Suave, mari magno turbantibus sequora venteis, 
 
 E terra magnum alterius spectare laborem ; 
 
 Non quia vexari quemquam est jocunda voluptas, 
 
 Sad, quibus ipse maleis careas, quia cernere suave est. 
 
 Per campos instructa, tua sine parte pericli, 
 
 Suave etiam belli certamina magna tueri. Lucret. 2, 1. 
 
 Suave viari magno. 
 
 Sweet, from the land, to watch some labouring sail 
 Lashed by the fury of the sea and gale : 
 Not that there's pleasure in another's harm ; 
 In your own safety 'tis that lies the charm. 
 Sweet, too, secure from danger in the fray, 
 To view the battle's terrilile array. — Ed. 
 
 2642. Suaviter in modo, fortiter in re. — Gentle in manner, vigorous in 
 
 2}e7'forinance. 
 
 Claudio Aquaviva, fifth General of the Jesuits (1581-1615), says in 
 " Imiustrife ad curandos animaj morbos " (Roma, 1606), crap. 2, 4: Nee 
 difficile erit videre, quomodo efficacia cum suavitate conjungi debeat, ut et 
 fortes in fine consequendo, et suaves in modo et ratione assequendi simtis 
 ("Vigorous in attaining our end, and gentle in the means and way 
 thereto"); with which may l)e compared the Scripture (Vulg. Sap. 8, 1): 
 Attingit ergo a fine usque ad finem fortiter, et dis]ionit omnia suaviter — 
 Wisdom reucheth from end to end mightily, and ordcreth all things sweetly. 
 A correspondent of the Intcrmediaire des C/iercheurs (No. 481, 1888) points 
 out a phrase of Himerius the Sophist — Oratio,7, 15(Diibner's Ed., in Didot) 
 — which exactly corresponds with the Jesuit maxim: Trp^os roi/i \6yovi, (5^i)s 
 TO. TTpdyfiaTa—Mild in S2)cech, sharp in action. 
 
 2643. Sublime, familier, .solide, enjoue, tendre, 
 
 Aisci, profund, naif et fin. 
 Digne de I'univers: I'univers pour I'entendre 
 Aime k redevenir Latin. 
 
 Houdart de La Motte, La Puissance dea Vers (CEuvres, 
 Paris, 1754, vol. i. p. 118). 
 
 Y
 
 338 SUBTILIS— SUMQUE. 
 
 Horace, 
 Sublime yet familiar, real, gay, full of feeling, 
 
 Easy, deep, artless, shrewd is his vein. 
 World-poet ! to hear thee the nations are willing 
 To become Latin-speaking again. — Ed. 
 Petvon. 118, 5, speaks oi Horatii curiosa fclicitas, Horace's "singular 
 felicity" of expression; Quint. (10, 1, 96) of his "felicitous audacity in 
 choice of words" [verbis felicissime auclax) ; and Johnson (Boswell, 
 Croker'sed., p. 617) says, "The lyrical part of Horace can never be per- 
 fectly translated. " 
 
 2644. Subtilis veterum judex et callidus audis. Hor. S. 2, 7, 101. — You 
 
 are considered a fine mid hiowing judge of the old masters. A 
 clever connoisseur of ancient works of art. 
 
 2645. Sufficit diei malitia sua. Vulg. Matt. 6, 34. — Sufficient unto the 
 
 day is the evil thereof. 
 
 2646. Sumite materiam vestris, qui scribitis, jequam 
 
 Viribus, et versate diu quid ferre recusent, 
 
 Quid valeant humeri. Cui lecta potenter ei-it res, 
 
 Nee facundia deseret hunc, nee lucidus ordo. Hor. A. P. 38. 
 
 Good authors, take a brother bard's advice: 
 
 Ponder your subject o'er not once or twice. 
 
 And oft and oft consider if the weight 
 
 You hope to lift be, or be not too great. 
 
 Let but our theme be equal to our powers. 
 
 Choice language, clear arrangement, both are ours. — Conington. 
 
 2647. Summa igitur et perfecta gloria constat ex tribus his, si diligit 
 
 multitudo ; si fidem habet ; si cum admiratione quadam honore 
 dignos putat. Cic. Off. 2, 9, 31. — The ideal of human glory is 
 based upon these three points: a peojile's love, their confidence, 
 and a feeling of admiration founded upon a sense of v)orth. 
 
 2648. Summa petit livor: perfiant altissima venti. Ov. R. A. 369. 
 
 Envy aims high: gi'eat summits feel the wind. — Ed. 
 
 2649. Summum crede nefas animam prseferre pudori, 
 
 Et propter vitam vivendi perdere causas. Juv. 8, 83. 
 
 Think it a crime to purchase breath with shame. 
 And for the sake of life to lose life's aim. — Ed. 
 
 2650. Summum jus summa injuria. Law Max. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 10, 33. — 
 
 The extremity of the law is the extremity of injustice. 
 
 Cic. quotes it as Jam tritum sermonc proverbmm — "A trite and proverbial 
 expression " It had already done duty in Ter. Heaut. 4, 5, 48 : Dicunt, jus 
 summum srepe summa malitia est — Extreme right {law) is often extreme 
 ivrong. Cf. Col. 1, 7, 2: Summum jus antiqui summam putabant 
 crucem — Our ancestors tised to call extreme law extreme punishment (lit., an 
 extreme cross). 
 
 2651. Sumque argument! conditor ipse mei. Ov. T. 5, 1, 10. — / am 
 
 myself the subject of m,y own poems.
 
 SUNT— SUPERSTITIONEM. 339 
 
 2652. Sunt aliquid Manes: letum nou omnia finit, 
 
 Luridaque evictos efifugit umbra rogos. Prop. 4^, 7, 1 . 
 
 To Cynthia's Shade. 
 
 There is an after life : death ends not all : 
 
 Nor can the grave th' tethereal soul enthrall. — Ed, 
 
 2653. Sunt bona, sunt qu«?dam mediocria, sunt mala plum 
 
 Qufe legis hie: aliter non fit, Avite, liber. Mart. 1, 17. 
 
 There's good, there's middling, and there's more to blame 
 In my poor book: but all books are the same. — Ed. 
 
 2654. Sunt delicta tamen quibus ignovisse velimus. Hor. A. P. 347. 
 
 Some faults may claim forgiveness. — C'onington. 
 
 2655. Sunt lachrymfe rerum, et mentem mortalia tangunt. 
 
 Virg. A. 1, 462. 
 
 Our history has its tears, and human hearts 
 Are touched by scenes of human sufl'ering. — Ed. 
 
 The line was quoted by C. J. Fox (Jan. 1806) as Pitt lay a-dying, in 
 deprecation of any censure being made at that moment in Parliament upon 
 the policy of his great rival. (Macaulay, art. on W. Pitt, in Encyclop. 
 Brit. ) 
 
 2656. Sunt nisi pniemissi quos periisse putas. J. Weavers' Ancient Fun. 
 
 jVIonuments, Lond., 1631. Motto of Frontisp, — Those idiom you 
 think (lead are only gone before. 
 
 2657. Sunt superis sua jura. Ov. M. 9, 499. — Even the gods themselves 
 
 are hound by laio. 
 
 2658. Sunt tamen inter se communia sacra poetis, 
 
 Diversum quamvis quisque sequamur iter. Ov. Ep. 2, 10, 17. 
 
 Poet with poet a common art combines. 
 
 Though each strikes out his own respective lines. — Ed. 
 
 2659. Superat quoniam fortuna, sequamur, 
 
 Quoque vocat vertamus iter. Virg. A. 5, 22. 
 
 Since fate constrains, let us obey 
 
 And follow where it leads the way. — Ed. 
 
 2660. Super et Garamantas et Indos Proferet imperium. Virg. A. G, 795. 
 
 O'er Ind and Garamant extreme 
 
 Shall stretch his boundless reign. — Conington. 
 
 Said of the p]nipire of Augustus Ciesar, and applicable to England's 
 Indian possessions. 
 
 2661. Suj)erstitionem . in qua inest timor inanis deoruni . religionem, 
 
 quai d(;orum cultu pio continetur. Cic. N.D. 1,42, 117. — Super- 
 stition, which is an ignorant /ear of God ; Religion, ivhich 
 consists in His loving worship.
 
 340 SUPREMUM— SUR. 
 
 2662. Supremum vale. Ov. M. 10, 62. — A last farewell. 
 
 Cf. Virg. A. 11, 97: 
 
 Salve leternum mihi, maxime Palla, 
 
 jEternunique vale. 
 
 Hail mighty firstling of the dead, 
 
 Hail and farewell for aye ! — Conington. 
 And, In perpetuum, frater, ave atque vale. Cat. 101, 10. — For ever, 
 brotJier, hail atid farewell ! Catullus at his brother's tomb. 
 
 2663. Surgunt indocti et ctelum rapiunt. S. Aug. Conf. 8, 8. — The 
 
 unlearned arise and take heaven by force. Said of S. Anthony 
 (the Illiterate), the solitary of the Egyptian desert and the 
 father of Monachism, born in the middle of the 3rd century. 
 
 2664. Sursum corda. — Lift up your hearts! Versicle in the Preface to 
 
 the Mass, with Response " Habemus ad Dominum " — We lift 
 them up unto the Lord. Cf. Levemus corda nostra cum manibus 
 ad Dominum in cjelos. Vulg. Lam. 3, 41. — Let us lift up our 
 hearts ivith our hands to God in the heavens. See No. 1220. 
 
 2665. Surtout pas de zele. — Above all things, no zeal! Favourite 
 
 maxim of Talleyrand. 
 
 Sainte-Beuve (Critiques et Portraits, 1841, vol. 3, p. 324) quotes a 
 certain diplomat who in early life had been strictly cautioned by Talley- 
 rand : N'ayezpas de zele! as an essential rule of conduct. Mme. de Remusat 
 (Memoires, Paris, 1880, vol. 3, p. 174) states that on resigning tlie portfolio 
 of Foreign Affairs in 1815, Talleyrand commended the personnel of the 
 Oflfice to his successor, Champagny, in these words: "Vous les trouverez 
 fideles, habiles, exacts, mais, grace a mes soins, nullenient zeles" — Yoii 
 will find themfaithfid, able, exact, and, thanks to my training, the reverse of 
 zealous. Biichm. p. 489, and Alex. p. 547. 
 
 2666. Sur un mince cristal I'hiver conduit leurs pas, 
 
 Le precipice est sous la glace; 
 Telle est de vos plaisirs la legere surface : 
 
 Glissez, mortels, n'appuyez pas. 
 
 Pierre Chas. Roy. Composed for a design of Winter by 
 Lancret, engraved by Larmessin. 
 
 Skati7ig. 
 
 O'er thinnest crystal winter guides their flight, 
 
 AVhile underneatli the gul}»hing waters lie ; 
 A type of pleasure, perilous and slight — 
 
 Touch it but lightly and pass quickly by. — Ed. 
 Roy, the author of the quatrain, in spite of the vituperations of Voltaire, 
 was at the least an average sample of the epigrammatic elegance of the 
 day, and the print in question seems to have enjoyed so much vogue tliat 
 we find Mrs Piozzi at Brighthelmstone {'!'1776) engaging her friends in 
 competitive renderings of Roy's descrijative lines. Although no "skaiter," 
 Johnson, not, perhaps, without recollection of certain "sliding in Christ- 
 church meadows," contributed two impromptu versions, one of which runs: 
 
 O'er ice the rapid skaiter flies, 
 
 With sport above and death below ; 
 When mischief lurks in gay disguise, 
 
 Thus lightly touch and lightly go.
 
 SUS— TABULA. 341 
 
 Piozzi, Anecdotes (4th ed., Loud., 1786), p. 142; Johnson, Works, Lond., 
 1818, vol. i. p. 121. Voltaire says (somewhere): Pour jonir de la vie, il 
 faut glisser sur beaucoup — To enjoy life, toe must touch much of it lightly. 
 
 2667. Sus Minervam. Prov. Cic. Ac. 1, 5, 18. — A pig teaching Minerva. 
 
 Sns Minervam {sc. docet) in proverbio est, ubi quis id docet alteruni, 
 cujus ipse inseius est. Festus de Verb, signif. p. 310, ed. C. 0. Miiller, 
 Lipsia', 1839. — "A soiv teaching Minei-va" has passed info a proverb for 
 any one who attempts to instruct another upon a subject of which he himself 
 is ignorant. 
 
 2668. Suspectum semper invisumque dominantibus, qui proximus 
 
 destinaretur. Tac. H. 1,21. — The reigning prince ahvays sus- 
 pects and hates his heir. 
 
 2669. Suspendens omnia naso. Hor. S. 2, 8, 64. — Turning up one^s nose 
 
 at everything. Sneering at, ridiculing everything. 
 
 2670. Suum cuique decus posteritas rependit. Tac. A. 4, 35. — Posterity 
 
 grants every one his due honour. Thus Lord Bacon left his 
 character to be judged by after generations. 
 
 'p * 
 
 2671. Ttt apxiua eO'ij KparetTw. Concil. Nicpen. Canon. VI., in L'Abbe's 
 
 "Concilia"' (Florence, 1759), vol. ii. p. 669. — Let the ancient 
 customs prevail: as who should say, "State super vias . . . et 
 interrogate de semitis antiquis quaj sit via bona," etc. Jerem. 
 6, 16. — Stand ye on the loays, and ask for the old paths. 
 
 This is the beginning of the famous Sixth Canon of the Council of Nice 
 (325 A.D.), which regulated the several jurisdictions of the Patriarchates of 
 Alexandria and of Antioch (the second and third of the greater sees of the 
 Church) after the analogy of that of Rome, which the Council did not pre- 
 sume to define, it being inherent in St Peter's See. 
 
 2672. Tabesne cadavera solvat 
 
 An rogus haud refert. 
 
 Luc. 7, 809. — It matters little whether the body be destroyed 
 by corruption or tite flames. 
 
 2673. Tabula ex naufragio. Cic. Att. 4, 18, 3. — A plank in a shipwreck. 
 
 The last means of escape. 
 
 2674. Tabula rasa. — A clean tablet^ one from which the writing has 
 
 been erased. A blank sheet of paper. A clean slate. 
 
 The mind, wlien unable to collect itself or remember any given circum- 
 stance, is termed metaphorically a tabula rasa in ])ost-classical Latin, 
 just as we say "a Idaiik." Among the Greeks the figure was common. 
 Aristotle compares the mind to a "tablet on wliicli notliing has been 
 written." u<nrep (f -fpa/j./xaTfi({i <f) fi7]9iv inrdpxfi- eVreXexe'? yty pa/j.fx.di'oi' {De 
 AuiiiM, 3, 4, 11); and Pint. (Placita Philosophorum, 4, 11) speaks of the 
 soul at birth, wcrwep xa/^r?;? eVfpYoJr' ds airoypa^-qv, as "so much ]iaper ready 
 for writing on." 
 
 * And tiie Greek 9 (Th).
 
 342 TACENT— TAMEN. 
 
 2675. Tacent, satis laudant. Ter. Eun. 3, 2, 2^.~They are silent, which 
 
 is sufficient praise. 
 
 2676. Taciturn vivit sub pectore vulnus. Virg. A. 4, 67. — The secret 
 
 ivound still rankles in her heart. 
 
 2677. Tadeln konnen zwar die Thoren, 
 
 Aber kliiger handeln nicht. 
 
 Aug. Friedr. Ernst Langbein, Die neue Eva. — Fools can 
 certainly find fault, hut they cannot act more wisely themselves. 
 Often quoted in the second line as "Aber besser machen nicht" 
 
 2678. Tages Arbeit, Abends Gaste! 
 
 Saure Wochen, frohe Teste ! 
 Sei dein kiinftig Zauberwort ! 
 
 Goethe, Der Schatzgraber (1798). 
 
 Work by day, at evening guests, 
 Weeks of toil, and happy feasts, 
 Be thy future's augury ! — Ed. 
 
 2679. Talent, gout, esprit, bon sens, choses differentes, non incom- 
 
 patibies. Entre le bon sens et le bon gout il y a la difference 
 de la cause a son effet. Entre esprit et talent il y a la 
 proportion du tout a sa partie. La Bruy. Car. cap. xii. (Des 
 Jugements), vol. ii. p. 80. — Talent, taste, ivit, good sense, are very 
 different things, hut by no means incompatible. Between good 
 sense and good taste, there is all the difference between cause and 
 effect; while wit and talent stand in the relation of a whole to 
 its part. 
 
 2680. Tale tuuni carmen nobis, divine poeta, 
 
 Quale sopor fessis. Virg. E. 5, 45. 
 
 Sweet are thj' strains, singer inspired, 
 As sleep to men with labour tired. — Ed. 
 Sometimes used ironically in speaking of poets and preachers whose com- 
 positions have the eftect of a narcotic. 
 
 2681. Talis est quisque, qualis ejus dilectio. Aug. in Ep. Joh. Cap. 2, 
 
 Ti"act. 2, vol. 3, Pt. 2, p. 614 E. — Every man is what his likings 
 make him. 
 
 2682. Tarn diu discendum est, quamdiu nescias, et, si proverbio 
 
 credimus, quamdiu vivas. Sen. Ep. 76, 2. — We have to go on 
 learning, as long as we are ignorant, and if the provei'b is to 
 be believed, as long as life lasts. Cf. T-qpda-KO) 8' aUl ttoAAo. 
 SiSao-Ko/xei/os. Solon, Fr. IS [10]. — As I grow old I am always 
 learning more and more. 
 
 2683. Tamen ad mores natura recurrit 
 
 Damnatos, fixa et mutai-i nescia. Nam quis 
 Peccandi finem posuit sibi ? quando recepit 
 Ejectum semel attrita de fronte ruborem ? 
 Quisnam hominum est quem tu contentum videris uno 
 Flagitio? Juv. 13, 239.
 
 TAMEN HOC— TANTO. 343 
 
 Fixa et mutari nescia. 
 
 Back to its cursed ways will nature i-ange, 
 Fixed and incapable of actual change. 
 For who says to himself, "Thus far I'll go 
 In sinning, but no farther ? " Can the brow 
 Regain the power of blushing when it's gone ? 
 AVho is content with one offence alone ? — Ed. 
 
 2684. Tamen hoc tolerabile, si non Et furere incipias. Juv. 6, 614. — 
 
 Hoiuever, this loould he hearable if you did not begin to rave 
 into the bargain, 
 
 2685. T'amo, Francesca, t'amo, 
 
 E disperato e I'amor mio. 
 
 Silvio Pellico, Francesca da Rimini, 3, 2. — / love thee, 
 Francesca, I love thee, and my love is in despair I 
 
 2686. Tarn spepe nostrum decipi Fabullinum 
 
 Miraris, Aule? Semper homo bonus tiro est. Mart. 12, 51. 
 
 What wonder if Fabullus should have been 
 
 So oft deceived ? A good man's always green. — Ed. 
 
 2687. Tanquam in speculo. Cic. Pis. 29, 71. — As in a mirror. 
 
 2688. Tantse molis erat Romanse condere gen tern. Virg. A. 1, 33. 
 
 So vast the labour to create 
 
 The fabric of the Roman state. — Conington. 
 
 2689. Tantaene animis coelestibus ira?. Virg. A. 1, 11. 
 
 Can heavenly natures nourish hate. 
 
 So fierce, so blindly passionate? — Conington. 
 
 Of. Tant de tiel entre-t-il dans I'ame des devots? Boil. Lutrin, Cliaut 1, 12, 
 — Can so ynuch gall {spite) Jind place in godly souls? 
 
 2690. Tanta est qujerendi cura decoris. 
 
 Tot premit ordinibus, tot adhuc compagibus altum 
 ^diticat caput. Andromachen a f route videbis; 
 Post minor est: credas aliam. Juv. 6, 501. 
 
 Head-dresses. 
 
 No pains are deemed too great in fashion's cause. 
 
 With tier on tier the lofty structure's reared, 
 
 So that the lady who in front a])peared 
 
 A second Andromache — if you view the dame 
 
 Behind, she's stunted, and scarce seems the same. — Ed^ 
 
 2691.Tanti non es, ais? Sapis Luperce. Mart. 1, 118, 18. 
 
 The Author tr>/ing to Sell his Book: 
 
 " Four and sixpence ! He's not worth it." 
 Kight you are again, Lupercus. — Shair. 
 
 2692. Tanto cardine rerum. Virg. A. 1, 672. — At such a juncture. A 
 critical moment.
 
 344 TANTO MAJOR— THAE. 
 
 2693. Tanto major fainae sitis est, quam 
 
 Virtutis. Quis enim virtutem amplectitur ipsam, 
 Prpemia si tollasi Juv. 10, 140. 
 
 So much the greater is the thirst for fame 
 Than virtue. Who will virtue's self embrace, 
 If she can give no salary or place? — Ed. 
 
 2694. Tanto nomini nullum par elogium. — No eulogium could do justice 
 
 to so great a name. Inscription composed by Dr Ferroni for 
 Spinazzi's monument of Nicholas Macchiavelli, erected in 1787 
 in the church of Santa Croce, Florence. Fumag. 182. 
 
 2695. Tantum religio potuit suadere malorum! Lucret. 1, 102. 
 
 The Sacrifice of Iphigenia. 
 Alas that wickedness so great 
 Could in religion's name be perpetrate ! — Ed. 
 
 2696. Tantum series juncturaque pollet, 
 
 Tantum de medio sumptis accedit honoris. Hor. A. P. 242. 
 
 So much may order and arrangement do 
 
 To make the cheap seem choice, the threadbare new. — Conington. 
 
 2697. Tantus amor laudum, tantse est victoria curse. Virg. G. 3, 112. 
 
 — Such is the love of praise, so great the eagerness for victory. 
 
 2698. To, TrAtto-ra ^vr^rots twv ko-k^v avdaipeTa. Eur. Fr. 840. — Most of 
 
 our troubles are of our ov)n seeking. 
 
 2699. Tarda sit ilia dies, et nostro serior aevo. Ov. M. 15, 868. — Far 
 
 may that day he yet, and after our time ! Wish expressed by 
 the poet for the prolongation of the life of Augustus. 
 
 S 7 00. Tarda solet magnis rebus inesse fides. Ov. H. 17, 130. — Con- 
 fidence is sloio in reposing itself in undertakings of any 
 magnitude. 
 
 2701. Tarde, quae credita Isedunt, Credimus. Ov. H. 2, 9. — We're slow 
 
 to believe things which, if believed, must wound us. 
 
 2702. Tecum prius ergo voluta 
 
 Hsec animo ante tubas. Galeatum sero duelli 
 Pcenitet. Juv. 1, 168. 
 
 Think then on this before the bugles play; 
 Once on the field, too late to shirk the fray. — Ed. 
 
 Cf. Gladiatorem in arena capere consilium. Prov. in Sen. Ep. 22, 1. — 
 The gladiator is making his plans after having entered the arena. Taking 
 counsel too late. 
 
 2703. T>;Se Sawv 6 AtKcovos ' AKai-^tos uphv xmvov 
 
 KOLfxarar BvddKiiv /xyj Xeye rovs dya6ov<i. 
 
 Callimachus, Anth. Pal. vii. 451, (i. 326). 
 
 Here Dicon's Saon, th' Acanthian, doth lie 
 
 In deepest sleep. Say not that good men die. — Ed.
 
 TEL— TEMPORTS. 345 
 
 2704. Tel brille au second rang, qui s eclipse au premier. Volt. 
 
 Henriade (1723), Chant I. 31. — Some will shitit in the second 
 ,rank icJw are lost in tJie first. 
 
 2705. Telephus et Peleus, quum pauper et exul, uterque 
 
 Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba. Hor. A. P. 9b. 
 
 Peleus or Telephus, suppose him poor 
 
 Or driven to exile, talks in tropes no more ; 
 
 His yard-long words desert him. — Coningtivi. 
 
 2706. Tel excelle a rimer qui juge sottement. Boil, L'Art P. Chant. 4, 
 
 82. — So7ne can rhyme very well who reason foolishly enough. 
 
 2707. Telle jadis Carthage 
 
 Vit sur ses murs detruits Marius malheureux, 
 
 Et ces deux grands debris se consolaient entre eux. 
 
 Delille, Jardins, Chant IV. 
 
 Thus, Carthage once 
 Saw on her crumbling walls jjoor Marius : 
 The two great ruins comforting each other. — Ed. 
 
 Chamfort makes the passage the subject of one of his happiest anecdotes. 
 "On disputait chez Madame de Luxembourg," he says, "sur ce vers de 
 I'abbe Delille, 
 
 Et ces deux grands debris se consolaient entre eux. 
 
 "On annonce le bailly de Breteuil et madame de La Reiniere. ' Le vers 
 est bon,' dit la marechale." (CEuvres choisies, i. 43.) 
 
 2708. Tel maitre, tel valet. Prov. (Quit. p. 679). — Likemaster, like man. 
 
 Qualis dominus, talis est servus. Petron. Sat. 58. — As is the 
 master, so is the servant. 
 
 Such mistress, such Nan; 
 
 Such master, such man. — Thos. Tusser, A2yril's Abstract. 
 
 2709. Telumque imbelle sine ictu. Virg. A. 2, 544. 
 
 A feeble dart, no blood that drew. — Conington. 
 May be applied to any feeble or pointless argument. 
 
 2710. Tel vous semble applaudir, (jui vous raille et vous joue; 
 
 Aimez qu'on vous conseille, et non pas qu'on vous loue. 
 
 Boil. L'A. P. Ch. 1, 192. — Such an one seems to applaud, 
 while he is really making game of you : prefer those who advise 
 you to those who praise. 
 
 2711. Tempora labuntur, tacitisque seneseimus annis: 
 
 Et fugiunt fraiuo non reniorante dies. Ov. F. G, 771. 
 
 Time slips away, and noiselessly with years we older grow. 
 
 And days rush on without a rein to check or curb their flow. — Ed. 
 
 Inscribed (incorrectly) on an ivory portarium in the V>. Museum. 
 
 2712. 'J't'inporis ars niedicina fere est; data tempore prosunt, 
 
 Et data non apto tempore vina nocent. 0\. 11. A. 131. 
 
 Medicine must have its hours: a glass of port 
 
 Docs good at proper times; but else, does hurt. — Ed.
 
 346 TEMPORIS ILLIUS— THN MEN. 
 
 2713. Temporis illius colui fovuique poetas, 
 
 Quotque aderant vates rebar adesse deos. Ov. T. 4, 1 0, 4 1 . 
 
 Ovid's Youth. 
 
 I loved, revered the jjoets of that day ; 
 
 Each bai'd a perfect god seemed in his way. — Ed. 
 
 2714. Tempus edax rerum, tuque invidiosa vetustas, 
 
 Omnia destruitis, vitiataque dentibus tevi 
 
 Paullatim lenta coiisumitis omnia morte. Ov. M. 1.5, 234. 
 
 Tempus Edax. 
 Devouring time and envious age, 
 All falls to ruin 'neath your rage! 
 All, by degrees, ye wear away 
 With gnawing tooth and slow decay. — Ed>. 
 
 2715. Ti^v h\ /xuAtcTTa ya/jLeli', i'/'tis (rWev eyyi'^t vaUc. Hes. Op. 698. 
 
 — Above all, choose a loife from yoiir own neighbourhood. 
 
 2716. Tenerorum lusor amorum. Ov. T. 3, 3, 73. — The singer of tender 
 
 loves. His own epitaph. 
 
 2717. Teneros animos aliena opprobria ssepe 
 
 Absterrent vitiis. Hor. S. 1, 4, 128. 
 
 A neighbour's scandal many a time 
 Has kept young minds from running into crime. — Conington. 
 
 2718. Tenet insanabile multos Scribendi cacoethes. Juv. 7, 51. — The 
 
 incurable itcltfor scribbling infects many. 
 
 Cacoethes = any had habit, a passion, itch: as c. carpcndi. love of fault- 
 finding ; c. loquendi, an itching to be always speaking, etc. 
 
 2719. Tenez; voila (dit-elle) a chacun une ecaille. 
 
 Des sottises d'autrui nous vivons au Palais; 
 Messieurs, I'huitre etait bonne. Adieu ! vivez en paix. 
 
 Boil. Ep. 2, a M. L'Abbe des Roches. 
 
 Tlie Lawyers and the Oyster, 
 Then take (says Justice), take ye each a shell: 
 We thrive at Westminster on fools like you : 
 'Twas a fat oyster — live in peace — Adieu ! — Pope. 
 
 2720. Tenia una cara como una bendicion. Cervantes, Don Quijote, 1, 
 
 2, 4. — He had a face like a benediction. 
 
 2721. T?)i' Kara (ravTov eka. (sc. PejiftiKa). Epigr. of Callimachus in 
 
 I)iog. Laert. 1, 4, 80. — Whij) your own (top): i.e., Marry in 
 your own rank of life. 
 
 2722. Tr)i' jxkv (wypa(p[ai' TroL-)](TLV (rL(j)TrM(Tav, rip' 8e Tvotr^criv {'wy/oat^tav 
 
 AaAouo-ai' TTpocrayopimL. Simonid. in Plut. Mor. p. 424 (de Gloria 
 A then. 3). Simonides calls '■^Painting silerit poetry, and poetry 
 a pictiore speaking." So in Latin, Poema loquens pictura, pictura 
 tacitum poema debet esse. Auct. Her. 4, 28, 39. — A poem should 
 be a picture speaking, and a jncture a silent poem,.
 
 TENTANDA— TTBI. 347 
 
 2723. Tentanda via est qua me quoque possim 
 
 Tollere humo, ^ictol•que virum volitare per ora. Vii"g. G. 3, 8. 
 
 The Poet's Amhition. 
 I'll lift mj- head and get my verses heard, 
 And fly from mouth to mouth a household word. — Ed. 
 
 2724. Tertius e ccbIo cecidit Cato. Juv. 2, 40. — A third Cato has fallen 
 
 from heaven. 
 
 Two Catos only — the Censor, and the opponent of Cffisar — are famous in 
 history, both celebrated for their rigid stoicism ; hence, Juvenal ironically 
 gives the name of a "third Cato " to the etfeminate monster he is satirising. 
 Cf. "Sapientum octavus." Hor. S. 2, 3, 296. — An dghth wise man, i.e., in 
 addition to the famous " Seven " of Greece. Sappho is the " Tenth" Muse, 
 Plat. Ep. 20. 
 
 272.5. Testimonium animje naturaliter Christiaiife. Tert. Apol. 17. — 
 Evidence of a soul naturally Christian. The belief in a Supreme 
 Being entertained by the heathen is a testimony to the truth of 
 Christianity. 
 
 2726. Tetigisti acu. Plaut. Rud. 5, 2, 19. — You have touched it ivith 
 
 the needle. You have hit the nail on the head. 
 
 2727. Tetrum ante omnia vultum. Juv. 10, 191. — A countenance 
 
 hideous beyond all conception. Motto of Steele's Spectator 17 
 on the Ugly Club. 
 
 2728. 6eAw, dkXoi jjiavrjvai. Anacreontea, 8 [31], Bergk. vol. iii. p. 302. 
 
 — / will, I will be mad ! 
 
 Refrain of a song {To himself drunk, Ets eavrbv fxeixedvcrixevov), 
 
 "A<pes yue, tovs deoijs col, 
 
 TTLetv irieiv afxvdTL ' 
 
 6e\u} de\w fxavrivai. — By all thy gods, I jiray thee, let 
 me drink deep at one druHtjht! I irill, I loill be mad! Horace imitates the 
 sentiment (C. 2, 7, 26): Non ego sanius Bacchabor Edonis: recejjto Dulce 
 mihi furere est amico — I'll revel as madly as any Bacchanal: 'tis sweet to 
 play the fool when friends conw home again. 
 
 2729. Ov€ rats \apia-i. Diog. Laert. 4, 6. — Sacrifice to the Graces ! 
 
 Xenocrates, the disciple of Plato, was of so forbidding a cast of 
 countenance, that his master would say to him, — Sei/()K/jaTe«, Bvi 
 Tttis \dfU(Tt. More than two thousand years later, a Plato of a 
 different tvpe wrote, '• I must from time to time remind you, of 
 what you cannot attend to too much, Sacrifice to the Graces." 
 Lord Chesterfield's Letters to his Son, Lond., 1774, vol. 1, 
 Letter cxii. 
 
 2730. Tibi summum rerum judicium dii dedere; nobis obsequi gloria 
 
 relicta est. Tac. A. 6, 8. — :7'o yoii the gods have given the 
 supreme ordering of affairs; to us is left the glory of obeying your 
 commands. Addressed to the uged deba\ichee Tiberius by 
 M. Terentius, when exculpating himself from collusion with 
 the conspiracy of Sejanus (31 a.d.).
 
 348 TIMEO— TfiN. 
 
 2731. Timeo Danaos et dona ferentes. Virg. A. 2, 49. 
 
 Wliate'er it be, a Greek I fear, 
 
 Though presents in his hand lie bear. — Cnnington. 
 
 2732. To S'e? viK-aTO). ^sch. Ag. 121. — May the right jyfevail! 
 
 2733. To ya/xeiv, kdv Tts Ti)i' aXi'^Oaav (Tkottij, 
 
 KaKvv fxev ecmv, dAA' dvayKaiov KaKov. Menand. Inc. Fab. Fr. 105. 
 
 Marriage, to tell the truth, must be pronounced 
 
 An evil, though a necessary one. — Ud. 
 The Latin equivalent is, Malum est mulier, sed neeessarium malum, 
 Chil. p. 52 [A wife is an evil, but a necessary one), and it may be observed 
 that Alexander Severus speaks of his own lords of the Treasury in the same 
 terms. Lampridius, Alex. Sev. 46. 
 
 2734. Tots Tot SiKaioiS )(^u) f3pa)(y<i vlku fxeyav. Soph. 0. C. 880. — In a 
 
 just cause, e'en weakness wins the day. 
 
 2735. Tolle moras; semper nocuit difFerre paratis. Luc. 1, 281. — An 
 
 end to delays! It has always been hurtftd to postpone when you 
 are ready to act. 
 
 2736. Tolle periclum, 
 
 Jam vaga prosiliet frsenis natura remotis. Hor. S. 2, 7, 74. 
 
 But take away the danger, in a trice 
 
 Nature unbridled plunges into vice. — Conington. 
 
 2737. Tollite barbarum Morem. Hor. C. 1, 27,2. — Away tvith such a 
 
 barbarous custom ! 
 
 2738. Tollite jampridem victricia, tollite signal 
 
 Viribus utendum est quas fecimus. Arma tenenti 
 Omnia dat qui justa negat. Luc. 1, 347. 
 
 The Rubicon. 
 
 Your long-victorioirs standards raise aloft ! 
 
 Put forth your strength ! Though just demands have failed, 
 
 The arni'd opponent will get all he asks. — Ed. 
 
 The words are put by the poet into Cajsar's mouth on his memorable 
 decision (49 B.C.) to march straight on the capital and oust Pompey from 
 power : but they also have an application for another momentous decision 
 in history, the consequences of which brought about a struggle, far bloodier 
 and more prolonged than any that fell within the limits of the Second 
 Civil War. They apply to Majuba, and they express its significance, and its 
 sting: although the awful harvesting of that fatuous sowing was left for after 
 years to demonstrate. Anna tenenti omnia dat qui justa nerjat, says Lucan, 
 speaking of Casar's rejected proposals of disarmament ; and, says Mr Morley 
 of the "peace " of March 1881, "the galling argument was that government 
 had given to men with arms in their hands what we refused to their 
 prayers." {Sec Mr Morley's " Life of Gladstone," vol. iii. chapter 3.) 
 
 2739. ToA/Lfa aei, Kav ri rpyx*' veiMocri Oeoi Eur. Telephus, Fr. 16. — 
 
 Mow stiff' soeer the task assigned, dare on ! 
 
 2740. Twv iVTvxovvTMv TTavTcs ctcTt (Tvyjivd'i. Men. Monost. 5 1 0. — Every- 
 
 one is kinsman to the fortunate.
 
 TO XI KAX—TOU JOURS. 349 
 
 2741. To viK^v avToi' avToi' Tracrdii' viKwr irpwry re kuI dpio-Tij. Plato, 
 
 Leges, 1, 626 E. — Self-conquest is the first and finest of all 
 victories. 
 
 2742. Tonto, sin saber Latin, nunca es gran tonto. Prov. — A fool, 
 
 except he know Latin, is never a great fool. 
 
 2743. Tota teguntur 
 
 Pergama dumetis : etiam periere ruinje. Luc. 9, 968. 
 
 The strangling wild-thorn covers all the ground 
 "Where once was Troy ; its very ruins are gone. — Ed. 
 
 The last words are often quoted of the rapid disappearance of old build- 
 ings, monuments, societies, or associations of former years. 
 
 2744. To r€\viov -mra yaia Tp€<^et. Suet. Ner. 40. — Every country 
 
 supports art. Reply of Nero when the astrologers predicted his 
 destitution. V. No. 2195. With ye and a.vaTpe(f>ei, the words 
 will make a versus senarius — to Te\i't'oi' ye 77aa-a k.t.A. 
 
 2745. Tore 8Lav'i(TTaar6aL vvKTiup' rovroyap Kal—po'i vyUuiv, Kal oiKovop.[a\', 
 
 Kal (fjLXoa-o(fi[ai' xpija-L/jbox; Arist. ffic. 1, G, 6.- — It is well to rise 
 before day, because it conduces to health, irealth, and wisdom. 
 " Early to bed," etc. 
 
 2746. Toto caelo. — By the whole heavens width. Said of any marked 
 
 difference. To disagree by whole diameters. 
 
 Nuuquamne tibi, Pi'ietextate, venit in nienteni toto, ut aiunt, crelo 
 eiTasse Yirgiliuni? Macr. Sat. 3, 12, 10. — Do you ever remeviher that 
 saying about Virgil's being a "whole heaven" wrong? Tota erras 
 
 via. Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 14. — YoiCre on the wrong track all the icny. 
 
 274:7. Toto principatu suo hostis generis humani. Plin. 7, 8, 6, § 46. — 
 Throughout his reign, lie (Nero) shoiced himself the eneray of the 
 human race. 
 
 2748. Toujours en vedette. Frederick the Great, Kxpose du gouverne- 
 
 ment Prussien, fin. — Ahoays on outpost duty. In the unsettled 
 condition of the frontier during the Seven Years' War, the 
 King insisted on the government of the country remaining 
 under the direct control of the Crown, which must be "always 
 on guard " against surprise of the enemy. 
 
 2749. Toujours perdrix. — Ahvays partridges. Said of anything which 
 
 occurs in wearisome repetition. 
 
 Tlie phrase is ascribed to Henry IV. It appears that on being rebuked 
 for his gallantries by his confessor, the king revenged liiniself on liis 
 s))iritual father by giving him nothing Iiut paitridges for dinner for several 
 days in succession. When the priest comiilaincd, Henry remarked tliat 
 need oi variety was evidently as much felt by the confessor as the ]K'nitent. 
 Biichmann, p. 475, refers to a Curioaa Jiclaciovpoetica, En Cojdas Castdlanns 
 del verdadero asjKcto del mundo, etc. (printed by Valles, Barcelona, 1837), in 
 which occurs: 
 
 Como dice el adagio. 
 Que cansa de comer perdices. — As the adage goes, one gets 
 tired of eating partridges. I have also heard tiiat a continuous diet of 
 pigeons will produce a fever.
 
 350 TOUS— TOUT CITOYEN. 
 
 2750. Tous les discours sont des sottises, 
 
 Partant d'un liomme sans eclat; 
 
 Ce seraient paroles exquises 
 
 Si c'etait un grand qui parlat. Mol. Amph. 2, 1. 
 
 All sayings are mere fooleries, 
 
 If floated by some obscure wit : 
 But the remark's profound and wise, 
 
 Should some great man have uttered it.~Ed. 
 
 2751. Tous les evenements sont enchaines dans le meilleur des mondes 
 
 possibles. Volt. Candide, ou I'Optimisme, 1759, fin. (Dr Pang- 
 loss to Candide). — Every occurrence has its lioiks of causation in 
 the best of all iwssible ivorlds. 
 
 So far reaching in its application is this principle that, as his teacher 
 points out, Candide's enjoyment of tlie confitures which he was devouring 
 at the moment, might he remotely, yet correctly, traced to the "grands 
 coups de pied dans le derriere" that he had received in former days in a 
 certain country house of his acquaintance. Undisturbed by the cumulative 
 arguments of the doctor, Candide philosophically remarks at the conclusion, 
 " Cela est Men, viais il faut cultiver son jar din." Reduced to the required 
 epigrammatic shape, the qu. is generally given as, "Tout est pour le 
 mieux dans le meilleur des mondes possibles " — Evcrythimj is for the best 
 in the best of all possible worlds. The optimist doctrines of Leibnitz here 
 ridiculed by Voltaire are best enunciated in his " Essai sur le Theodicee " 
 (1710), where (1, 8) he says of the universe, "Nisi inter omnes possibiles 
 mundos optimus esset, Deus nidlum produxisset," 
 
 2752. Tous les genres sont bons, hors le genre ennuyeux. Volt. 
 L'Enfant Prod. Preface. — All kinds (of books, writers, etc.) are 
 good except the kind that bores you. 
 
 ^753. Tous les mechants sont buveurs d'eau; 
 C'est bien prouve par le deluge. 
 
 L. P. Comte de Segur, Chanson morale, 
 {Romans et Chansons par M. L. Cte. de S. de I'Academie Fr., 
 Paris, 1820, pp. 95-6). 
 
 All bad men are water-drinkers, 
 And the deluge is the proof. 
 
 *»* Segur instances the history of Noah and of the Flood as a Scriptural 
 warning against teetotalism. 
 
 ^754. Tout bien ou rien. Prov. — Either well or nothing. Either do 
 the thing well or not at all. 
 
 2755. Tout chemin mene a Rome. Prov. — All roads lead to Rome. 
 
 Tous chemins vont a Rome. La Font. Fables, 12, 28 {Le Juge, 
 etc.). In Italian, Tutte le strade cond\icono a Roma. So long as 
 the end is attained, the means may be considered immaterial. 
 
 2756. Tout citoyen est roi sous un roi citoyen. Favart (C. S.), Les 
 
 Trois Sultanes, 2, 3 (1761). — Every citizen is a king under a 
 citizen king. 
 
 Curious that this should have been written under Louis XV. instead of 
 Louis Philippe 1 Although at the time of the play, the corvee, e.g., was
 
 TOUT DOIT— TOUT FAISEUR. 351 
 
 as much a matter of daily occm-rence as the tides, Roxelane cheerfully 
 declares, 
 
 Point d'esclaves chez nous : on ne respire en France 
 
 Que les plaisirs, la liberie, et I'aisanee. 
 
 Tout citoyen est roi sous \\n roi citoyen. 
 
 2757. Tout doit tendre au bon sens: niais pour y parveuir, 
 
 Le cliemin est glissant et penible a tenir. Boil. L'A. P. 1, 45. 
 
 Before you good sense as your aiin ever keep, 
 
 Though the path that leads thither be slipp'ry and steep. — Ed. 
 
 Cf. Id. ibid. Cant. 3, 413: 
 
 Au depens du bon sens gardez de plaisanter. — Take care not to sacrifice 
 good sense in your desire to be funny. 
 
 '2758. Toute femme varie. Francis I. — Every ivoman is fickle. ( V. 1 232.) 
 
 Brautonie ( Vie dcs Dames Gallantcs, Disc. IV.) says that he remembers, 
 in the royal apartments at Chambord, being shown by a valet de chambre 
 of the late King these words written in large characters, "au coste de la 
 fenestre " — wliich his guide assured him were in Francis' hand. Hugo, 
 in Le lioi s'amuse, 4, 2, represents Francis entering Saltabadil's tavern, 
 singing— 
 
 Souvent iemme varie, 
 
 Bien fol est qui s'y fie ! 
 
 Une femme souvent 
 
 N'cst (pi'une plume au vent. 
 
 2759. Toutes les fois que je donne une place vacante, je fais cent 
 
 mecontents, et un ingrat. Volt. Siecle de Louis XIV. (Pantheon 
 Litter, vol. 4, cap. 26, p. 196). — Every time I give away a vacant 
 place, I make a hundred persons discontented, and one ungratejul. 
 
 2759a, Tovt' eo-Tt TO ^Tji', ovK euvTio ^rjv fiovov. Men. Incert. Fr. 257, 
 p. 1012. — Beal life means living not for self alone. 
 
 2760. Tout est perdu fors I'honneur, Francis I. — All is lost save our 
 
 honour. 
 
 This celebrated saying is found in slightly difierent shai)e in the original 
 letter written by Francis I. to his mother, Louisa of Savoy, after the battle 
 of Pavia, Feb. 24, 152,'>, " Madame, pour vous faire scavoir comment se 
 porte le ressort de mou infortun(!, de toutes choses ne m'est demoure que 
 I'honneur et la vie qui est saulve . . . j'ay prie qu'on me laissast pour 
 ecrire ces lettres," etc. Journal d'un bourgeois de Faris, p. 137 (Collection 
 Dupuy, vol. DCCXLii. ), pub. in Dulaure's Histoire de Paris, 1837, vol. 3, p. 209. 
 — Madame, I have begged to be alloived to write this letter, to inform you what 
 hope I have of recovering from my present misfortune, in ivhich all that 
 remains is my honour, and my life ichich is safe, etc. See Ciiampollion, 
 Captivite de Fran<;ois I. (Documents inwlits, pp. 129-30). Cf. Ov. 4, 16, 49, 
 Omnia perdidinuis, tantummodo vita relicta est — / have lost everything ; 
 only life is left. 
 
 2761. Tout faiseur de journaux doit tribut au lualin. La Font. Lettre 
 
 a M. Simon de Troyes, Feb. 1686. — Every jouruaiist oives toll 
 
 io the evil one. 
 
 The Letter I'cfers to tlic conteni]iorary ventures in literary .journalism- - 
 the first of their kind — of Bayle {Noavelles de la lUpabliquc dcs Icltrcs, 
 started 1684), and Le Clerc {Bibliothtquc Univcrselle, beginning in 1686).
 
 352 TOUT FLATTEUR— TRASUMANAR. 
 
 2762. Tout flatteur vit, au depens de celui qui I'ecoute. La Font. 1, 2 
 
 (Coi'beau et Renard). — Every flatterer lives at the expe7ise q/ 
 those v:>ho listen to him. 
 
 2763. Tout le monde se plaint de sa memoire, et personne ne se plaint 
 
 de son jugement. La Rochef. Max., § 89, p. 42. — Every one 
 complains of his memory, but none of his judgment. 
 
 2764. Tout notre mal vient de ne pouvoir etre seuls. La Biuy. chap xi. 
 
 (De I'honime), vol. 2. p. 47. — All our ills come from not being 
 able to be alone. 
 
 2765. Tout passe, tout casse, tout lasse. "Quelques six milles pro- 
 
 verbes" par le P. Charles Cahier, S. J., 1856, p. 97. — Every- 
 thing passes, everything perishes, everything ijalls. This is the 
 correct order of words in this oft-repeated saying. 
 
 2766. Tout soldat fran^ais porte dans sa giberne le baton de mar^chal 
 
 de France. — Every French soldier carries a field-m.arshaV s baton 
 
 in his knapsack. Attributed to Napoleon. 
 
 As usual, the epigram of tradition cannot be verified by documentary 
 chapter and verse. A couple of approximate authorities are, however, 
 producible — (1) Louis XVIIL's speech to the St Cyr students (Aug. 8, 1819), 
 after their execution of a military evohition in the quadrangle of St Cloud : 
 " Rappelez-vous bien qu'il n'est aucun de vous, qui n'ait dans sa giberne le 
 baton de marechal du due de Reggio; c'est a vous a Ten faire sortir." 
 Moniteur Univ., Aug. 10, 1819.- — Remember that there is not one of you that 
 may not have in his knapsack the field-marshal' s hdton of the Duke of Reggio 
 (Oudinot) : it is for you to prodtcce it. (2) Nous avons tous un brevet de 
 marechal de France dans notre giberne. E. Blaze, La vie militaire sous 
 V Empire, Paris, 1837, vol. i. pp. 5 and 394. — We all of us have a field- 
 marshal' s patent in our knapsack. Alex., p. 300; and Biichm., pj^i. 490-1. 
 
 2767. Tout vient a point a qui sait attendre. Prov. — Everything cotnes 
 
 to him ivho knoivs how to wait for it Quitard (p. 81) quotes 
 Bossuet to the same effect. " La science des occasions et des 
 temps est la principale partie des affaires. Precipiter ses 
 affaires, c'est le propre de la faiblesse." 
 
 2768. Traduttori, traditori. Prov, — Translators, traitors. 
 
 2769. Trahit ipse furoris 
 
 Impetus, et visum est lenti quaesisse nocentem. Lucan. 2, 109. 
 
 Rage drags them on, and 'twere sheer waste of time 
 To investigate the nature of the crime. — Ed. 
 Peculiarly applicable to the proceedings of the Revolutionarj- Tribunal 
 of '93 and its agents. 
 
 2770. Trahit sua quemque voluptas. Virg. E. 2, 65. — Each follows his 
 
 oivn peculiar pleasure. Cf. Lucr. 2, 258, Progredimur quo ducit 
 quemque voluptas. 
 
 2771. Trasumanar significar per verba 
 
 Non si poria. 
 
 Dante, Par. 1, 70.^ — Words could not tell the superhuman 
 change, sc. in the realms of Paradise.
 
 TRE COSE— TROS. 353 
 
 2772. Tre cose belle in questo mondo: prete parato, cavaliere armato, 
 
 e donna ornata. Prov. — Three things are beautiful in this 
 loorld: a priest in his vestments, a knight in armour, and a 
 ivoman in her jewels. 
 
 2773. Tre donne e un papex'o fanno un mercato. Prov. — Three womeyi 
 
 and a goose make a market. 
 
 2774. Tremblez ! vous etes immortals ! 
 
 Delille, L'lmmortalite de Tame. 
 
 Tremble, ye tyrants, for ye cauiiot die! — Ed. 
 
 2775. Tx'es faciunt collegium. — Three make a college; a Quorum, Com- 
 
 mittee, Corporation. Formed from the " Tres facere existimat 
 collegium" (Digest. 87, de Verb. Significatione, 50, 16), attri- 
 buted to Neratius Priscus, Consul and Jurisconsult, 100 a.d. 
 
 2776. Tria juncta in uno. — Three joined in one. Motto of the Order 
 
 of the Bath. 
 
 An order of knighthood originating with Henry IV. in 1399, revived by 
 George I. as a military order in 1725, and extended to civilians by Statute 
 of 1847. The modern motto, with badge of emblematic Rose, Shamrock 
 and Thistle, denotes the union of the three kingdoms. 
 
 2777. Tribus Anticyris caput insanabile, Hor. A. P. 300. — A head not 
 
 three Anticyrce could cure. 
 
 There were two Anticyraj, both famous for their hellebore, the ancient 
 specific for madness; one in Phocis on the Gulf of Corinth, referred to by 
 Ovid (Ep. 4, 3, 54), and the other on the Sinus Maliacus, now Gulf of 
 Zeitorim, S. of Thessaly, mentioned in Hor. S. 2, 3, 83, and Gell. 17, 15. 
 Horace, therefore, describes a man so insane that it would take three 
 Anticyrse, did they exist, to cure him of his disease. See No. 1617. 
 
 2778. Tristis eris, si solus eris. Ov. R. A. 583. — Yo^l, will be sad if 
 
 you live alone. 
 
 2779. Trois degrez d'el^vation du Pole renversent toute la Juris- 
 
 prudence. Un Meridien decide de la verite, ou peu d'annees 
 de possession. Les loix fondementales changent. Le droit a 
 ses epoches. Plaisante justice qu'une rivifere ou uue montagne 
 borne! V^ritd au-deqa des Pyrrenees, erreur au-dela. Pasc. 
 Pens. 25, 5. — Three degrees of polar elevation upset the whole of 
 jurisprudence. Truth {or its opposite) is decided by a meridian, 
 or by a few years' occupation : fundamental laws are changed, 
 and equity becomes a matter of epochs. A funny sort of justice, 
 indeed, that depends upon the boundaries of nature ! Trutli on 
 one side of the Pyrenees; error on the other 1 
 
 2780. Tros Tyriusve mihi nullo discrimine agetur. Virg. A. 1, 574. — 
 
 Whether Trojan or Tyrian, it shall make no difference in my 
 treatment of them. I shall act impartially towards all. 
 
 Z
 
 354 TKUDITUR— TUNICA. 
 
 2781. Truditur dies die, 
 
 Novseque pergunt interire lunse. Hor. C. 2, 18, 15. 
 
 Day presses on the heels of day, 
 
 And moons increase to their decay. — Francis. 
 
 2782. Tu dors, Brutus, et Rome est dans les fers ! 
 
 Volt. Mort de Cesar, 2, 2. 
 What! Brutus, dost thou sleep, and Rome in chains? — Ed. 
 
 2783. Tui me miseret, mei piget. Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 31, 66. — / am 
 
 sorry for you, vexed tvith myself. 
 
 2784. Tum denique homines nostra intelligimus bona, 
 
 Quum, quae in potestate habuimus, ea amisimus. Plaut. Capt. 1, 
 2, 39. — We begin to value our blessings ivhen tve have lost thetn. 
 Cf. Much Ado about iV., 4, 1, "What we have we prize not to 
 the worth. Whiles we enjoy it; but," etc. 
 
 2785. Tu mihi curarum requies, tu nocte vel atra 
 
 Lumen, et in solis tu mihi turba locis. Tib. 4, 13, 11. 
 
 My rest from care, my star in darkest night, 
 My company when alone, constant delight. — Ed. 
 
 These lines, which the poet addressed to his mistress, were very felicit- 
 ously inscribed by a Chartreux around the walls of his study. 
 
 2786. Tum mese (si quid loquar audiendum) 
 
 Vocis accedet bona pars. 
 
 Hor. C. 4, 2, 45. — Then, if I can say anything worth listen- 
 ing to, I will heartily add the tribute of my voice. 
 
 2787. Tunc autem consummata est infelicitas, ubi turpia non solum 
 
 delectant, sed etiam placent : et desinit esse remedio locus, ubi 
 quae fuerant vitia, mores sunt. Sen. Ep. 39, fin. — Then is the 
 lowest stage of degradation reached, when abominable practices 
 produce not merely pleasure but satisfaction; and all hope of 
 remedy vanishes when vice itself has become habitual. 
 
 2788. Tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito 
 
 Quam tua te fortuna sinet. Virg. A. 6, 95. 
 
 Yet still despond not, but proceed 
 
 Along the path where fate may lead. — Conington. 
 
 2789. Tu ne quaesieris (scire nefas), quem mihi, quern tibi 
 
 Finem di dederint, Leuconoe. 
 
 Hor. C. 1, 11, 1. — Enquire not, Leuconoe {for 'tis foi-bidden), 
 what end the gods have ajjpointed either for thee or for me. 
 
 2790. Tunica propior pallio est. Plaut. Trin. 5, 2, 30. — My tunic is 
 
 nearer to me than my cloak. Charity begins at home. 
 
 In other tongues we have kindred proverbs: Das Hemd ist mir naher 
 als der Rock. Biichm. p. 366. — 3Iy shirt is iiearer to me than my coat. La 
 chemise est plus proche que le pourpoint. — My shirt is nearer to me than 
 my doublet. La peau est plus proche que la chemise. Quit. p. 218. 
 — My skin is nearer than my shirt : and in Greek, dirurepw ?) yovv Kv-rjixa. 
 Theocr. 16, 18. — My calf is further than my knee.
 
 TU NIHIL— TURBA REMI. 355 
 
 2791. Tu nihil invita dices faciesve Minerva. Hor. A. P. 385. — Beioare 
 
 of attempting anything (in literary composition) for which 
 nature has not gifted you — i.e., against the grain. Nihil decet 
 invita, ut aiunt, Minerva, id est, adversante et repugnante 
 natura. Cic. Off. 1, 31, 110. — Nothing that we write in the teeth 
 of Minerva, as they say, i.e., against our natural capacities, ivill 
 do us credit. Boileau, in imitation, begins his L'Art Poe'iique with 
 
 C'est en vain (ju' au Parnasse un teni('iaire auteur 
 Pense de I'ait des vers attaindre la hauteur. 
 
 Si son astre en naissant ne I'a forme poete. 
 
 2792. Tu pol si sapis. Quod scis nescis. Ter. Eun. 4, -1, 54. — You, hark 
 
 ye, if you are raise, will not know what you do know. You must 
 aflfect ignorance. 
 
 2793. Tu proverai si come sa di sale 
 
 Lo pane altrui, e com' e duro calle 
 
 Lo scender e'l salir per I'altrui scale. Dante, Par. Cant. 17, 58. 
 
 CacciagiMa prophecies Dante's exile. 
 
 Thou shalt prove 
 How salt the savour is of other's bread : 
 How hard the passage, to descend and climb 
 By other's stairs. — Cary. 
 
 "Condemned to learn by experience that no food is so bitter as the bread 
 of dependence, and no ascent so painful as the staircase of a patron." — 
 Macaulay, Essay on Dante, Jan. 1824 (Misc. Writings and Speeches). 
 
 2794. Tu, quamcunque Deus tibi fortunaverit horam. 
 
 Grata sume manu ; neu dulcia differ in annum, 
 
 Ut quocunque loco fueris, vixisse libenter 
 
 Tedicas. Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 22. 
 
 Seize then each happy hour the gods dispense, 
 
 Nor fix enjoyment for a twelvemonth hence ; 
 
 So you may testify with truth, where'er 
 
 You're quartered, 'tis a pleastu'c to be there. — Coatnyton. 
 
 2795. Tuque, O! dubiis ne defice rebus. Virg. A. 6, 196. — Ayid oh! 
 
 desert me not in this troublous affair! 
 
 2796. Tu quoque, Brute! — Thou also, Brutus! Sometimes quoted as 
 
 Et tu. Brute! 
 
 Exclamation of Julius Cicsar on recognising M. Junius Brutus amongst 
 his murderers. Suet. (C. J. Csesar, 82) says that the actual words were, koX 
 ail el eKfivwv, Kal av reKvov; — A7id art tJuni one of them? What! thou, my 
 smi ? 
 
 2797. Turba gravis paci, placidieque inimica quieti. Mart. deSpect. 4, 1. 
 
 — A crovxl that disturbs one^s peace, and is the enemy of calm 
 quiet. Said of informers, spies, etc. 
 
 2798. Turba Remi sequitur fortunam, ut semper, et odit Danmatos. 
 
 Juv. 10, 73. — The Roman crowd follows, as ever, the lead of 
 Jortune, and hates the fallen. Said of the fall of Sejanus, .'il a.d.
 
 356 TU REGERE— TUTA. 
 
 2799. Tu regere imperio populos, Romane, memento: 
 Hse tibi erunt ai'tes, pacisque imponere morem, 
 Parcere subjectis, et debellare superbos. Virg. A. 6, 852. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 Remember, Roman, thy high destiny, 
 
 To hold the world 'neath thine imperial sway ; 
 
 Be these thy arts — the terms of peace to give. 
 
 To crush the proud, and bid the prostrate live. — Ed. 
 
 The whole passage, written at the brilliant dawning of the world-wide 
 empire of the Csesars (19 B.C.), is as follows: — 
 
 Excudent alii spirantia mollius a»ra; 
 Credo equidem, vivos duceut de marmore vultus; 
 Orabunt causas melius, cceli([ue meatus 
 Describent radio, et surgentia sidera dicent ; 
 Tu regere imperio populos, etc. , ut supra. 
 
 Though Greece in bronze or marble deftlier make 
 
 The forms that seem to breathe, the looks that speak ; 
 
 Plead causes better ; chart the starry skies. 
 
 Describe their courses, tell when planets rise — 
 
 Yet, Roman, thine's the nobler destiny. 
 
 To hold the world 'neath thine imperial sway, etc. — Ed. 
 
 2800. Turne, quod optanti Divum promittere nemo 
 
 Auderet, volvenda dies en ! attulit ultro. Virg. A. 9, 6. 
 
 Turnus, what never God would dare 
 
 To promise to his suppliant's prayer, 
 
 Lo liere, the lapse of time has brought 
 
 E'en to your hands, unasked, unsought. — Conington. 
 
 2801. Turpe est difficiles habere nugas, 
 
 Et stultus labor est ineptiarum. Mart. 2, 86, 9. 
 
 To me it is a labour that provokes. 
 
 To toil at wit, and make a task of jokes. — Ed. 
 
 2802. Turpissimam aiebat Fabius imperatori excusationem esse, Non 
 
 putavi: ego turpissimam homini puto. Omnia pnta, exspecta : 
 etiam in bonis moribus aliquid existet aspeinus. Sen. de Ira, 2,31. 
 — Fabius used to say that a covimander could not make a more 
 disgraceful excuse than to plead "/ never expected it." It is in 
 truth a most shameful reason for any one to urge. Imagine 
 everything, expect everything: even when things are going on welly 
 some reverse may occur. 
 
 2803. Turpius ejicitur quam non admittitur hospes. Ov. T. 5, 6, 13. — 
 
 It is more disgraceful to turn a guest out of doors, than not 
 to admit him. 
 
 2804. Tuta scelera esse possunt; secura non possunt. Sen. Ep. 97, 11. 
 
 — Crimes may he well guarded, hut they cannot he secure against 
 disclosure.
 
 TUTTI— ULTIMA. 357 
 
 2805. Tutti siam macchiati d'una pece. Petrarch, Trionfo d'Amore, 
 
 3, 99. — We are all tarred with the same brush. 
 
 2806. Tu vero felix, Agricola, noii vitje tantum claritate, sed etiam 
 
 opportunitate mortis. Tac. Agr. 45. — Happy loert thou, Ayricola, 
 not only in a life of distinction, btit in the apjjropriate hour 
 of thy death. 
 
 2807. Tyran, descends du trone, et fais place a ton maitre. Corn. 
 
 Heraelius, 1, 2 (Pulcherie loq.). — Tyrant, come down from, the 
 throne, and make room for your master/ A favourite line with 
 the friends of the exiled Bourbons during the First Empire. 
 
 u. 
 
 2808. TJbi amor condimentum inerit, cuivis placiturum credo. Plaut. 
 
 Cas. 2, 3, 5. — Where love is the seasoning, I imagine the dish loill 
 please any one^s taste. 
 
 2809. Ubicunque ars ostentatur, Veritas abesse videatur. Quint. 
 
 9, 3, 102. — Wherever art makes itself felt, truth seems to be 
 wanting. Tasso (Gerusalemrae Liber., 16, 9) says, L'arte che 
 tutto fa, nulla si scopre — :Z7ie art that creates the lohole thing, 
 nowhere reveals itself. Compressed into the form of an adage, 
 the idea is concisely stated in the Latin, Ars est celare artem — 
 Art consists in its concealment. 
 
 2810. Ulterius ne tende odiis. Virg. A. 12, 938. — Let your enmity no 
 farther go. Appeal made by Turnus to ^neas to spare the 
 
 life of a fallen foe. (2.) Ulterius tentare veto. Virg. A. 12, 806. 
 — / forbid all further attempts. I prohibit your proceeding 
 further. 
 
 2811. Ultima ratio regum. — The final argument of kings, viz., cannon. 
 
 Inscription on cannon of Louis XIV. (1650), and adopted in the form 
 UJtima ratio regis for the same purjiose l)y Piiissia since Frederick the 
 Great's time, 1742. In his comedy of En csta vida todo cs irrdad y todo 
 mentira (Jorn. II'*"', esc. xxiii. ) published before 1644, Caideron speaks of 
 powder and shot as "Ultima razon de Reyes." Biichm, pp. 316-7, and 
 Fumag. No. 605. 
 
 2812. Ultima semper Expectanda dies homini ; dicique beatus 
 
 Ante obitum nemo supremacjue funera debet. 0\. M. 3, 135. 
 
 The approach of your last day always attend, 
 And call none happy till his death and end. — Ed. 
 
 Ante mortem ne laudcs lioniinem iiueiii<|uam. Vulj,'. Eiclus. 11, 30. — 
 Praise not any man he fore his dialli. Wfilv 5' av TiXtvT-qcri t'Trtffx^fc, M'?5^ 
 KoKinv Ku 6\^iot> dW (iWnx^a. Hdt. 1, 32. — Call no man hajypy lilt yoii 
 know the nature of his death; he is at best hnt fortuaate. Solon to Cra-sus 
 in the discussion on human happiness. Referring to tliis passage, Juvenal
 
 358 UM— UN DINER. 
 
 (10, 274) speaks of Crcesus, "quem vox justi facunda Solouis Respicere ad 
 longfe jussit spatia ultima vitte "— TFhom Solon rightly referred to the closing 
 scenes of a long life — before pronouncing on his final felicity or not. 
 Prof. Mayor, in his edition of Juvenal in I., remarks: "This maxim is 
 very frequently cited (in the Classics), especially in Tragedy, of which it 
 is the keynote." For example, compare Sophocles, Ofidipus Tyrannus, 
 1528-30, where the chorus comments on the hero's history with: 
 
 CtiffTe dvTjTOv 6vr eKeivyjv t7}v reXevralav Ibetv 
 rifxepav iinaKOTrovvTa ixy)5lv 6\j3ii'€iv, irplv av 
 Tepfxa Tov ^iov wepdari fn/jdev aXyeivov iradwv. 
 
 Thus keeping that last final day in view. 
 
 We must call no man happy till he has crossed 
 
 Life's farthest hound without a taste of woe. — Ed. 
 
 *.,* Further instances may be consulted in ^sch. Agam. 928; Eur. 
 Andromache, 100-2, and Troad. 509; and Arist. Nic. Eth. 1, 10. George 
 Herbert, in his Jacula Prudentum, says: "Praise day at night, and life 
 at end." 
 
 2813. Um Gut's zu thun, braucht 's keiner Ueberlegung ; 
 
 Der Zweifel ist 's, der Gutes bose macht. 
 Bedenke nicht! gewahre wie du's fiihlst. 
 
 Goethe, Iphigenia, 5, 3 fin. (Iphigenia loq.). — To do good, 
 requires no consideration: 'tis dotibt that turns good to evil. 
 Don't reflect, act as you feel. 
 
 2814. Una dies aperit, conficit una dies. Auson. Id. 14, 40. 
 
 The Rose. 
 One day sees it bloom, and one day sees it die. — Ed. 
 
 2815. Una furtiva lagrima 
 
 Negli occhi suoi spunto. 
 
 Felice Romani, in Donizetti's Op. of L'Elisire d'Amore, 2, 8. 
 — A secret tear ivelled in her eyes. 
 
 2816. Una salus victis nullam sperare salutem. Yirg. A. 2, 354. 
 
 No safety can the vanquish'd find 
 
 Till hope of safety be resigned. — Conington. 
 
 2817. Unde nil majus generatur ipso, 
 
 Nee viget quicquam simile, aut secundum. Hor. C. 1, 12, 17. 
 
 No mightier birth may He beget, 
 
 No like, no second has He known. — Conington. 
 
 2818. Unde tibi frontem libertatemque parentis, 
 
 Quum facias pejora senex? Juv. 14, 56. 
 
 Like Father, like Son. 
 When you do worse yourself, can you expect 
 Your son should hold your grey hairs in respect? — Ed. 
 
 2819. Un diner rechauffe ne valut jamais rien. Boil. Le Lutrin, ch. 1, 
 
 V. 104. — A warmed-up dinner vjas never good for anything yet. 
 Serve up your own ideas rather than a hash made up of other 
 writers' thoughts.
 
 UN DINER SANS— UN FRERE. 359 
 
 2820. Un diner sans fa^on est une perfidie. Berchoux, La Gaatronomie, 
 
 Chant 2, fin. — To ask a man to take pot-luck is an act of j^erjidy. 
 A line or two above he says — 
 
 Si parfois on vous prie 
 A diner sans fafon et sans cerenionie, 
 Retusez proniptenient. 
 
 2821. Und wenn der Mensch in seiner Qual verstummt, 
 
 Gab mir ein Gott zu sagen, wie ich leide. Goethe,Tasso, 5, 5,fin. 
 
 While most men's agony merely leaves them dumb, 
 
 God gave me {the poet) a voice to express my sufferings. — Ed. 
 
 2822. Und wenn ich dich lieb habe, was geht 's dich an 1 Goethe, Wilh. 
 
 Meisters Lehrjahre, 4, 9 (Philine loq.). — And if I love i/ou, rvhat 
 
 matters it to you? Unselfish love is not conditioned upon 
 
 reciprocity. 
 
 For the history of this "odd" {wunderlich) saying, see his " Wahrheit 
 und Dichtung" (3, 14, ad Jin.). 
 
 2823. Une bonne pensee de quelque endroit qu'elle parte, vaudra 
 
 toujours mieux qu'une sottise de son cru, n'en deplaise a ceux 
 qui se vantent de trouver tout chez eux, et de tenir rien de 
 personne. Fr. de la Mothe le Vayer, QEuvres, 1669, Paris, vol. 9, 
 p. 341. — J good sentiment, no matter who may he its author, will 
 always he rvorth a foolish saying of one^s own, with all deference 
 to those v)ho pride themselves on finding all they require from 
 their own resources, without being indehted to any one else. 
 
 2824. Une femme qui n'a pas ete jolie n'a pas ete jeune. Mme. Swet- 
 
 chine, Airelles cxxv. — A wom,an tvho has not heen pretty has 
 never heen young. 
 
 2825. Une froideur ou une incivilite qui vient de ceux qui sont au- 
 
 dessus de nous nous les fait hair, mais un salut ou un sourire 
 nous les reconcilie. La Bruy. Car. chap, ix., Des Grands (vol. i. 
 p. 170). — A coldness or an incivility shoivn towards us hy a 
 superior, makes us hate him; and yet a salute or a sm,ile is quite 
 enough to reconcile us. 
 
 2826. Une nation frivole qui rit sottement et qui croit rire gaiement, 
 
 de tout ce qui n'est pas dans ses moeurs, ou plutot dans ses 
 modes. Volt. Lettrea M. de Marsais, Oct. 12, 1755. — A frivolous 
 people who laugh foolishly while they think they laugh loittily, at 
 everything that is not agreeahle to their ideas, or rather to their 
 fashions. Said by Voltaire of his own countrymen, the French. 
 
 2827. Un frfere est un ami donn^ par la nature. Baudouin (L'ain^), 
 
 Demetrius, 5, 2 (1785). — A brother is a friend given us by 
 nature: with which comp. "Cum his (propinquis) amicitiam 
 natura ipsa peperit." Cic. Am. 5, 19. — IVith relatives nattire 
 herself creates for us friends. 
 
 According to Foamier {L.D.A., pp. 3r;l-8), this lino (with two more) 
 was witli Baudouin's consent made a present of to Gabriel Legouvc for
 
 360 UN GRAND— UNSER. 
 
 insertion in Lis Mort d'Abcl (3, 3), where, singularly enough, the words are 
 put into the jnonth of Cain ! Parody has turned the saying into " Un pere 
 est un banquier donne par la nature. "—A father is a hanker that nature 
 supplies us with, 
 
 2828. Un grand destin commence, un grand destin s'acheve, 
 
 L'Empire est pret k choir, et la France s'eleve. Corn, Attila, 1,2. 
 
 A glorious hour is at hand with destin'd triumph bright, 
 The Empire's tottering, and France arises in her might. — Ed. 
 
 Valamir speaks. This would have been a happy quotation at the 
 Restoration, or on the fall of the Second Empire. 
 
 2829. Un homme d'esprit serait souvent bien embarrasse sans la com- 
 
 pagnie des sots. La Rochef., § 140, p. 48.—^ ioit would often be 
 much at a loss if it were not for the company of fools. His wit 
 requires a foil to set it off, and a butt to aim at. 
 
 2830. Uno scherzo di natura, 
 
 Un uom senza architettura. 
 
 Guadagnoli, II cadetto militare. — A freak of nature, a man 
 without any architecture about him. Said of any singularly 
 hideous or misshapen person. 
 
 2831. Un peu d'Encens brusle rajuste bien des choses. Cyrano de 
 
 Bergerac, Agrippine (Paris, 1654), 2, 4. Sejanus loq. — A little 
 incense burnt sets many things straight. A little flattery skilfully 
 and opportunely applied works wonders. 
 
 Quit., s.-y. "Encens," speaks of a certain Pope, who, on being compared to 
 the Deity Himself by a monk who was present, remarked : ' ' Ccst un peu fort, 
 mais fa fait toujours plaisir" (It's a little strong, but pleasant all the same). 
 
 2832. Un prince est le premier serviteur et le premier magistrat de 
 
 I'Etat. Frederick II., Memoires de Brandebourg (CEuvres, ed. 
 Preuss., vol. 1, p. 123). — A prince is the first servant and. the first 
 magistrate of the State. See Biichm. pp. 520-1, who records no 
 less than six diflferent places in which Frederick enunciated this 
 maxim, and each time in the French, and not the German 
 language. 
 
 In 1717 (Mar. 25) Massillon, preaching before Louis XV., reminded the 
 nine-year-old king: "Ce n'est pas le souverain, c'est la loi, Sire, qui doit 
 regner sur les peuples. Vous n'en etes que le ministre et le premier deposi- 
 taire." — It is not the sovereign, hut the law, that should he supreme over 
 nations. You are only the law's minister, and its chief trustee. Suet. 
 (Tib. 29) makes Tiberius openly declare in senate, that "a good and 
 serviceable prince ought to be the servant both of the senate and of the 
 vfhola hoAj oi citizens," {honumetsalutar em prtTicipem . . . senatiii sei-vire 
 dehere, et luiiversis civihus). 
 
 2833. Unser Gefiihl fiir Natur gleicht der Empfindung des Kranken 
 
 fiir die Gesundheit. Schiller, Naive und sentimentalische 
 Dichtung. — Our feeling for nature resembles that of the sick 
 for health.
 
 UN SOT— URBES. 361 
 
 2834. Un sot qui a un moment d'esprit etonne et scandalise, comme 
 
 des chevaux de fiacre au galop. Chamf. Max. et Pensees, vol. ii. 
 p. 17. — When a fool once in a way says something clever, one is 
 astonished and shocked, like seeing a cab-horse at full gallop. 
 
 2835. Un sot trouve toujours un plus sot qui I'admire. Boil. 
 
 L'A. P. 1 (last line). — Every fool finds a bigger fool than him- 
 self to admire him. 
 
 2836. Un Tiens vaut, ce dit-on, mieux que deux Tu I'auias, 
 
 L'un est sur, I'autre ne Test pas. 
 
 La Font. 5, 3 (Petit Poisson et Pecheur). — A bird in the 
 hand, they say, is tvorth two in the bush: one is sure and the 
 other is not. 
 
 2837. Unum Scilicet egregii mortalem altique silenti. Hor. 8. 2, 6, 57. 
 
 — A person of most uncommon and profound taciturnity. 
 
 2838. Unus homo nobis cunctando restituit i-eni, 
 
 Non ponebat enim rumores ante salutem. 
 
 Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1,24, 84. — One Boman by delaying saved the 
 State, for he put the country's welfare before his otun reputation. 
 
 Quintus Fabius Max. Cunctator (t 203 B.C.), Dictator, aud Commander of 
 the Roman forces after the defeat at Lake Tlirasymene (221 B.C.). He is 
 celebrated for the masterly inactivity that gained for him the name of the 
 "Delayer" (Cunctator), shown in declining direct engagements, and in 
 confining his attack to a guerilla warfare on the heights, intercepting 
 stragglers and convoys and harassing the enemy while awaiting reinforce- 
 ments from Rome. 
 
 2839. Unus ille dies niihi immortalitatis instar fuit. Cic. Pis. 22, 52. — 
 
 That day alone was to me like a foretaste of immortality, viz., 
 the day of his return from banishment and the reception he 
 met with at Rome. 
 
 2840. Unus Pelhto juveni non sufficit orbis: 
 
 ^stuat infelix angusto limite mundi. Juv. 10, 168. 
 
 Alexander. 
 
 One world sufficed not Pella's youth, he'd rage 
 Against a universe's narrow cage.^JE'rf. 
 
 2841. Urbem quam dicunt Romam, Melibt^e, putavi 
 
 Stultus ego huic nostraj simileuK Virg. E. 1, 20. 
 
 The city, Melibceus, they call Rome 
 
 I fondly thought was like our town at home. — AV/. 
 
 2842. Urbes constituit tetas: hora dissolvit. Momoiitcj fit cinis ; diu 
 
 silva. Sen. Q. N. 3, 27, 3. — It takes an age to build a city, but an 
 hour can bring it to nothing. A forest is loiig in growing, but 
 a moment reduces it to ashes.
 
 362 URBI— UT ILLUM. 
 
 2843. Urbi et Orbi. — To the City and to the World. Papal rescripts 
 
 are promulgated by being proclaimed at or near the Roman 
 Chanceiy, and also affixed to the gates of the Vatican, thus 
 securing the double 2^'^Micatio Urbi et Orbi. (Addis & Arnold, 
 Catholic Diet., s.v. " Promulgation.") 
 
 2844. Urit enim fulgore suo, qui praegravat artes 
 
 Infra se positas : exstinctus amabitur idem. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 13. 
 
 He that excels the talent of his days 
 
 Is apt to scorch his rivals with the blaze: 
 
 And yet they'll sing his praises when he's gone. — Ed. 
 
 2845. Urticse pi'oxima ssepe rosa est. Ov. R. A. 46. 
 
 Oft is the nettle near the rose. — Ed. 
 
 2846. 'Ys 6ia pdSwi'. Crates. FetV. 6. — "A bull in a cliina-shop." Lit. 
 " A pig in a rose-garden " : not, however, to be confused with 
 the particular pig which, because it would "come into the 
 gai'den," was therefore called "Maud." 
 
 *) 
 
 2847. Usque adeone mori miserum est"? Virg. 12, 646. — Is it so hard 
 
 a thing to die? 
 
 2848. Usque adeo nulli sincex'a voluptas, 
 
 Sollicitique aliquid Isetis intervenit. Ov. M. 7, 453. 
 
 Surgit amari ahquid. 
 
 Man ne'er may count on pure untroubled joy, 
 Some grief steps in his pleasure to alloy. — Ed. 
 
 2849. Utendum est setate ; cito pede labitur setas : 
 
 Nee bona tam sequitur, quam bona prima fuit. Ov. A.A.3, 65. 
 
 Employ your youth : its footsteps hurry fast ; 
 Pleasures to come don't equal pleasures ])ast. — Ed. 
 
 2860. Ut ilium di perdant primus qui horas repperit, 
 Quique adeo primus statuit hie solarium ! 
 Qui mihi comminuit misero articulatim diem. 
 Nam unum me puero venter erat solarium, 
 Multo omnium istorum optimum et verissumum : 
 Ubivis monebat esse, nisi quom nil erat ; 
 Nunc etiam quom est, non estur, nisi soli lubet. 
 Itaque adeo jam oppletum oppidum 'st solariis 
 Major pars populi jam aridi reptant fame. 
 
 Aquilius, Boetia, Rib. 2, 38 (Parasite loq.).— iVo^(; 7nay the 
 gods confound the vian who invented clocks and first set up a dial 
 in this place, breaking up the day, to my sorrow, into so many 
 pieces ! Why, when I was a lad, my belly was my dial, by far 
 the best and truest of them all: it bade you eat when you would, 
 save when the cupboard was bare. Noioadays, even if the meat be 
 there, you mustn't touch it except as the sun pleases. In short, 
 the town's so chohe-fuU of the machines that more than half the 
 folk are crawling along, mere atomies of hunger.
 
 . UTINAM— UT QUEANT. 363 
 
 2851. Utinam his potius nugis tota ille dedisset 
 
 Tempora sajvitife. Juv. 4, 150. 
 
 Would that on trifles such as these he'd spent 
 
 His cruel, cruel reign ! — Ed. 
 Said of Domitian, who could turn from the occupation of murdering his 
 subjects to the question of cooking a turbot — the theme of the poet's 
 Fourth Satire. 
 
 2852. Ut jugulent homines, surgunt de nocte latrones. Hor. Ep. 1 , 2, 32. 
 
 Rogues rise o' nights men's lives and gold to take. — Sir T. Martin. 
 
 2853. Ut nemo in sese tentat descendere, nemo ! 
 
 Sed prsecedenti spectatur mantica tergo. Pei's. 4, 23. 
 
 Xone, none descends into himself to find 
 
 The secret imperfections of his mind ; — Dryden. 
 
 But does not fail to scrutinise the pack 
 
 Of foults his neighbour carries on his back. — Ed. 
 
 2854. Ut nei-vis alienis mobile lignum. Hor. S. 2, 7, 82. 
 
 Just like a puppet that requires 
 
 Some one behind to pull tlie wires. — Ed. 
 
 2855. Ut pictura, poesis : erit quae, si propius stes, 
 
 Te capiat magis, et qufedam, si longius abstes: 
 
 Hfec amat obscurum : volet hsec sub luce videi'i, 
 
 Judicis argutum qute non formidat acumen : 
 
 Hsec placuit semel: heec decies repetita placebit. Hor. A. P. 361. 
 
 Poems are like a painting: some close by, 
 
 Some at a distance, most delight the eye : 
 
 This loves the shade, that needs a stronger light 
 
 And challenges the critic's piercing sight: 
 
 That gives us pleasure for a single view, 
 
 And this, ten times repeated, still is new. — Francis. 
 
 2856. Ut puto, deus fio. Suet. Vesp. 23. — / suppose, I am changing 
 
 into a god. Dying jest of the Kmperor Vespasian, with refer- 
 ence to the "divine honours," and title of divus bestowed 
 upon the Csesars after death, and sometimes before it. 
 
 2857. Utque alios industria, ita hunc ignavia ad famam protulerat. 
 
 Tac. A. 16, 18. — Wliile some owe their advancennent to their 
 industry, lie had attained celebrity by his innate itidolence. 
 Said of C. Petronius, a friend of Nero, and victim of 
 Tigellinus, Nero's favourite. 
 
 2858. Ut queant laxis ^^'sonare fibris 
 
 Mira, gestorum /'"iremuli tuorum. 
 Solve polluti Zrtbii reatum 
 >Sancte /ohannes. 
 PauluH Diaconus, Sandys' Hist, of Class. Scholarship (1903), 
 p. 612. — Tliat thy servants may be able to sing thy marvellous 
 acts to the loosened strings, absolve them, St John, from the guilt 
 of polluted lips.
 
 364 UT QUIS— UT RIDENTIBUS. 
 
 Meilifeval Sapphic verse of a hymn to St John the Baptist, in which the 
 names of the notes in the musical gannit may be traced in the syllables 
 italicised above, Ut {Do), Re, Mi, etc. ; the Si, or seventh note, being 
 formed out of the initials of the two last words of the stanza. The verse, 
 as long ago as the 11th century, was used by Guide of Arezzo in teaching 
 singing, the structure of the melody exhibiting, at the beginning of each 
 phrase, a gradual ascent of six successive tones, and thereby helping to fix 
 the sounds of these tones in the memory. The melody, with its literal 
 notation indicated over the words, runs as follows: — 
 
 C DF DED DDCD EE 
 
 Ut queant laxis 
 
 resonare 
 
 fibris 
 
 EFGE DECD 
 
 FGA 
 
 G F E D D 
 
 mira gestorum 
 
 famuli 
 
 tuorum 
 
 GAGFE FGD 
 
 AGA 
 
 FGAA 
 
 solve poUuti 
 
 labii 
 
 reatum 
 
 GFED 
 
 GED 
 
 
 Sancte 
 
 Johannes 
 
 
 "The invention of this system (diastematic notation) is commonly 
 ascribed to Guy of Arezzo, but a study of the MSS. proves that the method, 
 which had been forming for two centuries before his time, is the work of 
 the theorists and copyists of those ages. What Guy did was to perfect 
 the system by fixing the clefs and the number of the lines," i.e., the four 
 lines of the staff. Gregorian Music, etc., by the Benedictines of Stan- 
 brook, 1897, p. 22. Sec also Kiesewetter, R. G., Gvido von Arrezzo, Sein 
 Leben unci JFerken, Leipsic, 1840; Notes and Queries, vol. xii. p. 432; 
 Orelli's Horace (1852), vol. ii. p. 926; and Dlimmler, Poetce Lat. Aevi Car., 
 App. Carminimi Dub. i. 83. 
 
 2859. Ut quis ex longinquo revenerat, miracula naiTabant. Tac. A. 2, 24. 
 
 — Like all who come back from distant parts, they had wonderful 
 things to tell. 
 
 Of. Matthias Claudius "Urians Reise um die Welt." 
 
 Wenn jemand cine Reise thut, 
 
 So kann er was verziihlen. 
 
 Travellers' Talcs. 
 When anyone a journej' takes, 
 He has some yarns to spin. — Ed. 
 
 2860. Ut quod alis cibus est, alieis fuat acre venenum. Lucr. 4, 639. — 
 
 So that what is one man\s meat, is other men's poison. 
 
 2861. Ut ridentibus arrident, ita flentibus adflent 
 
 Humani vultus : si vis me flere, dolendum est 
 Primum ipsi tibi, tunc tua me infortunia Isedent. 
 
 Hor. A. P. 101. 
 
 Smiles are contagious: so are tears; to see 
 
 Another sobbing, brings a sob irom me. 
 
 No, no, good Peleus; set the example, pray, 
 
 And weep yoiu'self, then weep perhaps I may.— Conington. 
 
 Cf. Churchill, Rosciad, 861 : 
 
 But spite of all the criticising elves, 
 
 Those who would make us feel, nuist feel themselves.
 
 UTRUMQUE— YANA. 365 
 
 2862. Utrumque enim vitium est, et omnibus credere, et nulli. Sen. 
 
 Ep. 3, 4. — It is equdlly a mistake to trust all, and none. Cf. 
 XltcrTefj yap tol 6/>ia)« kol aTrtcTTtat coXeaav ai'8pas. Hes. Op. 370. 
 — Tnist and distrust alike have jjroved men's ruin. 
 
 2863. Ut saepe sunima ingenia in occulto latent! Plaut. Capt. 1, 2, 62. 
 
 — How often is the greatest genius buried in obscurity .' 
 Full manj' a flower is born to blush wwseew. — Gray, "Elegy," st. 14. 
 
 2864. Ut sementem feceris, ita metes. Prov. ap. Cic. de Or. 2, 65, 261.— 
 
 As you have sotvn, so shall you reap. As you have made your 
 bed, so must you lie. 
 
 2865. Ut sylvae foliis pronos mutantur in annos; 
 
 Prima cadunt; ita verborum vetus interit setas, 
 Et juvenum ritu tlorent modo nata vigentque. 
 Debemur morti nos nostraque. Hor. A. P. 60. 
 
 As woodland leaves change with the changing year, 
 
 And those that opened first the first decay, 
 So is 't with words : the old ones disappear, 
 
 And those coined later live and have their day. 
 Both we and all that's ours must bow to death. — Ed, 
 
 2866. Uxorem, Postume, ducis 1 
 
 Die, qua Tisiphone, quibus exagitare colubris 1 Juv. 6, 28. 
 
 What I Posthumus, take a wife ? What Fury, drest 
 With snakes for hair, has your poor brain possest ? — Ed. 
 
 2867. Uxorem quare locupletem ducere nolim, 
 
 Quseritis] uxori nubere nolo meaj. Mart. 8, 12, 1. 
 
 You ask why I don't marry a rich wife ; 
 
 I'd rather not be henpecked all my life. — Ed. 
 
 Lit., Fd rather not be my wife's wife. Cf. Anacr. 86: /cetfos ovk ^yrj/xev, 
 dW eyrifxaro — He did not marry, btit v:as (very much) married. The grey 
 mare the better horse. 
 
 V. 
 
 2868. Vse victis! Liv. 5, 48, 9. — So much the worse for (or Woe to) the 
 
 conquered ! 
 
 Exclamation of Brenmis, cliief of the Senonian Gauls (390 B.C.), on 
 throwing his sword into the balance as a make-weight, when settling the 
 price of peace with Rome. It is copied by Saurin ((Euvres, 2 vols., Paris, 
 1783), Spartacus 3, 3, where Messala says to Spartacus: La loidc I'tmivers, 
 c'est malheur aux vaincus ! ( " Woe to the conquered is the law of the 
 world!"). 
 
 2869. Valeant mendacia vatum. Ov. F. 6, 253. — Away with the lies of 
 
 poets I 
 
 2870. Vana contemnere. Li\. 9, 17, 9. — Despising vain Jears. Said of 
 
 Alexander the Great, and quoted by the Times (Feb. 16, 1891) 
 of Gen. Sherman, as gifted with " that invaluable quality of
 
 366 VANA SINE— VELUT. 
 
 military insight which Livy ascribes to Alexander in the 
 historic words, Bene ausus vana contemner e." 
 
 2871. Vana sine viribus ira. Liv. 1, 10, 4. — Anger, without/orce to back 
 
 It, is mere vanity. 
 
 2872. Vanitas vanitatum, et omnia vanitas. Vulg. Eccles. 1, 2. — 
 
 Vanity of vanities, all is vanity. 
 
 2873. Vederti, udirti, e non amarti . . . umana 
 
 Cosa non e. 
 
 Silv. Pellico, Francesca da Rimini, 1, 5. — -To see thee, hear 
 thee, and not love thee, is not in mortal's poimr. The misshapen 
 Lanciotto, Francesca's husband, speaks thus of his brother and 
 rival, Paolo. 
 
 2874. Vedi Napoli, e poi mori. Prov. — See Naples and then die. The 
 
 Italian " wag " of to-day says that the prov. means, that you 
 should see Naples first, "and then" Mori, a picturesque village 
 between Riva and Roveredo, in N. Italy. 
 
 2875. Vehemens in utramque partem, Menedeme, es nimis, 
 
 Aut lai'gitate nimia, aut parsimonia. 
 
 Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 31. — Ymi run into extremes both ivays, 
 Menedemus; either too lavish, or else too niggardly. 
 
 Cf. Hor. S. 1, 1, 103: 
 
 Non ego, avanim 
 Quum veto te fieri, vappani jubeo ac uebuloneru. 
 
 Est modus in rebtts. 
 In bidding you your miser's ways forsake, 
 I don't mean, Be a vaurien or a rake. — Ed. 
 
 2876. Vellem nescire literas! Suet. Ner. 10. — / wish I had never 
 
 learnt to {read or) write ! Exclamation of Nero on signing his 
 first death-warrant. 
 
 2877. Velocius ac citius nos 
 
 Corrumpunt vitiorum exempla domestica, magnis 
 Quum subeunt animos auctoribus. Juv. 14, 31. 
 
 A parent's bad example seen at home 
 Corrupts most quickly : such suggestions come 
 Under the sanction of authority. — Ed. 
 
 2878. Velocius quam asparagi coquantur. Suet. Aug. 87. — Quicker 
 
 than you can cook asparagus. A phrase of Augustus Csesar. 
 
 2879. Velut aegri somnia, vanee 
 
 Fingentur species, ut nee pes, nee caput uni 
 Reddatur form?e. 
 
 Hor. A. P. 7. — Like sick men's dreams, when shadowy 
 images appear, and neither head nor feet fit their respective 
 forms. Said of a badly composed work, without connection, 
 and with a confusion of images.
 
 VENERABILE— VENI, VIDI. 367 
 
 2880. Venerabile impostura. Parini, L'Impostura, 1. — Venerable im- 
 
 posture. Fumag. No. 1367. 
 
 2881. Venia sit dicto. Plin. Ep. 5, 6. — Pardon the expression (or 
 
 remark). 
 
 2882. Veni, Creator Spiritus, 
 
 Mentes tuorum visita, etc. 
 
 Attrib. to Charlemagne, but found in earlier MSS., and 
 probably composed by Gregory the Great (Addis & Arnold's 
 Cath. Dictionary, s.v. "Hymns"). — Come, Creator Spirit, and 
 visit thine elect souls, etc. Sung on the Day of Pentecost. 
 
 It was tills hymn that the sixteen Carmelite nuns of Compiegne sang on 
 their knees at the foot of the guillotine at the Barriere du Trone (now 
 Place de la Nation), July 17, 1794. The lirst to die was Marie Jeanne 
 Meunier, a novice, who mounted the bloody stairs with a light step, and for 
 the Veni Creator substituted the Laiulatc (Ps. cxvi.), which was immediately 
 taken up by the rest of the comnumity, as one by one they went to receive 
 their crown. At last the prioress, Madeleine Lidoine, who had asked to 
 be executed the last, was left singing alone, luitil her voice was also 
 silenced by the fatal knife, and all was still. The only crime that Fouquier 
 Tinville could charge them with was their "obstinate clinging to the 
 ancient faith." The Carmelites of Compiegne, by Mme. de Courson, 
 Lond., 1902, pp. 17-21; and J. G. Alger, Glimpses of the F. Revolution, 
 Lond., 1894, i>. 245 scqq. 
 
 2883. Venient annis sfecula seris, 
 
 Quibus Oceanus vincula rerum 
 
 Laxet, et ingens pateat tellus, 
 
 Tiphysque novos detegat orbes ; 
 
 Nee sit terris ultima Thule. Sen. Med. 375. 
 
 Discovery of Ainerica Foretold. 
 
 The time will come in later years 
 When Ocean shall unlock his bars, 
 And a vast continent appear : 
 Another Tiphys ]>oint the helm 
 Towards a new-discovered realm ; 
 Nor any longer Thule's isle 
 Be the last spot of earthly soil. — Ed. 
 
 2884. Yenit summa dies et ineluctabile tempus 
 
 Dardanine. Fuimus Troes ; fuit Ilium, et ingens 
 Gloria Teucrorum. Virg. A. 2, 324. 
 
 The Fall of Trmj. 
 
 'Tis come, the inevitable hour, 
 The supreme day of Dardan power; 
 Our history's ended: Troy's no more, 
 And all her mighty glory o'er. — Fd. 
 
 288.5. Veni, vidi, vici. Suet. Ca!S. 37; and i]X6ov, elSov, ertKr/o-a. Plut. 
 Cses. 50. — / came, I saw, I conquered. Inscription on the 
 banners of the triumph of Caius Julius Caesar, after his victory 
 over Pharnaces, son of Mithridates, near Zela, in Pontus, 
 Aug. 2, 47 B.C. >See also Sen. Suasorise, 2, 22; and No. 89.
 
 368 VENTUM— VERITAS. 
 
 2886. Veil turn ad supremum est. Virg. A. 12,803. — We have reached 
 
 the end. The last moment. A desperate crisis. 
 
 2887. Ventum seminabunt et turbinem metent. Vulg. Os. 8, 7. — They 
 
 shall sow the wind and they shall reap the whirlwind. No. 2864. 
 
 2888. Verba dat omnis amor. Ov. R. A. 95. — Love (or a Lover) always 
 
 deceives. 
 
 2889. Verba facit emortuo. Plaut. Poen. 4, 2, 18. — He is talking to a 
 
 dead man. Waste of breath. 
 
 2890. Verba nitent phaleris, at nullas verba medullas 
 
 Intvis habent. 
 
 Palingenius (Pier Angelo Manzolli), Zodiacus Vitae, 6, 35. 
 — The words make a fine shoiv, but they have no pith in them,. 
 Ornate, but feeble poetry. Fine phrases: empty compliments. 
 
 Boil., in L'Art Poetiquc (Chant. 3, 139), has — 
 
 Tons ces pompeux amas d'expressions frivoles 
 Sont d'un declamateur amoureux de paroles. 
 All that this pomp of empty phrase affords 
 Is the display of one who loves fine words. — Ed. 
 
 2891. Verbaque provisam rem non in vita sequentur. Hor. A. P. 311. 
 
 — Whe7i you have well thought out your subject, words will come 
 spontaneously. 
 
 2892. Verbosa ac grandis epistola venit a Capreis. Juv. 10, 71. — A 
 
 lengthy and momentous letter has arrived from Capri, viz., 
 Tiberius' villa there. An important letter from the palace, 
 from headquarters, etc. This was the famous despatch of 
 Oct. 18, 31 A.D., conveying Sejanus' death-signal. 
 
 2893. Verbum non amplius addam. Hor. S. 1, 1, 121. — I vnll not add 
 
 another word. 
 
 2894. Ver erat teternum, placidique tepentibus auris 
 
 Mulcebant Zephyri natos sine semine flores. Ov. M. 1, 107. 
 
 Tlie Golden Age. 
 'Twas one long spring: winds from the south-west blown 
 Gently caressed the flowers no hand had sown. — Ed. 
 
 2895. Veritas.— r^M^A. 
 
 (1.) Veritatem laborare niiuio ssepe, ut aiunt, exstingui nunquam. Liv. 
 22, 39.— ^s the smjing is, Truth may he blamed, hut never shamed. It 
 may often be attacked, but never killed. (2.) Simplex ratio veritatis. Cic. 
 de Or. 1, 53, 229. — TrutKs methods are very simple. (3.) Veritas temporis 
 filia. — Truth is the daughter of time. Motto of Queen Mary I., taken from 
 the saying of a forgotten Greek poet quoted by Gellius (12, 11, 7) as, 
 " Veritatem temporis filiam esse dixit." (4.) II n'est point de secrets que 
 le temps ne revele. Rac. Britann. 4, 4. — There are no secrets that time hrings 
 Qiot to light. (5.) Aime la verite, mais pardonne a I'erreur. Volt. Troisieme 
 Discours sur I'homme. — Love truth, but pardon (deal gently with) error. 
 (6.) Veritatis cultores, fraudis inimici. Cic. Off. 1, 30, \QQ.— Worshippers of 
 truth, foes of falsehood. Motto of the journal called ^?•M</^. (7.) In omni 
 re vincit imitationem Veritas. Cic. de Or. 3, 57, 215. — In everything truth 
 surpasses its counterfeit.
 
 YERITE— VETUS. 369 
 
 2896. Yerite envers le monde, Humilite envers Dieu, Dignite envers 
 
 soi-meme. — Truth towards the, world. Humility towards God, 
 Reverence towards oneself. G. Sand's motto. (A. J. C. Hare's 
 Biog. Sketches, 1895.) 
 
 2897. Veruunft iind Wissenschaft, 
 
 Des Menschen allerhochste Kraft ! 
 
 Goethe, Faust I., Studirzimmer (Mephist. loq.). — Reason 
 and knowledge, the highest strength of man ! 
 
 2898. "Versus inopes rerum nugseque canont». Hor. A. P. 322. — Verses 
 
 devoid oj thought, melodious trijies. 
 
 2899. Vertere seria ludo. Hor. A. P. 226. — 'To turn serious matters 
 
 into jest. 
 
 2900. Yestibulum ante ipsum primisque in faucibus Orci 
 
 Luctus et ultrices posuere cubilia Curse ; 
 Pallentesque habitant Morbi, tristisque Senectus, 
 Et Metus, et malesuada Fames, ac turpis Egestas, 
 Terribiles visu formaj; Letumque, Labosque; 
 Turn consanguineus Leti Sopor ; et mala mentis 
 Gaudia; mortiferumque ad verso in limine Bellum. 
 
 Virg. A. 6, 273. 
 The Gates of Hades, 
 
 At Orciis' portals hold their lair 
 Wild Sorrow and avenging Care ; 
 And pale Diseases cluster there, 
 
 And |)leitsureless Decay ; 
 Foul Penury, and Fears that kill 
 And Hunger, counsellor of ill, 
 
 A ghastly presence they : 
 Siiffering and Death the threshold keep, 
 And with them Death's blood-brother Sleep: 
 111 joys with their seducing spells 
 
 And deadly AVar are at the door. — Coniiigtoii. 
 
 2901.Vetat enim dominans ille in nobis deus iniussu hinc nos suo 
 demigrare. Cic. Tusc. 1, 30, 74. — The God that dwells within us 
 forbids us to depart hence tvithout His leave. Suicide. Plato 
 had ah-eady said as much (in Phaedo, 62B), eV nvt (jipovp^ ea-fxev 
 avOpoiTTOi, Kal ov Sec 8r) eaiiroi' €k ravTi]'i Xveiv ovS' aTroSt- 
 SpacTKciv — We men are in a kind of prison, and no one has the 
 right to open the door and run away by himself. 
 
 2902. Vetera extollimus, recentium incuriosi. Tac. A. 2, 88. — We extol 
 
 old things, regardless of the productions of our own time. 
 
 2903. Vetus autem illud Catonis admodum scitum est, qui mirari se 
 
 aiebat, quod non rideret haruspex, haruspicem quuni vidisset. 
 Cic. Div. 2, 24, 51. — That old remark of Cato's is very ivell 
 knoum, when he said he used to wonder how tv)o augurs coidd look 
 one another in, the face without laui/hing. 
 
 2 A
 
 370 VIA— VILIUS. 
 
 2904. Via media. — A middle way. Any middle course between two 
 
 extremes. 
 
 Tlie name is given, in particular, to tlie High Anglican doctrine of the 
 Caroline divines, revived by the Tractarians (1833-43), and thought to be 
 a,t once theiniddle and true course between pure Protestantism and "the 
 errors of Rome. " 
 
 2905. Viamque insiste domandi, 
 
 Dum faciles animi juvenum, dum mobilis setas. Virg. G. 3, 164. 
 
 Pursue a course of training, while young hearts 
 
 Can be impressed, and you can mould their parts. — Ed. 
 
 2906. Vicisti Galilsee! (NevtV-r^Kas VaXtXa'u.) Theod., Hist. Eccl. 3, 20 
 
 (Migne, Series Grseca, vol. 82, p. 943). — Thoti hast conquered, 
 Galiloian! Dying words of Julian the Apostate, addressed to 
 the Christ he had denied, June 26, 363 a.d. 
 
 A tradition devoid of historical foundation. Ammianus Marcellinus, 
 who was present, does not mention the incident (xxv. 3), nor does the 
 sophist Libanius, another contemporaiy (Libanius, Orat. Parental, capp, 
 136-140). Theodoret (390-457) is the first to circulate the story fifty years 
 later, alleging that Julian accompanied the apostrophe with the hideously 
 dramatic action of casting drops of his blood to heaven as he spoke. The 
 words have also been applied to the moral victory of Galileo Galilei over 
 the orthodox prejudices of his age. V. Flammarion's Popular Astrono7)iy, 
 London, 1894, p. 423, and No. 2285. 
 
 2907. Victoria Pyrrhica. — A Pyrrhic victory, in which the conqueror 
 
 comes off worse than the conquered. 
 
 Pyrrhus, King of Epirus, in his Tarentine campaign against Rome 
 (280 B.c ), defeated the enemy at Ascoli with such severe losses to his 
 own side, that, according to Plutarch (Pyrrhus, cap. 21), he is reported 
 to Lave said,"A;' in /niav /naxv Pw^catoi^s viKijcywixiv, diroXovixida iravTe\w% — 
 If we win one more battle like this against the Romans, we shall be utterly 
 done for. Such an equivocal sviccess is also called KaS^uei?; vLkt) (Hdt. 1, 
 166), or Cadmtea victoria, with allusion to the internecine strife of the 
 Sparti, the armed men who sprang from the dragon's teeth sown by 
 Cadmus. {V. Plato, Leges, 641C.) 
 
 For the converse — defeats which amount to victories — see Marshal Duke 
 de Villars' letter to Louis XIV. after the retreat of the French from 
 Malplaquet, 1709. — ^"Si Dieu nous fait la grace de perdre encore une bataille 
 pareille, Votre Majeste pent compter que ses ennemis sont detruits " — If 
 God give us the grace to lose another battle of the same kind, your Majesty 
 may count upon the entire destruction of your enemies. (Roche et Chasles, 
 Hist, de France, Paris, 1843, vol. 2, p. 320.) 
 
 2908. Videant consules ne quid respublica detrimenti capiat. Ca3S. 
 
 B. C. 1, 5, 3 {or Dent magistratus operam ne quid, etc.). — Let 
 the consuls (or magistrates) take care that the republic siiffer no 
 dayyiage. Well-known formula by which unlimited power was 
 entrusted to the consuls, or dictator, in a time of national 
 emergency. 
 
 2909. Vilius argentum est auro, virtutibus aurum. 
 
 O cives, cives, quserenda pecunia pidmum est. 
 Virtus post nummos. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 52.
 
 VINCERE— VIRTUS. 371 
 
 Gold counts for more than silver, all men hold: 
 
 Why doubt that virtue counts for more than gold? 
 
 Seek money first, good friends, and virtue next. — Conmgton. 
 
 2910. Vincere scis, Hannibal; victoria uti nescis. Liv. 22, 51.- — Vou 
 
 know hoiv to ivin a victory, Hannibal, but you donH knotv how 
 to profit by it. 
 
 Speech of Maharbal, General of Cavalry, after the battle of Cannse 
 (216 B.C.). If they pushed on at once, he himself leading the way with 
 his horse, he engaged that in five days' time Hannibal should "banquet 
 in the Capitol. " The distance is over 200 miles, and would have taken ten 
 days at least. 
 
 2911. Vindictam mandasse sat est: plus nominis horror, 
 
 Quam tuus ensis, aget: minuit prsesentia famam. 
 
 Claud. B. Gild. 384.— /< is sufficient to have commanded 
 punishment: the dread of your name will do more than the 
 sharpness of your sword. Your presence ivould weakeji your 
 prestige. V. Nos. 458, 1468. 
 
 2912. Violenta nemo imperia continuit diu: 
 
 Moderata durant. Sen. Troad. 259. 
 
 No one has governed long by violence : 
 
 The firm but gentle rule it is that lasts. — Ucl. 
 
 2913. Vi ravviso, o luoghi ameni, 
 
 In cui lieti, in cui sereni 
 Si tranquillo i di passai 
 Delia prima gioventu, etc. 
 
 Felice Romani, in Bellini's opera of La Sonnambula, I, 6. 
 (Rodolfo loq.). — I revisit ye, pleasant scenes, where I spent in 
 peace the happy and serene days of early youth/ 
 
 2914. Vir bonus est quis ? 
 
 Qui consulta patrum, qui leges juraque servat. 
 
 Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 40. 
 
 Whom call we good ? The man who keeps intact 
 
 Each law, each right, each statiite and each act. — Conington. 
 
 2915. Vires acquirit eundo. Virg. A. 4, 175. — It gathers force as it pro- 
 
 gresses. Said of Report, Rumour, or Scandal. 
 
 2916. Virginibus pueinsque canto. Hor. C 3, 1, 4. — / sing to boys 
 
 and girls. I write what may be put into the hands of young 
 people. Harb., p. 303, cites a parallel in Ovid (T. 2, 370) : 
 Solet hie puei'is virginibusque legi — He {Menander)%s the common 
 reading for both hoys and girls. 
 
 2917. Virtus est medium vitiorum, et utrinque reductum. 
 
 Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 9. 
 
 Between these faults 'tis virtue's place to stand 
 
 At distance from the extreme on either hand. — Conington,
 
 372 VIRTUS EST— VIRTUTE. 
 
 2918. Virtus est vitium fugere, et sapientia prima 
 
 Stultitia caruisse. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 41. 
 
 To flj' from vice is virtue : to be free 
 
 From foolishness is wisdom's first degree. — Conington. 
 
 2919. Virtus, repulsse nescia sordidje, 
 
 Intaminatis f ulget hoiioribus : 
 Nee sumit aut ponit secures 
 
 Arbitrio popularis aurse. Hor. C. 3, 2, 17. 
 
 True virtue never knows defeat : 
 
 Her robes she keeps unsullied still, 
 Nor takes, nor quits, her curule seat 
 
 To please a people's veering will. — Conington. 
 
 2920. Virtute ambire oportet, non favitoribus. 
 
 Sat habet favitorum semper, qui recte facit. 
 
 Plaut. Am. Prol. 78. 
 The Actor. 
 
 We seek your votes Vjy merit, not by claqueurs: 
 An honest actor's always sure of backers. — Ed. 
 
 2921. Virtute duce, comite fortuna. Cic. Fam. 10, 3, 2. — With virtue 
 
 for leader, and fortune for co7npanion. 
 
 2922. Virtutem doctrina paret, naturane donet? Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 100. 
 
 Is virtue raised by culture, or self-sown ? — Conington. 
 A common problem amongst philoso^ihers. 
 
 2923. Virtutem incolumen odimus, 
 
 Sublatam ex oculis qu^rimus, invidi. Hor. C. 3, 24, 31. 
 
 Though living virtue we despise, 
 
 We follow her when dead with envious eyes. — Francis. 
 
 2924. Virtutem videant, intabescantque relicta. Pers. 3, 38. 
 
 In all her charms set Virtue in their eye, 
 
 And let them see their loss, despair, and die. — Gifford. 
 
 So Milton, Par. Lost, iv. 846 : 
 
 Abash'd the devil stood. 
 And felt how awful goodness is, and saw 
 Virtue in her shape how lovely. 
 
 2924a. Virtute pares, necessitate, quae ultimum ac maximum telum est^ 
 superiores estis. Liv. 4, 28. — In valour yoti are equal: in 
 desperation, the last and greatest arm of all, you are superior. 
 
 Vectius Messius, the Volscian general, in the war with Rome, 428 B.C., 
 addressing his troops before battle. From this passage is probably formed 
 the saying, Ingens telum nccessitas ("Necessity is a mighty weapon''). 
 'Q&aon {Colours of Good andy Evil, iY.)'K\:\.tes, "Necessity . . . hath many 
 times an advantage, because it awaketh the powers of the mind and 
 strengtheneth endeavom' : Cceteris jJai'cs, necessitate certe superiores estis. "
 
 VIRTUTIS— VITAM. 373 
 
 2925. Virtutis enim laus omnis iu actions consistit. Cic. Off, 1, 6, 19. — 
 
 The glory of virtue consists entirely in action. 
 
 2925a. Virtutis verse custos rigidusque satelles. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 17. — 
 Dame Virtue's hencJiinan and most trusty guard. Said of him- 
 self, when, after the battle of Philippi and at the lowest ebb of 
 his fortunes, he obtained employment in the civil department 
 of the State. 
 
 2926. Virtu turn viva imago. Sen. Tranq. 15, 5. — A living embodiment 
 
 of the virtiies. Said of Cato Uticensis. 
 
 2927. Vis comica. — Comic potvers. Talent for comedy, 
 
 A phrase formed, by a misposition of coninias, out of lines of Caius 
 Julius Ci^sar (Suet., Tcrcntii- Vifa) on the writings of Terence, He says: 
 
 Lenibus atque utinam scriptis adjuncta foret vis, 
 
 Comica ut .equato virtus polleret honore 
 
 Ciuii Graicis. — / icish that his (Terence's) smoothly-floicing lines 
 had such force, as to make his comic talents take equal rank with the Greek 
 dramatists. Csesar is far from denying Terence a comica virtus, but only 
 considers it as falling short of bis Greek models. 
 
 2928. Vis recte vivere ? Quis non 1 
 
 Si virtus hoc una potest dare ; fortis omissis 
 Hoc age deliciis. Virtutem verba putas, et 
 Lucum ligna, Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 29. 
 
 You wish to live aright (and who does not?) 
 
 If virtue holds the secret, don't defer; 
 
 Be off witli pleasure, and be on with her. 
 
 But no: you think all morals sophist's tricks. 
 
 Bring virtue down to words, a grove to sticks. — Conington, 
 
 2929. Vita? est avidus, quisquis non vult 
 
 Mundo secum pex-eunte mori. Sen. Thyest. 882. 
 
 Too greedy he of life, who still would live 
 When all the world around is perishing. — Ed. 
 
 2930. Vitse post-scenia. Lucret, 4, 1182. — The hack scenes (or, Behind 
 
 the scenes) of life, 
 
 2931. Vitam quie faciunt beatiorem, 
 
 Jucundissime Martialis, htec sunt: 
 
 Res non parta labore, sed relicta : 
 
 Non ingratus ager : focus perennis : 
 
 Lis nunquam : toga rara : mens quieta : 
 
 Vii'es ingenuae : salubre corpus : 
 
 Prudcns simplicitas: pares amici : 
 
 Convictus facilis: sine arte mensje: 
 
 Nox non ebria, sed soluta curis. Mart. 10, 47, 1,
 
 374 YJTANDA— VIVE. 
 
 The Elements of Happiness. 
 
 The things that make life happiest, 
 Martial my own, in these consist. 
 An income left (not earned by toil), 
 A cheerful hearth, a grateful soil ; 
 No law, and work all hut resigned, 
 And perfect quietness of mind: 
 A frame that natural health attends, 
 With frugal tastes, congenial friends, 
 A wholesome diet, artless fare, 
 Nights free from revelry, or care. — Ed. 
 
 2932. Vitanda est improba Siren 
 
 Desidia; aut, quicquid vita meliore parasti, 
 Ponendum sequo animo. Hor. S. 2, 3, 14. 
 
 Then stop your ears to sloth's enchanting voice. 
 
 Or give up your best hopes: there lies your choice. — Gonington. 
 
 2933. Vita sine proposito vaga est. Sen. Ep. 95, 46. — A life without an 
 
 aim is a sadly desultory one. 
 
 2934. Vitiosum est ubique, quod nimium est. Sen. Tranq. 9, 6. — Excess 
 
 (redundancy) in everything is a fault. 
 
 2935. Vivamus, mea Lesbia, atque aniemus; 
 
 Rumoresque senum severioruni 
 
 Omnes unius testimemus assis. 
 
 Soles occidere et redire possunt ; 
 
 Nobis, quum semel occidit brevis lux, 
 
 Nox est perpetua una dormienda. Cat. 5, 1. 
 
 To Leshia. 
 Live we and love we, Lesbia dear ; 
 And not a penny-piece we'll care 
 Though scolding elders prate amain. 
 Suns ma}' set and rise again, 
 But we, when vanished this brief light, 
 Must sleep in one unending night. — Ed. 
 
 2936. Vive la Nation! L'Abbe Sieyes. — Long live the Nation! De- 
 
 clared by Sieyes to have been first uttered by himself, and 
 to have much astonished those who heard him. 
 
 Other important historical particulars seeiji to have been communicated 
 to the few intimes who were admitted to the impenetrable seclusion of the 
 Abbe's last years. Thus, it would appear that the designation of 
 "Assemblee Nationale" (June 1789) originated with himself; and that it 
 was the confiscation, in lieu of redemption, of the ecclesiastical tithe of 
 Aug. 11, 1789, which drew from him the caustic rejoinder: " lis veulent 
 etre libres, et iis ne savent pas etre justes ! " ( They would be free, aiul yet 
 cannot be just.) On the other hand, Sieyes disowned the saying commonly 
 attributed to him (after the 18th Brumaire) respecting Bonaparte: "Nous 
 avons un maitre; il peut tout, il salt tout, et il veut tout." ( JFe have a 
 master; he can do everything, he hnov's everything, and he wills every- 
 thing.) Mignet (F.), Notice hist, sur 31. de Sieyes (Institut de France, 
 Pieces diverses, vol. for 1836): Sainte Beuve, Causeries dii Limdi, vol. v. 
 pp. 214-5 ; Hugou, 3Iemoires de la Revolution, iv. pp. 192-207. V. No. 1159.
 
 YIYENDUM— VIVITE. 375 
 
 2937. Vivendum recte est, quum propter plurima, turn his 
 
 Prsecipue causis, ut linguas mancipiorum 
 
 Contemnas, nam lingua mali pars pessima servi. Juv. 9, 118. 
 
 Keep light for many reasons ; specially 
 
 For this — that servants' tongues yon may defy. 
 
 The tongne of a bad servant's his worst part. — Ed. 
 
 2938. Vivent les gueux! — Long live the beggars! 
 
 Cry dating from the Spanish Netherlands in Nov. 1565, when a number 
 of malcontent nobles, under Count Louis of Nassau and Henry de Brede- 
 rode, banded themselves together to resist the introduction of the Inquisition 
 under Philip II. On approaching the Regent, Margaret of Parma, witli a 
 petition to this effect, they were tauntingly alluded to by one of her 
 courtiers as Les gueux, which they adopted forthwith as the title of their 
 association. The struggle, thus inaugurated, ended some eighty years after 
 in the independence of the Dutch Republic. The words are repeated now 
 without any jwlitical allusion. 
 
 2939. Vivere est cogitare. Cic. Tusc. 5, 38, 111. — The essence of life is 
 
 thinking. To live is to think. 
 
 Joubert says (somewhere), Vivre, e'est penser et sentir son ame — Living 
 means thinking, and being conscious of one's soul. V. No. 618. 
 
 2940. Vivere, Lucili, militai-e est. Sen. Ep. 96, 3. — To live, Lucilius, 
 
 is to fight. 
 
 Of. Volt. Mahomet, 2, 4, Ma vie est un combat — (Mahomet loq.) My 
 life is a war/arc (words adopted by Beaumarehais for his motto) ; Vulg. 
 lob. 7, 1, Militia est vita hominis super terram — Man's life on earth is 
 a warfare; and Goethe, Westcistlich. Divan (1819), 
 
 Dieser ist ein Mensch gewesen, 
 Und das heisst ein Kampfer sein. 
 
 Here lies one who was a man, 
 And that means to be a fighter. 
 
 2941. Vivere si 'recte nescis, decede peritis. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 213. 
 
 If live you cannot as befits a man, 
 
 Make room, at least, you may for those who can. — Conington. 
 
 2942. Vive sine invidia, mollesque inglorius annos 
 
 Exige, amicitias et tibi junge pares. Ov. T. 3, 4, 43. 
 
 Live without envy, tranquil and obscure : 
 
 Choose friends from equals, only such endure. — Ed. 
 
 2943. Vive, valeque. Hor. S. 2, 5, 110. — Adieu, good-bye. Good-bye, 
 
 God bless you ! 
 
 2944. Vivite felices, quibus est fortuna peracta 
 
 Jam sua. Nos alia ex aliis in fata vocamur. Virg. A. 3, 493. 
 
 Live and be blest! 'tis sweet to feel 
 
 Fate's book is closed and under seal. 
 
 For us, alas ! that volume stern 
 
 Has many another page to turn. — Conington.
 
 376 VIVITUR— VIXERE. 
 
 2945. Vivitur exiguo melius: natura beatis 
 
 Omnibus esse dedit, si quis eognoverit uti. Claud. Ruf. 1, 215. 
 
 Small means are best: nature puts happiness 
 
 In each man's way, could he the secret guess. — Ed. 
 
 2946. Vivitur parvo bene, cui paternum 
 
 Splendet in mensa tenui salinum, 
 Nee leves somnos timor, aut cupido 
 
 Sordidus, aufert. Hor. C, 2, 16, 13. 
 
 More happy lie, whose modest board 
 
 His father's well-worn silver brightens: 
 No fear, no lust for sordid hoard, 
 
 His light sleep frightens. — Conington. 
 
 2947. Vivo et ]"egno, simul ista reliqui 
 
 Quae vos ad coelum effertis rumore secundo. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 8. 
 
 Countrij V, Toivn, 
 
 1 am a king, when 
 From things you rave about in ecstasy. — Ed. 
 
 I breathe, and am a king, when once I'm free 
 
 2948. Vix a te videor posse tenere manus. Ov. Am. 1, 4, 10. — I can 
 
 scarcely keep my hands off you! as Sydney Smith said to the 
 lady in red velvet, whose gown reminded him so vividly of his 
 pulpit cushion. 
 
 2949. Vix duo tresve mihi de tot superestis amici ; 
 
 Csetera Fortunse, non mea, turba fuit. Ov. T. 1, 5, 33. 
 
 Two or three friends are all that now remain ; 
 
 The rest were never mine, but Fortune's train, — Ed. 
 
 2950. Vix equidem credo, sed et insultare jacenti 
 
 Te mihi, nee verbis parcere, fama refert. Ov. Ep. 4, 3, 27. 
 
 I scarce can credit it, yet fame affirms 
 
 You flout my downfall in unmeasured terms. — Ed. 
 
 2951. Vixere fortes ante Agamemnona 
 
 Multi: sed omnes illacrymabiles 
 Urgentur ignotique longa 
 
 Nocte, carent quia vate sacro. Hor. C. 4, 9, 25, 
 
 Before Atrides men were brave. 
 
 But ah ! oblivion, dark and long, 
 Has locked them in a tearless grave, 
 
 For lack of consecrating song. — Conington. 
 
 Cf. Ov. Ep. 4, 8, 47: 
 
 Carmine fit vivax virtus : expersque sepulcri 
 Notitiam seraj posteritatis habet. 
 
 Song makes great deeds immortal, cheats the tomb, 
 And hands down fame to ages yet to come. — Ed.
 
 VOCALIS— VOS. 377 
 
 2952. Vocalis Nymphe, qufe nee i-eticere loquenti, 
 
 Nee prior ipsa loqui didicit, resonabilis Eeho. Ov. M. 3, 357. 
 
 Echo. 
 Respousive Eeho ! vocal Xyiiiph, that ne'er 
 Can learn to hold her tongue when others speak, 
 AnJ yet will never first the silence break. — Ed. 
 
 2953. Vogue la galere ! — Come what may! (Lit. Let the galley sail!) 
 
 In Rabelais (i. 3) the saying appears as " Vogne la galec," so that it must 
 be as old as the 16th century; and Des Marets and Rathery, in their 
 edition of Gargantua (1857, vol. 1, p. 19n. ), cite an old rondeau, beginning, 
 Y avoit trois fiUes, toutes trois d'un grand, 
 Disoient I'une a I'autre ; Je n'ay point d'aniant. 
 Ethe! he! 
 Vogue la galee ! 
 Dounez-luy du vent ! 
 
 2954. Voila bieu du bruit pour une omelette! Volt. Lettre a Thieriot, 
 
 Dec. 24, 1758. — What a row all about an omelette/ 
 
 Voltaire is alluding here to the story told of Des Barreaux at some inn, 
 where, though it happened to be a day of abstinence, he had ordered an 
 omelette au lard. Just as he was about to sit down to meat, a sudden 
 thunderclap shook the house from top to bottom, upon which the poet hastily 
 seized the forbidden food, and threw it out of window with the above 
 exclamation. During the year (1758) the De Vesprit of Claude A. Helvetius, 
 the encyclopiedist, had made its appearance and created nuich sensation. 
 In it Helvetius had followed the doctrines of Locke, with the result that 
 the book was contlemned by the Sorbonue, and ordered by the Parliament 
 of Paris to be publicly burnt. What a fuss about nothing ! is Voltaire's 
 feeling on the subject. Quel fracas pour le livre de M. Helvetius! Voila 
 bieji du bruit pour line omelette f Quelle pitie! etc. 
 
 2955. Voluptarium venerium. Sen. Ep. 95, 25. — A voliq^tuous j^oison. 
 
 Said of mushrooms. 
 
 2956. Voluptates commendat rarior usus. Juv. 11, 208. — Pleasure com* 
 
 mends itself by sjmring use. 
 
 2957. A"om sichern Port lasst sichs gemaehlieh rathen. Schiller, 
 
 W. Tell, ], 1 (Ruodi). — '■'■Safe in the port, 'tis easy to advise" 
 —Sir T. Martin. 
 
 2958. Vor dem Tod ersehriekst du? Du wiinchest unsterblich zu lebenl 
 
 Leb' im Ganzen ! Wenn du lange dahin bist, es bleibt. 
 
 Schiller, Unsterblichkeit, 
 
 Art thou afraid of death? Would'st thou be really immortal? 
 Live in the whole! when thou hast passed away, it remains. — Ed. 
 
 Cr. the reply of Frederick the (Ueat to his guards, on their complaining 
 of what they thought exposure to unnecessary danger: " Wollt ihr immer 
 leben ? " ( }Fould you five /or ever? ") 
 
 2959. Vos exemplaria Grueea 
 
 Nocturna versate manu, versate diurna. Hor. A. P. 268. 
 
 My friends, make Greece your moihd when you write, 
 And turn her volumes over day and night. — Cunington.
 
 378 VOS SAPERE— VOUS ETES. 
 
 2960. Vos sapere et solos aio bene vivere, quorum 
 
 Conspicitur nitidis fundata pecunia villis. Hoi-. Ep. 1, 15, 45. 
 
 WTi)/ Pay Rent ? 
 
 You only are the wise and lucky fellows, 
 Who see your money in your tidy villas ! — Ed. 
 
 Here's an advertisement for suburban Ijuilding societies ! 
 
 2961. Vos valete et plaudite. Ter. Heaut. 5, 5, 23. — Adieu, and give us 
 
 your applause. The usual finale of the Latin comedy, and the 
 traditional last words of Augustus; but see No. 2581. 
 
 2962. Vous aurez toujours des voisins. Quit. p. 666. — You will always 
 
 have neighbours. 
 
 Remark of a peasant to Louis XIV. while watching the work of enlarging 
 the park at Versailles. The king asked the man his thoughts : " Je pense, 
 sire, que vous avez beau agrandir votre pare, vous aurez toujours des voisins.^' 
 (/ think. Sire, that, extend your park as you please, you'll always hare some 
 neighbours.) J. B. Rousseau (Bk. 3, Ode 7) puts the incident into verse: 
 
 Pardonnez; je songeais que de votre heritage 
 Vous avez beau vouloir elargir les confins : 
 Quand vous I'agrandiriez trente fois davantage, 
 Vous aurez toujours des voisins. 
 
 While you enlarge the bounds of your estate, 
 
 I thought how vain was all this labour ; 
 For, should you make it thirty times as gi'eat, 
 
 You'll always have some neighbour. — Ed. 
 
 But the story is as old as Apuleius (Met. 9, p. 235, 11), where one of the 
 three brothers whom the rich tyrant jnit to death in order to seize their 
 land, says with his last breath: " Scias, licet privato suis possessionibus 
 paupere, tines usque et usque proterminaveris, habiturum te tainen vicinum 
 aliquem." — What though you rob the poor of his land in order to keep ex- 
 tending your boundaries, know that you will always have some neighbour. 
 
 ■2963. Vous avez fait trois fautes d'orthographe. V. Hugo, Marion de 
 Lorme, 5, 2. — You have viade three mistakes in the spelli7ig. 
 
 In the play, Saverny, after examining his OM'n death-warrant, which he 
 has to initial, observes certain missi)ellings in the writing, which he 
 proceeds to correct before handing back the document to the clerk of the 
 court. The incident and remark are borrowed from a similar episode in 
 the life of Favras. 
 
 Sav. Le recit de ma mort signe de ma paraphe ! 
 {Sig7is, and -re-examines the jMpcr.) 
 Monsieur, vous avez fait trois fautes d'orthographe. 
 
 2964. Vous etes Empereur, seigneur, et vous pleurez] Rac. Berenice 
 (1740), 4, 5 (Berenice to Titus). — You are Emperor, sire, and 
 you weep? 
 
 In these words a reminiscent allusion has been detected to the affecting 
 farewell (1659)between the young Louis XIV. and his beloved Maria Mancini, 
 Mazarin's niece, whom the Cardinal with genuine disinterest temporarily 
 " exiled " to Brouage, in order to leave no obstacle in the way of a pacifica- 
 tion with Spain, which should include a match with the Infanta Maria
 
 YOUS ETES— VOX. 379 
 
 Theresa. At the sight of her royal lover's tears, Mdlle. de Maiiciiii ex- 
 claimed, VoHS pleurcz et voiis et.es Ic maUre! (" You weeping, and 3'ou the 
 master!") Mme. de Motteville, in Collection Petitot, 2e Serie, vol. 40, 
 p. 11. Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 269-274. 
 
 2965. Vous etes orfevre, Monsieur Josse ! Moliere, L' Amour Medecin, 
 
 1, 1 (Sganarelle loq.). — You are a jeweller, Mr Josse! 
 
 Josse advises Sganarelle to buy a parure of diamonds and rubies as a cure 
 for his daughter's melancholy. Hence the latter's reply, which has ever 
 since passed into a proverbial rejoinder, where any one has an obvious 
 interest in the advice oHered. 
 
 2966. Yous I'avez voulu, vous I'avez voulu, George Dandin, vous I'avez 
 
 voulu! Mol., G. Dandin, 1, 9. — Yoti loished it, you 'unshed it, 
 George Dmidin, you wished, it! It is all your own doing, you 
 have brought it on yourself. 
 
 2967. Yous me forcez, seigneur . . . d'etre plus grand que vous. P. L. 
 
 de Belloy, Siege de Calais, 5, 2. — Yoii force me, my lord, to he 
 greater than you. Eustache de Saint Pierre, the Mayor of 
 Calais, to Edward III. at the famous siege of 1347. 
 
 2968. Yous parlez devant un homme a qui tout Naples est connu. 
 
 Mol. L'Av. 5, 5 (Anselme loq.). — You, are speaking in the presence 
 of one to lohom all Naples is well hnown. Said of those who 
 undertake to instruct a man who is a complete master of the 
 subject. 
 
 2969. Yous vous ecartez de la question. — You are xvandering from the 
 
 j)oint. 
 
 A saying that belongs to the French Revolution period. In Feb. (22) 
 1787, Calonne, the then Minister of Finance, obtained a convocation of the 
 " Notables," before whom he laid various measures of retrenchment and 
 reform, including an equal distribution of the taxes. The noblesse, who 
 were more accustomed to tax than to be taxed, scouted the proposition, and 
 the minister fell; but not before the situation had been sketched in one of 
 the wittiest political caricatures ever put on ]iaper. The original is among 
 the "dessins inedits" of the Bibliotheque Nationale, but has been repro- 
 duced more than once, and may be seen in Georges Veyrat's La Caricature 
 a tracers les Slec/cs, Paris, 1895, pp. 35-6. In the drawing, Calonne is 
 represented as a "monkey-cook," standing at the buffet of the Cour lioi/alr, 
 and asking a troop of barn-door fowls that he had assembled before him, 
 the pertinent question, "A quelle sauce elles veulent etre mangees" 
 ( JFkaf sauce they ivished to be eaten with) ? A turkey, speaking for the 
 others, indignantly rejoins, "Mais nous ne voulons etre manges! " {But ire 
 don't irish to be eaten) to which the monkey replies, " Vous sortez de la 
 question" {Vou wander froni. the point). V. Carlyle, Hist, of the F. 
 Revolution, vol. 1, l>k. iii., chap. iii. The idea was borrowed and repeated 
 in Philipon's Zrt Carienture, No. 165, .Ian. 2, 1833. 
 
 2969a. Yox clamantis in fleserto. Yulg. Es. 40, 3. — The voice of one 
 crying in the wilderness. 
 
 2970. Yox cycnea. Cic. de Or. 3, 2, 6. — The swan-song. Last utterance, 
 
 speech, or composition of orator or poet. 
 
 Referring to the last speech of L. F.iciiuus Cra.ssus in the Senate 
 against the democratic policy of the Consul Philip (Sept. 13, 95 B.C.),
 
 380 VOX POPULI— YULGUS, 
 
 Cicero {in I.) describes it as "that perfect swan-song, in voice and words" 
 {■ilia tanquam cyctiea vox et oratio) ; going on to say how its echoes were 
 still sounding in their ears, and how, after his death, men would even come 
 down to the House only to view the jJace where he had then stood. V. id. 
 Tusc. 1, 30, 73; and 
 
 Dulcia defecta modulatur carmina lingua, 
 
 Cantator cycnus funeris ipse sui. Mart. 13, 77. 
 
 Chanting sweet melodies with failing breath, 
 The swan is his own chorister at death. — Ed. 
 
 In Gk., ^Esch. (Agam. 1444) makes Clytemntestra say of Cassandra, that 
 
 KVKVOV dlKTJt' 
 
 Top vCTCtTov ixi\\paaa 6avdai/j.ou yoov. 
 
 Swan-like, she chanted her last dying jdaint. 
 Sec the passage in Plato (Phtedo, 8.5 B), saying that the swans, as sacred to 
 Apollo, at their death "sing the joys of the life to come"' (rd ec "AiSou 
 d7a^a aSovci.) ; the to KVKveiov (jiaai d-jrodavtlv of Chrysippus, ap. Athenaeum, 
 616 B; and Lucian, Timon, cap. 47, aaavTo. fie k.t.\. 
 
 2971. Vox populi, vox Dei. Alcuin (see below). — The voice of the people 
 
 is the voice of God. 
 
 Biichmann (pp. 324-5) instances a passage in Alcuin's Capitulare admoni- 
 tionis ad Carolum, § ix. (Baluzio, Miscell., vol. 1, p. 376, Paris, 1678), 
 where it is said, "Nee audiendi qui solent dicere, Vox populi, vox Dei, 
 quum tumultuositas vulgi semper insanite proxima sit " — TJicy arc not to he 
 listened to ivho say, " Voice of jjcople, voice of God," since 2Jopular uproar is 
 alu-ays akin to insanity. The saying is, therefore, earlier tlian the eighth 
 century. William Malmesbury (De gestis pontihcum Anglor. , lib. 1, 14) 
 quotes it with reference to the election of Archbisho}i Odo, 992 a.d., as 
 " illud proverbium, Vox 2}opidi,''' etc. A similar sentiment occurs in 
 Hesiod (Op. 761): 
 
 (prjfiTi 5'oiiTis Trd/uTrav dvoWiiTai, r}v Tiva iroWoi 
 
 \aoi (pTj /xi^ovai' debs vv ris earl Kai avrij.- — The say in g that' s voiced by many 
 people never wholly dies, since it is itself divine. 
 
 2972. Vox tantum atque ossa supersunt. 
 
 Vox manet. Ov. M. 3, 398. 
 
 Echo Pining for Narcissus. 
 
 Her voice, and eke her bones are all that's left. 
 Her voice, I say, remains. — Ed. 
 
 2973. Vulgare amici nomen, sed rara est fides. Phsedr. 3, 9,1. — Nothing 
 
 is more common than the name of friend, nothing more rare 
 
 than fidelity (true friendship). La Fontaine (4, 17, "Parole de 
 
 Socrate ") renders it, — 
 
 Rien n'est plus conimun <^ue ce nom, 
 Rien n'est plus rare que la chose. 
 
 Friends. 
 
 There's nought so common as the name, 
 And nothing rarer than the thing. — Ed. 
 
 2974. Vulgus ex veritate pauca, ex opinione multa a?stimat. Cic. Rose. 
 
 Com. 10. 29. — Tlte common people judge of most things by report, 
 few things hy the real facts. Cf. Ilia vox vulgaris, Audivi. 
 Cic. Plane. 23, 57. — That common saying, "/ heard so and so."
 
 WAGE— WA8SER. 381 
 
 w. 
 
 2975. Wase du zu iiren und zu traumen: 
 
 Holier ksinu liegt oft in kind'schem Spiel. 
 
 Schiller, Thekla, fin. — Dare to err and to dream; a deep 
 meaning often lies in childish play. 
 
 2976. War' der Qedank' nicht so verwiinscht gescheidt, 
 
 Man war' versucht, ihn herzlich dumm zu nennen. 
 
 Schiller, Piccolom, 2, 7. — Were not the thought so cursedly 
 sensible, one were tempted to call it thoroughly stupid. 
 
 2977. Warte nur, balde 
 
 Ruhest du auch ! Goethe, Tiber alien Gipfeln. 
 
 Only wait ! soon, soon 
 Thou too shalt rest ! 
 
 2978. Was du ererbt von deinen Viitern hast, 
 
 Erwirb' es, um es zu besitzen. Goethe, Faust, Nacht. 
 
 Faust, What from thy fothers thou inheritedst 
 
 Earn for thyself, to make it truly thine. — Ed. 
 
 2979. Was frag' ich viel nach Geld und Gut, 
 
 Wenn ich zufrieden bin ? Joh. M. Miller, Zufriedenheit. 
 
 What care I much for gold and goods, 
 So I contented be? — Ed. 
 
 2980. Was Gott thut, das ist wohlgethan. Sam. Rodigast. — What 
 
 God does is done well. First line of hymn. Blichm. p. 136. 
 
 2981. Was Hanschen nicht lernt, lernt Hans nimmer. Prov. — What 
 
 young John does not learn, old John never will. 
 
 2982. Was ist der langen Rede kurzer Sinni Schiller, Pice. 1, 2. — 
 
 What's the short meaning of this long harangue ? Questenberg 
 to Butler. 
 
 2983. Was ist der Mensch 1 Halb Tier, lialb Engel. Joachim L. Evers, 
 
 Vierhundert Lieder, 1797, No. 369. — What is man? Halj^ beast, 
 half angel. Biichm. p. 139. 
 
 2984. Was Jeder thun soil, thut Keiner. Prov. — What is every one's 
 
 business is no one's business. 
 
 2985. Wasser thuts freilich nicht. M. Luther, Kleiner Katechisuius 
 
 (1529), Art. IV. (on Baptism). — Water, of course, cannot do it. 
 
 The question of the catcchist is, "How can water do such great things ? " 
 (Forgiveness of sins, etc.). (A.) " Water, of course, cannot do it, hut the 
 Word of God, which is in and with the water," etc. Like many passages 
 with us in the Book of Common Prayer, the words have become proverbial 
 in Germany, and are capable of more than one application.
 
 382 WAS UNS— WENN MANCHER. 
 
 2986. Was uns AUe bandigt, das Gemeine. Goethe, Epiloge zu Schillers 
 
 Glocke (1806), str. 4. — That which enslaves us all, vulga7-ily. 
 
 Und iiinter ihm in wesenloseni Scheine, 
 Lag, was uns Alle bandigt, das Gemeine. 
 
 In shadowy outline far behind him lay, 
 That which enslaves us all — vulgarity. — £d. 
 Tribute ou Schiller's death. The beautifully-proud assumption of 
 inferiority implied in the "uns Alle" — as though Goethe were but one 
 of the profaiuiiii mtlgus — will not be lost on the reader. 
 
 2987. Was vom Herzen kommt, das geht zum Herzen. Prov. — What 
 
 Coynes straight from the heart, goes straight to the heart. 
 
 2988. Was von mir, ein Esel spricht, 
 
 Das acht' ich nicht. 
 
 Gleim, Fabeln (Berlin, 1756), p. 9, Fab. 4 ("Der Lowe u. 
 der Fuchs "). — What an ass may say of me, that I do not heed. 
 
 2989. Welch Gliick geliebt zu werden : 
 
 Und lieben. Gotter, welch ein Gliick ! 
 
 Goethe, Wilkom. nnd Abschied. — What happiness is it to 
 be loved! and to love — ye gods, what bliss! 
 
 2990. Wem Gott will rechte Gunst erweisen. 
 
 Den schickt er in die weite Welt. 
 
 J. Freiherr v. Eichendorff, Der frohe Wandersmann. 
 
 Whom God would a true service render, 
 He sends in the wide world to wander. — Ed. 
 
 2991. Wenn der Leib in Staub zerfallen, 
 
 Lebt der grosse Name noch. Schiller, Siegesfest, 9th st. 
 
 Though the body turn to dust. 
 
 Still the glorious name lives on. — Ed. 
 
 2992. Wenn dich die Lasterzunge sticht, 
 
 So lass dir dies zum Troste sagen : 
 Die schlechtsten Friichte sind es nicht, 
 Woran die Wespen nagen. 
 
 G. A. Biirger, Trost. (Getting. Musenalmanach, 1787, p. 7). 
 
 Cahimny, 
 If calumny wound thee, to solace thee, say, 
 'Tis not always the worst fruit on which the wasps prey. — Ed. 
 
 2993. Wenn die Rose selbst sich schmiickt, 
 
 Schmiickt sie auch den Garten. 
 
 Friedr.Riickert,Gedichte,Buch.vi.,Reihel : "Welt und Ich." 
 
 When the rose herself adorns, 
 She adorns the garden too. — Ed. 
 
 2994. Wenn mancher Mann wiisste. 
 
 Was mancher Mann war'. 
 Tat' Mancher Mann manchem Mann 
 Manchmal mehr Ehr'. 
 
 V. Grieshaber's Alt deutsche Predigten, 2, 8.
 
 WENN MENSCHEN— WER NIGHTS. 383 
 
 If many a man knew 
 
 What many men were, 
 Then many to many 
 
 Would show more lionouv. — Ed. 
 
 Cf. Biichmann's Gcflmjrll,- JForte, 12th ed., p. 54. 
 
 :29iJ5. Wenn Menschen auseinandergehn, 
 So sagen sie — auf Wiedersehn ! 
 Ja Wiedersehn ! 
 
 Ed. von Feuchtersleben, Nach altdeutscher Weise, 
 fin. — When men part from one anothe)', they say, " Let's meet 
 again, yes, once again ! " 
 
 •2'J96. Wer andern eine Grube grabt, fallt selbst hinein. Prov. — Who 
 aiys a pit for others, falls into it himself. Cf. Vulg. Prov. 26, 
 27, Qui fodit foveam, incidet in earn. 
 
 2997. Wer den Dichter will verstehen, 
 
 Muss in Dichters Lande gehen. 
 
 Goethe, Motto of " Noten etc. zu besserem Verstandniss des 
 
 W.-O. Divans." 
 
 Who the poet would understand, 
 Must explore the poet's land. — Ed. 
 
 2998. Wer einmal Itigt, dem glaubt man nicht, 
 
 Selbst dann, wenn er die Wahrheit spricht. 
 
 See von Nicolay's "Liigner." 
 
 Who once has lied, will none believe, 
 Though he speak truly, nor deceive. — £f?. 
 
 2999. Wer nieht liebt Wein, Weib und Gesang, 
 
 Der bleibt ein Narr sein Leben lang; 
 
 Sagt Doktor Martin Luther. Joh. H. Voss. 
 
 Who loves not woman, wine, and song, 
 Eemains a tool his whole life long; 
 Saith doctor Martin Luther. — Ed. 
 According to Buchm. (pp. 125-7)— whom see for further history of the 
 lines— they first appeared in the IVandsbecker Bothen of 1775 (No. 75), 
 under the title of " Devise an einen Poeten," and were inserted two years 
 later in Voss's Musemdmanach (Hamburg), p. 107, with the heading of 
 "Gesumiheit" and the signature of " Dr M. Luther." 
 
 3000. Wer nichts thut, irrt nicht; und wer nicht irrt, bessert sich nicht. 
 Paul Winkler, " Guten Gedanken Drei Tausend," Gorlitz, 1685. 
 — Who does nothing, makes no mistakes; and who makes no mis- 
 takes, never snakes any progress. 
 
 Es giebt Menschen die gar nicht irren, weil sie sich nichts Verniinftiges 
 vorsetzen. Goethe, Reflexionen u. Maximen, Sect. iii. — Some men make 
 'iw mistakes, for the simple reason that they never set about anything in 
 earnest. (2.) Chi non la, non falla. Prov. — He tvho does nothing, makes no 
 mistakes. It may also mean, " When in doubt, don't act." (3.) Oh dame! 
 ecoutez done! les geus (jui ne veuleiit rien faire de riun n'avancent rien, et 
 sont bons a rien. Beaum. Mariage de Figaro, 2, 2 (Figaro to Suzanne). — 
 Listen to me, then! Those who venture nothing gain nothing, and are good 
 for nothing. See No. 1026.
 
 384 WER NIEMALS— WILLST. 
 
 3001. Wer niemals einen Rausch gehabt, 
 
 Der ist ein schlechter Mann. 
 
 Joachim Perinet, Das Neu-Sonntags Kind. 
 
 Who never had a good carouse, 
 Can't be an honest man. 
 
 *^* A Vaudeville of 1793, with music by Wenzel Miiller. The second 
 line is generally quoted as " Der ist kein braver Mann." 
 
 3002. Wer nie sein Brod mit Thranen ass, 
 
 Wer nie die kummervollen Nachte 
 Auf seinem Bette weinend sass, 
 Der kennt Euch nicht, Ihr himmlischen Machte. 
 
 Goethe, Wilh. Meister's Lehrjahren, 2, 13 (The Harper's 
 Song). 
 
 Who never ate with tears his bread, 
 
 Nor, through the sorrow-laden hours 
 Of night, sat weeping on his bed, 
 
 He knows ye not, ye heavenly powers ! — Ed. 
 
 Speaking of these lines in his Reflexionen unci Maxim^n, Goethe re- 
 marks, "Books have their experiences, which cannot be taken from 
 them " ; and mentions that the book containing them came into the hands 
 of the beautiful and heroic Louise of Prussia, Queen of Frederick 
 William III., and were of comfort to her during the dark hours of her 
 country's downfall and Napoleon's temporary ascendency. 
 
 3003. Wer seinen Kiudern giebt das Brot, 
 
 Und leidet nachmals selber Not. 
 
 Den soil man schlagen mit der Keule tot. 
 
 Riidiger v. Hiinchhover (1290), Der Schlagel. 
 
 Who gives his children all his bread. 
 And comes himself to grievous need, 
 Shall with the club be smitten dead. — Ud. 
 
 Biichm. (whom see, p. 119, for the fable connected with these lines) says 
 that they are to be found affixed to many town-gates in N. Germany, side 
 by side with a massive club for emblem. 
 
 3004. Wer iiber gewisse Dinge den Verstand nicht verliert, der hat 
 
 keinen zu verlieren. Lessing, Emilia Galotti, 4, 7. — He who does 
 not lose his reason on certain subjects, has none to lose. Cf. No, 24 14. 
 
 3005. Wie die Alten sungen, so zwitschern audi die Jungen. Prov. — 
 
 As the elders sing, so will the young ones twitter. Like father, 
 like son. 
 
 3006. Wie gewonnen, so zerronnen. Prov. — As it is gained, so is it 
 
 spent. Light come, light go. 
 
 3007. Willst du die Andern versteh'n, blick' in dein eigenes Herz. 
 
 Schiller, Votivtafeln. — Look into your own hearty if you would 
 understand others.
 
 WILL8T— ZQH. 385 
 
 300S. Willst du immer weiter schweifen 1 
 Sieh', das Gute liegt so nah ! 
 Lerne iiur das Gliick ergreifen : 
 
 Denn das Gliick ist immer da. Goethe, Ei'innerung 
 
 »• 
 
 WJiy keep always waud'riug farther, 
 
 With such blessings lying near? 
 Seize the lucky moment, rather ; 
 
 For the chance is always here. — Ed. 
 
 3009. Wo alles liebt, kann Carl allein nicht hassen. Schiller, 
 D. Carlos, 1, 1. — W/iei-e all men love (sc. the young queen, 
 Isabelle of Valois), Charles cant alone, feel hate. 
 
 -3010. Wo der liebe Gott eine Kirche baut, da baut der Teufel eine 
 Kai)elle. Prov. — Where God builds a chui-ch, there the devil 
 builds a chapel. 
 
 Wherever God erects a house of prayer, 
 The devil always builds a chapel there ; 
 And 'twill be found, upon examination. 
 The latter has the largest congregation. 
 
 — Defoe, True-born Englishman, Pt. I., 1. 1. 
 
 3011. Wo man singet, lass dich ruhig nieder, 
 
 Ohne Furcht, was man im Lande glaubt; 
 Wo man singet, wird kein Mensch beraubt; 
 Bosewichter haben keine Lieder. 
 
 Joh. G. Seume, Die Gesange, 1. 1. 
 
 Wherever men sing you can well settle down, 
 
 Without heed to what creed tliey belong : 
 Where there's singing, you'll never be robbed of your own. 
 
 For bad men have never a song. — Ed. 
 
 '»• 
 
 Generally (quoted as — 
 
 Wo man sing't, da lass dich ruhig nieder, 
 Bose Menschen haben keine Lieder. 
 
 3012. Wo viel Licht ist, ist starker Schatten. Goethe, Giitz von 
 Berlichingen, Act 1. — Fuller the light, the shadows stronger fall. 
 
 3013. Zv/AwTos otTTts ^vrvxi](r€v ts TiKva. Eur. Or. 542. — He is to be 
 envied who has prospei'ed with his children. 
 
 301-i. Zoj;/ /xou, iTus dyawCj. — Byron's Maid of Athens. "It means," 
 adds the author in a note, " ^My life, I love you/' which sounds 
 very prettily in all languages, and is as much in fashion in 
 Greece at this day as, Juvenal tells us, the two first words were 
 among the Roman ladies, whose erotic expressions were all 
 Hellenized." 
 
 2 B
 
 386 ZI2MEN— ZWISCHEN. 
 
 3015. Zw/xev yap oi';^ w5 OkXoiJLiv, uAA' tos SvvdfieOa. Menand., Andria, 13. 
 
 (Meineke, p. 877). — We live not as we would but as we can. 
 
 Cfficilius Statins (Ribb. vol. 2, p. 7^) reproduces the saying in his Plocimn, 
 frag, xi., Vivas ut possis, qnaiido nee quis ut velis — Live as you, can, since 
 you caivt live as you ivould: ami Terence in Andria (4, 5, 10), Ut quimus, 
 aiunt; quando nt volumus non licet — As they say, one must do as one 
 can, token one can't do as one would. 
 
 3016. Zu viel kann man wohl tiinken, 
 
 Doch ti'inkt man nie genug. 
 
 Lessing, Lieder, 1, 6. — One can easily drink too much, but 
 enough (the exact quantity) 7iever. 
 
 3017. Zwar weiss ich viel, doch mocht' ich Alles weissen. Goethe, 
 
 Faust, Pt. r., Night (Wagner to Faust). — True, I knoiv much^ 
 yet I would all things know. 
 
 3018. Zwischen Sinnengliick und Seelenfrieden 
 
 Bleibt dem Menschen nur die bange Wahl ; 
 Auf der Stii'n des hohen Uraniden 
 Leuchtet ihr vermahlter Strahl. 
 
 Schiller, Das Ideal u. das Leben, st. 1. 
 
 AVith man, the choice, 
 Timid and anxious, hesitates between 
 
 The senses' pleasure and the soul's content ; 
 While on celestial brows, aloft, serene. 
 
 The beams of both are blent. — Bulwer Lytton.
 
 ADESPOTA. 
 
 3019. Absente auxilio perquirimus undique fi'u.stra, 
 
 Sed nobis ingens indicis auxilium est. 
 
 Use of an Inde.r. 
 
 Without a key we seai'ch and search in vain, 
 But a good index is a monstrous gain. — Ed. 
 
 3020. Ah quart! dulce est meminisse! Ah/ how pleasant it is to re- 
 
 member! V. Nos. 514, 815, 868, 891. 
 
 3021. Ai's est celare artem. — The per/ection of art lies in its con- 
 
 cealment. V. No. 2809. 
 
 Ovid has, Si latet ars prodest (A. A. 2, 313) — If the art is hidden, it 
 succeeds; au't (M. 10, 252), Ars adeo latet ai-te sua — So artfully is the 
 scidpto7-'s art concealed: said of Pygmalion's " living" statue of Galatea. 
 
 3022. Audax ad omnia foemina, quee vel amat vel odit. — A looman will 
 
 dare anything, ivhen she loves or hates. V. No. 190. 
 
 3023. Bonis nocet quisquis pepercerit malis. — Who spares the guilty , 
 
 harms the good. V. Nos. 714, 1939. 
 
 3024. Breve gaudium. — A short-lived joy. 
 
 Such are most earthly pleasures : even of Messrs Tupman and Snodgrass' 
 esc;ipade with the runaway horse, it is said that "the heat was a short 
 one." Pickwick, chaj). v. 
 
 3025. Cela doit etre beau, car je n'y coinprends rien. — That ought to be 
 
 fine, for I don't 'understand a tvord of it. V. Nos. 333, 1175. 
 
 Said of any oliscure, involved statement, designed to impress the public 
 with the extreme cleverness and erudition of tlie speaker or writer. Quint. 
 (8, 2, 18) mentions some teacher in philosophy of Livy's time, who 
 trained his pupils to purposely "darken" their language with a view to 
 this effect. "Unde ilia scilicet egregia lamlatio; Tanto mcUor : ne ego 
 quidem intellexi" — hence that truly remarkable comi)liment — Bravo! ex- 
 cellent ! Why, I didn't even understand you myself! 
 
 3026. Ce n'est pas etre bien aise que de rire. St Evremond (?) — 
 
 Langhter is not a sic/n of beinq at one's ease. V. Nos. 844, 
 2416. 
 
 * For the following unverified quotations, which the compiler has failed to trace 
 to their legitimate auLiiors, see the [)aragrapli on the subject in the Preface.
 
 388 ADESPOTA. 
 
 3027. Ce qui est moins que moi m eteint et m'assomme ; ce qui est 
 
 a c6te de moi m'ennuie et me fatigue ; il n'j'^ a ce qui est au 
 dessus de moi qui me soutienne, et m'arrache a moi-meme. — 
 What is beneath me crushes and wearies me to death ; lohat is on 
 a level with me bores me and fatigues ; it is only what is above 
 me that can support and lift me out of myself. 
 
 3028. Ce qu'on fait maintenant, on le dit ; et la cause en est bien 
 
 excusable : on fait si peu de chose. — If anything is done nowa- 
 days, yoih are sure to hear of it, and it's only natural: so little is 
 done at all. 
 
 3029. C'est I'imagination qui gouverne le genre humain. — Men are 
 
 governed by their imagination. Atti^ib. to Napoleon. 
 
 3030. C'est plus qu'un crime, c'est una faute. — It is worse than a crim,e; 
 
 it is a blunder. 
 
 Supposed to have been spoken of the assassination of the Duke 
 d'Enghien by Bonaparte in the ditch at Vincennes, March 20th, 1804. 
 The mot is so good that it has been claimed by, or at least ascribed to, 
 many — to Talleyrand, to Fouclie, to Boulay; but whether ever said, and 
 on what occasion, remains unknown. Sainte Beu ve, in his M. dc Talleyrand 
 (1869), observes in connection with the subject that, " Ces mots historiques 
 voyagent jusqu' a ce qu'ils aient trouve, pour les endosser, le noin auquel 
 il conviennent le niieux," and the remark applies to various other vagrant 
 and unaffiliated dictons of the sort. Considered merely as a "saying," it 
 is excellent, and might be applied in a hundred ways, from the execution 
 of Charles I., of which indeed the words might be very appropriately 
 spoken, down to the last/a?« pas perpetrated in a London drawing-room. 
 (,SVc Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 439-40; and Alex. pp. 120-1.) 
 
 3031. Corruptio optimi pessima. — The corruption of the best becomes the 
 
 vm-st. Qu. in Feltham's Resolves, art. "Of Women " (1628). 
 
 For sweetest things turn sourest by their deeds ; 
 
 Lilies tliat fester, smell far worse than weeds. — Shakesp. >S'o?m. 94. 
 
 Probably derived from Arist. (Nic. Ethics, 8, 10, 1-2), where, speaking of 
 various forms of government, lie says that a Tyranny, being a irapiK^aais 
 {perversion) or <pdopd [corrujjtion) of the best form, i.e., the monarchical, 
 must necessarily be the worst of all {Kdniarov 5^ to ivavrlov tui jSeXTiffTif — 
 that which is co7itrary to the best is tlie worst). Aquinas, borrowing directly 
 from Aristotle, says, Prajterea, sicut regnum est optimum regimen, ita 
 tyrannis est pessima corruptio regiminis. Summa TheoL, Prima Sec, 
 Quaest. cv. art. 1, 5 (Migne, vol. 2, p. 859). — Since a monarchy is the best 
 form of government, so a tyranny is the worst corruption of government. 
 
 3032. Coutume, opinion, reines de notre sort, 
 
 Vous reglez des mortals at la via, et la mort. — Custom, opinion, 
 arbiters of our fate, ye rule both the lives and deaths of man- 
 kind. V. No. 357. 
 
 3033. Croyez-moi, I'erreur aussi a son merite. — Believe me, error has 
 
 also its merits. 
 
 3034. Dans I'amour, il y a toujours un qui baise, et I'autre qui tend la 
 
 joue. — In love, there is always one who kisses, and another who 
 offers the cheek (to be kissed).
 
 ADESPOTA. 389 
 
 3035. Dans I'art d'interesser consiste I'art d ecrire. — The art of writing 
 
 consists in the art o/ interesting the reader. V. Nos. 1776, 1901. 
 
 3036. Defuncti ne injuria afficiantur. — 2'he dead should not be evil 
 
 spoken of. V. No. 462. 
 
 3037. Dejkl—What, already.' 
 
 Rejoinder supposed to have been made at the bedside of the Abbe Terray 
 (1778), Finance Minister of Louis XV., on the sick man complaining that 
 he was suffering "the torments of the damned." Lebrun turns the inci- 
 dent into an epigram [Reponse dc Bouvard a un Prelat), which concludes 
 with — 
 
 Mort Dieu ! Bouvard, dit le prelat, je souflre 
 
 Comnie un damne — Quoi, dejd, monscigneur? 
 
 "'Sdeath !" muttered the prelate; " I sutler, Bouvard, 
 
 The pains of the damned." " What, already, my lord?" 
 
 It is also related of others, and in particular of Louis Philippe at the 
 deathbed of Talleyrand (1838). See Foam. L.D.L., pp. 442-3. 
 
 3038. De I'absolu pouvoir vous ignorez I'ivresse, 
 
 Et du lache flatteur la voix enchantresse. 
 
 Of power you know not the intoxication, 
 
 Nor the flattering magic of base adulation. — Ed. 
 
 3039. De male qusesitis vix gaudet tertius heeres, 
 
 Nee hahet eventus sordida prseda bonos. 
 
 Light come, light go. 
 Goods, ill got, seldom to a third heir descend, 
 Nor shameful gains come to a prosp'rous end. — Ed. 
 A mediieval epigram, prol)ably prompted by the seizure of church 
 property. Cf. Nos. 1476 and 3138. 
 
 3040. De omnibus rebus, et quibusdam aliis. — About everything in the 
 
 world, and some other matters beside. A voluminous treatise. 
 See No. 855. Sometimes qu. as De omni re scibili ("on every 
 knowable subject "). 
 
 Giovanni Pico, Count of Mirandola (1463-1494), the wonder of his time 
 and the last of the Schoolmen, published at Rome, when onlj' cetatis suce 
 23, nine hundred theses on every imaginable topic (drawn from Latin, 
 Greek, Hebrew, and Arabic writers), and challenged all the scholars of 
 Europe to dispute the propositions. The eleventh of the theses bore the 
 title o{ Ad omn is scihitis investigatione^n et intcl I ectionem{''^ On the examina- 
 tion and understanding of all that may be known"). 
 
 3041. De par le roy, defense u Dieu 
 
 De faire des miracles en ce lieu. 
 
 'Tis forbidden to God, by his Majesty's grace. 
 
 To work any miracles in tliis place. — Ed. 
 The death, in 1727, of Francois de Paris, Jansenist deacon, was for some 
 time afterwards followed by such fxtraordiiiary scenes at his tomb on 
 account of the " miracles " said to have been performed there, — "pilgrims " 
 from FlanihMs and Germany vying with the "Convulsionaries" of the 
 j)lace in their hideous Corybantine ecstasies, — that the king in 1732 closed 
 the churciiyard as the best means of stopping the scanilal. Some one, 
 soon after, penned and affixed to the cemetery gates of St Medard, where 
 liis grave lay, the above (piotiition.
 
 390 ADESPOTA. 
 
 3042. Era un papagallo istrutto: 
 
 Lo sapea mal, ma sapea un po' di tutto. 
 
 A well-trained parrot, lie could talk and sing: 
 He knew it wrong, but he knew everything. — Ed. 
 
 This seems to lie borrowed from the mock-heroic J/argrjYes, generally printed 
 with the Homeric/ra(/?«cvi/aat the end of the Odyssey — see Bothe's (F. H.) 
 Homrri Canaina, Lipsise, 1835 (Odyssey, vol. 2, p. 369). In the passage in 
 question, the principal character is some vapouring fellow, of whom it is 
 said that ttoW TJTrttrraro ?pya, KaKds 8' yjirlaTaTo navTa — Many arts he 
 knew, and he knew them all ill. 
 
 3043. Es lag ihm nichts an der brutalen letzten Consequenz seiner 
 
 Ansichten. — Jle Jiever cared for the last brutal consequences 
 of his views. Said of Bismarck. 
 
 3044. Fais ce que dois, advienne que pourra. — Do your duty, come 
 
 what may. V. No. 770. 
 
 3045. Festinare noceb, nocet et cunctatio ssepe; 
 
 Tempore quteque suo qui facit, ille sapit. 
 
 Hurry is bad, and oft as bad, delay ; 
 
 Each thing at its own time is wisdom's way. — Hd. 
 
 %* V. Is^os. 439, 456, 793, 2735. 
 
 3046. Finis coronat opus. — The end crowns the work. V. No. 373. 
 
 3047. Fit scelus indulgens per nubila saecula virtus. — In danger's hour 
 
 (a national crisis) leniency is crime. 
 
 It was sufficient to bring Louis XVI. to the scaffold. In a time of great 
 emergency a weak and irresolute government, not certain of the popular 
 mind, and (what is much more) not knowing its own, may place the lives 
 and fortunes of citizens in extreme peril. No policy is so cruel as that 
 which lives by temporising and concession. A tine and far-reaching line 
 and sentiment: but who wrote it? V. Nos. 362, 366, 714, 1939. 
 
 3048. Grajcum est, non potest legi. — It is Greek, it cannot he read. 
 
 The origin of the Boar's head served every Christmas at Queen's College, 
 Oxon., is traced to a remote period, when a scholar of the College, 
 encountering a wild boar in Bagley Wood, thrust the volume of Aristotle 
 which he was reading into the savage brute's jaws, crying out, " Graicum 
 est non potest intelligi ! " and so both choked his assailant and saved his 
 own life. 
 
 3049. Gram loquitur ; DiA verba docet ; Rhet verba colorat ; 
 
 Mus canit ; Ar numerat ; Geo ponderat ; Asr colit astra. 
 
 Grammar teaches correct speech ; Logic, the jJroper use 
 of words, and Rhetoric ornaments them; Music sings, Arithmetic 
 reckons; Geometry measures ; Astronomy deals loith the heavens. 
 A Memoria Techiiica of medifeval origin, giving, in the first 
 line, the Trivium of the ordinary student, and, in the second, 
 the Quadrivium (for the more advanced) of the remaining four 
 of the seven Liberal Arts. 
 
 Cf, the seven points of knightly education, contained in the following: 
 
 Probitates hte sunt: equitare, natare, sagittare, 
 
 Cestibus certare, aucupare, scacis ludere, versiticare.— TAc honourable 
 arts arc these: to ride, sicim, shoot, box, hawk, play at chess, and write verses.
 
 ADESPOTA. 391 
 
 3050. Heureux les peuples dont I'histoire est eiinuyeux. — Happy are 
 
 the jKople whose history is tedious. 
 
 3051. Hie liber est in quo quaerit sua dogmata quisque; 
 
 Invenit et pariter dogmata quisque sua. 
 
 TJic Bible. 
 Here all men seek the doctrines to their iiiinils; 
 And each one liere liis special doctrine linds. — Ed. 
 
 3052. Hinc venti dociles resono se carcere solvunt, 
 
 Et cantum accepta pro libertate vependunt. 
 
 On an Organ. 
 
 Forth from the sounding-board the winds go free 
 And with a tune repay tiieir liherty. — E(h 
 
 3053. II fut historien, pour rester orateur. — He turned historimt in 
 
 order to remain orator. 
 
 Supposed to have been said of Livy in reference to the political speeches 
 which, as he could not deliver them himself, he put into the mouths of 
 personages of Roman history. Unalde to get a seat in Parliament, 
 Mr Anthony Trollope uttered liis political sentiments in his novels (see his 
 Autobiography and Phineas Finn). 
 
 3054. II n'appartient qu'ji ceux qui n'esperent jamais etre cites, 
 
 de ne citer pei'sonne. — It is the business of those only 
 who never Itope to have their own loritinys quoted, to refuse 
 to quote others. Cf. No. 2823. 
 
 3055. II parait qu'on n'apprend pas a mourir en tuant les autres. — 
 
 It does not appear that killing other people teaches one hotv to die. 
 
 3056. II y en a peu qui gagnent a etre approfondis. — Few tiien rise in 
 
 our estimation on a closer examination. 
 
 3057. Inter Grsecos Grsecissimus, inter Latinos Latinissimus. — In Greek 
 
 he is the most thorough Grecian, and in Latin the most perfect 
 Rotnan. Said of a consummate classical scholar. 
 
 3058. Jasper fert myrrhum, thus Melchior. Balthazar aurum. 
 
 Htec quicum secum portet tria noiiiina regum, 
 Solvitur a morbo, Domini pietate, caduco. 
 
 The Three Kiags^ of Cologne. 
 
 Jasper brings myrrh, and Melchior incense brings, 
 And gold Balthazar to tlie King of Kings: 
 Whoso the nain(\s of these three monaichs bears 
 Is safe, through grace, of Epilepsy's fears. — E(L 
 MediiEval Latin verse. The names of the three Magi borne by anyone, 
 
 or worn as an amulet, were anciently believed to act as a preservative 
 
 against the falling sickness. 
 
 3059. J e ne suis pas la rose mais j'ai vecu pros d'elle. — I am not the 
 
 rose, hut J hare lived near Jier. 
 
 Ill one of his songs the Persian poet, Sadi, represents a lump of clay 
 accounting for thf iiciluMic still clinging to it, by tiie fact of its having 
 lain among some fallen petals at a rose-tree's foot.
 
 392 ADESPOTA. 
 
 3060. L'art, c'est etre absolument soi-meme. — Art consists in the faithful 
 
 re/lection of the artistes personalitt/. 
 
 3061. La ville est le sejour de profanes humains, les dieux habitent la 
 
 campagne. — Town is the divelling-place of profane mortals, the 
 gods inhabit rural retreats. Cf. No. 574. 
 
 3062. Le bonheur de I'homme en cette vie ne consiste pas a etre sans 
 
 passions, il consiste a en etre le maitre. — T}te haq^piness of man 
 in this icorld does 7iot consist in being devoid of passions, but in 
 being able to master them. Cf. Nos.'490, 2323, 2539. 
 
 3063. Le conseil manque a Fame, 
 
 Et le guide au chemin. 
 
 The soul is 'reft of counsel, 
 
 And the path without a guide. — Ed. 
 Cf. No. 62. 
 
 3064. Le courage est souvent un effet de la peur. — Courage is often the 
 
 effect of fear. Cf. Nos. 180, 1597. 
 
 3065. Le divorce est le sacrement de I'adultere. — Divorce is the sacra- 
 
 ment of adultery. 
 
 3066. Legatus est vir bonus peregre missus ad mentiendum reipublicae 
 
 causa. — An ambassador is an honest man sent to lie abroad for 
 the good of his country. Said to have been written by Sir 
 H. Wotton in the album of his friend Fleckamore at 
 Augsburg, while on his way to Venice in 1606. 
 
 3067. Le general qui n'a jamais fait de fautes, a peu fait la guerre. — 
 
 The general rvho has never made a mistake, has seen little of war. 
 Attrib. to Napoleon. Cf. Nos. 226, 3000, 3096. 
 
 3068. Le monde est le livre des femmes. — The world is the book of 
 
 women . 
 
 3069. L' ennui du beau, amene le gout du singulier. — A surfeit of the 
 
 beautifod leads to a taste for singularity. Cf. Nos. 1333, 1334. 
 
 3070. Le present est gros de I'avenir. Leibnitz (?) — T'he present moment 
 
 is big irith the events of the future. Applicable to any time 
 threatening a disruption of the peace of Europe, or to the eve 
 of any political crisis. 
 
 3071. Les amis, ces parents que Ton se fait soi-meme. — Friends, those 
 
 relations that one makes for one's self. Delille, Pi tie', has — 
 
 Le sort fait les parents, le choix fait les amis. 
 
 'Tis Fate gives us kindred, and choice gives us friends. — Ed. 
 
 Cf. the Greek Xo/utj'' a5e\<povs tovs dXrjdivovs (plXovs. — Count your true 
 friends as so many brothers. Cf. No. 1372.
 
 ADESPOTA. 393 
 
 3071a. Les Angloys samusent moult tristement. — The English take 
 their pleasures sadly. 
 
 No apology is ottered for this fine old crusted saying, or for the sham 
 Norman-French in which it is worded. In any list of ownerless quotations 
 it well deserves a place. It is traditionally ascribed to Froissart, and 
 Froissart, when consulted, disclaims the parentage. It is to be hoped that 
 some day the real author may be discovered : meanwhile, a suggested 
 solution of tlie conundrum will be found in No. 121. 
 
 3072. Les femmes peuvent tout, parcequ'elles gouvernent les personnes 
 
 qui gouvernent tout. — Women can effect everything, because they 
 
 govern those icho govern everything. "The hand that rocks the 
 
 cradle rules the world." 
 
 Cf. Plutarch, Vita Catonis Maj., c. 8 (4): " AVe Komans govern the world, 
 but we are governed by our wives;" and Notes and Queries (Oct. 29, 1898). 
 
 3073. Les grandes passions sont rares, oomme les chefs-d'oeuvre. — Great 
 
 passions (affections) are as rare as masterpieces in art. 
 
 3074. Les temps ne sont pas difficiles: ils sont impossibles. — The times 
 
 are not difficult, they are impossible. 
 
 The saying is ascribed to Montlosier, and, if really due to his Initiation, 
 may possibly belong to the accession of Charles X. and tlie reactionary 
 (clerical) policy which followed. Cf. Xo. 1479. 
 
 3075. Le style c'est I'homme. — The style shows the man. 
 
 Celebrated aphorism, supposed to have been enunciated by Button in his 
 no less celebrated Discours cle Reception on admission to the French 
 Academy, August 25, 1753. It is one of those numerous cases where one 
 has to record not what the speaker said, so much as what he ought to 
 have said, and the precise form of the plirase is still undetermined. The 
 quotation merely represents the tradition of tlie vulgar, rejected by the 
 critics in favour either of Le sfi/le est cle riiomme meme, of the Noiivelle 
 Biographir Genirale ( Didot), s. v. ' ' Buffon " ; or of Le style est rhomme meme 
 of Richard's edition of Button (Paris, 1842), vol. i. p. 10. The unfortunate 
 circumstance militating against the autlienticity of the famous axiom in 
 any shai)e, is its absence in the otticial report of the Discours in the Recueil 
 des Haranr/ues prononcies par MM. dc V Academic Fr. (1764, vol. 6, p. 176, 
 second ed.). Tlie passage in question, with the interpolated words in italic, 
 is as follows :— 
 
 "Ces choses (les connoissances, les faits et les ilecouvertes) sent hors de riiomnie, [le 
 xtyleeit Vhininne ini'iitc] le style ne peut done rii s'enlever, ni se transporter, ni s'alterer; 
 s'il est 61eve, noble, sublime, I'auteur sera egaleiiieiit admire dans tons les temps." 
 
 Mr Roger Alexandre {Music de la Conversation, p. 497) appears to vouch 
 for an existing iiiqiression (plaquette) of Button's "Address," printed in the 
 same year (1753), in which the saying is given in the form Lc style est 
 Vhommc meme; but for this solitary witness to tiie contrary — which I 
 have been unable to verify — I should have concluded that tlie phrase was 
 never said at all, and with reason: (1) from its absence in the olKcial publi- 
 cation above mentioned; (2) from its absence in the Correspondancc of 
 (.7. M. von) Grimm, who, writing within a week of the event (Sept. 1, 
 1753), reports the salient points of the "Discourse" almost verbatim, and 
 yet nowhere makes an allusion to the celelirated viot. Besides, it is hardly 
 imaginable that IJutton, with the extraordinary care that he habitually 
 bestowed ujion Ids publisiied works in the way of accurac}', polisii, and 
 ett'ect — his Kpoques dc hi Nature was copied and re-copied eleven times
 
 394 ADESPOTA. 
 
 before being handed to the jniiiter — would have allowed the official report 
 of his famous "Discourse" to have ajtpeared in print minus the great 
 saying which made its fortune, had he ever said it. Larousse, in his 
 Dictionnairc Universcllc {s.v. Style), accounts for the quotation as a 
 necessary "deduction" ironi the passage in question, and I wholly agree 
 with liim. The sentence, as usually quoted, was never said at all. 
 
 3076. Les voleui-s vous orient, 
 
 La bourse ou la vie ! 
 Les medecins vous prennent 
 La bourse et la vie. 
 
 The highwayman cries, 
 
 Your purse or your lives ! 
 
 The doctor, lar worse. 
 
 Takes your life and your purse. — Ed. 
 
 3077. Ij'imagination est la folle du logis. — The imagination is the mad- 
 
 woman of the house. The unreasoning part of our mental 
 equipment. 
 
 Voltaire considered the saying so good that he entered it in his Diction- 
 nairc Philosophique under the Art. Apr.VRiTiON, and named the author: 
 "Dejions-nof's des tcarts de Fimaginafion que Mulcbranchc appe/ait la folle 
 du logis;" but no one has found it in Malebranche yet. Montaigne and 
 Montesquieu have been equally ransacked for the mot, and with as little 
 result. St Theresa, in her Chdteaic dc I'dme (IV^ Demeure, cap. I.), dwells 
 on "la difference qu'il y a entre I'entendement et I'iniagination " : but, 
 although the saying is also attributed to her, it has not lieen discovered in 
 her writings. 
 
 3078. L'imagination galope, le jugement ne va que le pas. — The imagina- 
 
 tion gallops, the judgment merely walks. The former is impatient 
 for the issue, which the latter patiently awaits. 
 
 3079. Man darf nur sterben um gelobt zu werden. Prov. — Man has 
 
 only to die to he praised. Cf. No. 2844. 
 
 3080. M. I'ambassadeur, j'ai toujours ete le niaitre chez moi, quel- 
 
 quefois chez les autres; ne m'en faites pas souvenir. Louis XIV. 
 to Lord Stair, — Mr Ambassador, I have ahvays been master in 
 my own affairs, and sometimes in those of other feofle. I heg 
 your Lordship not to remind me of these things. 
 
 Rejoinder, supposed to have been provoked by the reflection made by the 
 second Earl Stair (ambassador at the French court) upon the Mardyck 
 Canal works, then (1714) proceeding, as an infraction of existing treaties 
 between the two countries. 
 
 3081. Morbus signa cibus blasphemia dogma fuere 
 
 Causpe cur Dominum turba secuta fuit. St Albert 1 
 
 Sickness, food, miracles, blasphemy, the word, 
 
 Are reasons five why crowds pursued our Lord. — Ed. 
 
 3082. Nemo impetrare potest a Papa buUam nunquam moriendi. — 
 
 There is no dispensation to be obtained from the Pope against 
 death. Cf. No. 1934. Ascribed to Thomas a Kempis.
 
 ADESPOTA. 395 
 
 3083. Non aliena putes homini qute obtingere possunt: 
 
 Sors hodierna mihi, eras erit ilia tibi. 
 
 To mortals' coinnion fate thy mind resign ; 
 Jly lot to-day, to-morrow may be thine. 
 
 Ascribed, both Latin and English, to Lady Jane Grey. Cf. Noa. 925 
 and 926. 
 
 3084. Nur die Konflikte nicht zu tragisch iiehmen. — Don^t see a tragedy 
 
 in every conjiict. Attributed to Bismarck. 
 
 3085. Omne Epigramma sit instar apis, sit aculeus illi, 
 
 Sint sua mella, sit et corporis exigui. 
 
 Bees and e])igrams should, if they are not to fail, 
 
 Have honey, small frames, and a sting in the tail. — Ed. 
 
 This "Epigram on the Epigram," as it is usually called, is currently 
 ascribed to Martial by those who have not taken the trouble to verify it in 
 Martial's works. It is rendered by the author of "Alice in Wonderland ": 
 
 Thi-ee things must epigrams, like bees, possess : 
 
 Their sting, their honey, and their littleness. — C. L, Dodgson. 
 
 3086. On est mere, ou on ne Test pas. — Either one is a mother, or one is 
 
 not. It must be either one thing, or the other. Cf. No. 988. 
 
 3087. Oil vas-tu, petit nain? — Te vais faire la guerre. 
 
 Et a qui, petit nain? — Aux maitres de la terre. 
 Que veux-tu leur oter? — L'impure vanite. 
 Quelles armes as-tu? — La pure verite 
 Le monde te haira! — Contre lui je secoue 
 8a terre, son neant, sa poussiere et sa boue. 
 
 The A uthor to his Book. 
 Where away, little ini])? I am off to the tight, 
 And with whom, little imp? With the world's men of might. 
 What would you take from them J Their foul vanity ? 
 What arms do you carry? The pure verity. 
 The world will detest you ! In its face I will flirt 
 Its earthiness, emptiness, dustiness, dirt ! — Ud. 
 
 3088. Parum erraturus et pauca facturus. — As little likely to make a 
 
 mistake as to make anything else (give any real assistance). 
 
 Said to have been Sir Gregory Casalis' opinion of Pope Paul III. (as given 
 in a letter to Henry VIII.) on the ])rospects of his farthering the King's 
 
 iiusiness in the divorce. Sec No. .3000. 
 
 3089. Perimus licitis. — We jterish bij Iwwful (but not expedient) indul- 
 
 gences. Cf. Nos. 1253, 1642, 2344. 
 
 3090. Plus je vois les hommes, plus j'admire k^s chiens. — The 'inore I see 
 
 of men, the more I admire dogs. Charlet, the painter, says 
 .somewhere, "Ce qu'il y a de meillour dans I'homme, c'est le 
 chien." — 77ie be.'<t point in man\H cltaracter is the dog. 
 
 3091. Plus on appi-oche des grands hommes, plus on trouve qu'ils sont 
 
 hommes. iiarement ils sont grands vis-a-vis de leurs valet.s-de-
 
 396 ADESPOTA. 
 
 chambre. — The nearer one afin-oaches to great persons, the more 
 one sees that they are but men. Rarely are they great in the eyes 
 of their valets. Heine says, somewhere, " No author is a man of 
 genius to his pubHsher." ISee No. 1021. 
 
 3092. Poeta nascitur, non fit. — A vian is born a poet, not made one. 
 
 Another form is: Nascimur poetaj, fimus oratores. — We are born 
 poets, we are made orators. 
 
 3093. Pour tromper un rival I'artifice est permis: 
 
 On peut tout employer contre ses ennemis. 
 
 To outwit a rival use all artifice: 
 
 All means are permitted against enemies. — Ed. 
 
 Ascribed to Richelieu's comedy of the Thu Her ies hj Yomniev {L.D. A., 
 p. 263), but the lines still remain unverified. Cf. No. 579. 
 
 3094. Pro patria est, dum ludere videmur. — We seem to play, but His 
 
 for the country's good. 
 
 3095. Quand on ne trouve pas son repos en soi-meme, il est inutile de 
 
 le chercher ailleurs. — When we do not possess the source of repose 
 in ourselves, it is in vain to look for it elsewhere. Cf. No. 1531. 
 
 3096. Quand un homme se vante de n'avoir point fait de fautes a la 
 
 guerre, il me persuade qu'il ne I'a pas faite longtemps. — When a 
 man boasts of never having made mistakes in war, he convinces 
 me that his military experiences are of the briefest. St Evremond 
 attributes the saying to Turenne. See Nos. 3000, 3067. 
 
 3097. Quanta dignitas, tantula Mhevisiii.— The greater the official dignity, 
 
 the less the personal freedom. Cf. No. 1960. 
 
 3098. Quanto e bella giovinezza, 
 
 Che si fugge tuttavia ! 
 Chi vuol esser lieto, sia, 
 Di doman non c'e certezza. 
 
 How beautiful a thing is youth, 
 
 Ever fleeting, ever flying! 
 Begaj'! who would be gay ; for, sooth, 
 
 On the morn there's no relying. — Ed. 
 V Cf. Nos. 161, 486, 600, 794, 1521, 1969. 
 
 3099. Quid levius pluma ? Flumen. Quid flumine 1 Ventus. 
 
 Quidvento? Mulier. Quidmuliere? Nihil. 
 
 La donna 6 mobile. 
 Than down what's lighter? — Water. Lighter still? 
 Air. Than air? — Woman. Than a woman?— Nil.— £"6/. 
 
 *.* Cf. Nos. 1232, 1583, 2758. 
 
 3099a. Quod non fecerunt barbari, fecerunt Barberini. — The Barberini 
 have done even worse than the Barbarians. Pasquinade .(on 
 Urban VIII. 's (Barberini) conversion into cannon (1635) of the 
 bronze fittings of the Pantheon, which had descended intact 
 from 27 B.C.
 
 ADESPOTA. 397 
 
 3100. Relata refero. — / tell the tale as told to me. 
 
 3101. Sans les femmes le commencement de notre vie serait prive de 
 
 secours, le milieu de plaisirs, et la fin de consolation. — Without 
 woman, the beginning of life would be destitute of succour, the 
 middle of pleasure, and the end of consolation. Cf. No. 627. 
 
 3102. Si vis amari, ama. — Love, if you would he loved. 
 
 3103. Soyons doux, si nous voulons etre regrettes. La hauteur du 
 
 genie et les qualites superieures ne sont pleurees que des anges. 
 — Be gentle, if you wish to be regretted. Genius and talent have 
 none but the angels to lament their loss. See No. 270. 
 
 3104. Spes bona dat vires, animum quoque spes bona firmat: 
 
 Vivere spe vidi qui moriturus erat. 
 
 Hope. 
 
 Good hope both strength and confidence will give: 
 I've known through hope the dying to revive. — Ed. 
 
 See Nos. 45, 1289. 
 
 3104a. Stat crux dum volvitur orbis. — The cross stands while the earth 
 revolves. Has this any allusion to the Southern Cross ? 
 
 3105. Summse opes, inopia cupiditatum. — Absence of desire is the greatest 
 
 riches. Cf. Nos. 299, 1146. 
 
 In 299 {q.v.) Hector, the valet, reads to his master "from Seneca" a 
 passage which much resembles the quot., although the nearest parallel to 
 be found in Seneca himself is the sentence qu. in No. 1146. On the other 
 hand, the words may be a transl. of the saying of Socrates (ap. Stob. 
 Florileg., 17, 31), "Epwrjj^eis TriSs b.v yevoiro tls irXoiKTios; Wl tQiv ewLOvfuCov, 
 i<f>7l, €17] irevrfs. — Asked, How a man could become rich? By being poor, said 
 he, in his desires. 
 
 3106. Sunt pueri pueri; pueri puerilia ti'actant. — Boi/s are boys, and 
 
 boys do boyish things. 
 
 An equivalent, and perhaps translation, of our own common saying, 
 " Boys will be boys." 
 
 3107. Tres medicus facies habet : unam, quando rogatur, 
 
 Angelicam : mox est, quum juvat ille, Deus. 
 Post ubi curato poscit sua munera morbo, 
 Horridus apparet terribilisque Satan. 
 
 Doctor and Patient. 
 
 Three shapes a doctor wears. At fii'st we hail 
 The angel; then the god, if he prevail. 
 Last, when, the cure complete, he asks his fee, 
 A hideous demon he appears to be. — Ed, 
 
 3108. Turpe mori post te solo non posse dolore. — ' Tis shameful not to 
 
 die of grief alone, now thou art gone. Clarendon (Hist, of tlie 
 Rebellion, Bk. VII., Oxford, 1703, vol. ii. p. 270) quotes the 
 line on the lamented death of Falkland in his thirty-fourth 
 year, killed at Newbury fight, Sept. 20, 1643.
 
 398 ADESPOTA. 
 
 3109. Ubi bene, nemo melius; ubi male, nemo pejus. — JFAere he is 
 
 good, no man better; where he is bad, no man luorse. Said (?) of 
 Origen's style. 
 
 3110. Ubi lapsus 1 quid feci? — Shotv me my faiilt/ What have I done? 
 
 The plea of injured innocence. No. 1332. 
 
 In any category of the world's " luasterless " mots, this quot. deserves 
 to take a front seat, and not without reason. In the first place, it 
 forms the motto of one of the oldest — if not actually the oldest- — sur- 
 viving houses of England's ancient noblesse, in the days before such 
 institutions as Parliamentary "peerages" had swamped the old gentilhom- 
 meric of feudal times. It is, in short, the device of the Earls of Devon, 
 adopted by the existing (Powderham) branch, on the loss of the Earldom 
 of Devonshire by the attainder and execution of Edward Courtenay, '2nd 
 Earl of Devon in 1539, under that saintliest of English sovereigns, Henry 
 the Eighth. Reference, moreover, is made to the quotation by Gibbon, 
 of whom it has been said that to be mentioned by the historian of the 
 Decline a/nd Fall of the Roman Eiapire, is equivalent to having one's name 
 written on St Peter's dome. In his sixty-first chapter, Gibbon has a note 
 on the Courtenays, which traces their illustrious and princely fortunes 
 from tlie age of the Crusades to their domicile in France, and thence to 
 their final settlement in this country. The extinction of the elder branch 
 of the family, and the revival of the ancestral dignities in a younger line, 
 is also included in the historian's remarks, who adds, apropos of the 
 quotation, that "the Courtenays still retain the plaintive motto, which 
 asserts the innocence, and deplores the fall, of their ancient house." 
 
 Finally, the words have had the honour of being made the subject 
 of a personal application by Cardinal Newman in his Apologia. After 
 the publication of the famous "Tract 90" (1841), the author retired 
 to Littlemore, whither he was pursued both by the press, and by the 
 emissaries of a prying Protestantism in propria persona. The impertinence 
 of the persecution was intolerable : even a wounded brute should be allowed 
 to creep into his hole and die. "I asked" (he adds), "I asked in the 
 words of a great motto, Ubi lapsus? quid feci?" {Apologia, etc., 1864, 
 p. 289). Gibbon speaks of the passage as "adopted" by the Courtenays, 
 as if it might belong to some classic original, although its authorship has 
 never yet been discovered. In form, the words might be a portion of a 
 hexameter verse; or might possibly occur in some ancient 'Lviim fabula. 
 Who will explain the riddle ? 
 
 3111. Un livre est un ami qui ne trompe jamais. — A book is a friend 
 
 that never plays you false. V. Nos. 874, 1185, 2177. 
 
 According to Jardere {Ex-libris Ana, Paris, 1895, pp. 70-2), the line was 
 chosen by Rene Chas. Guilbert (Pixerecourt) as motto for his book-plate. 
 Macaulay says (Essay on Bacon). "With the dead there is no rivalry. In 
 the dead there is no change. Plato is never sullen. Cervantes is never 
 petulant. Demosthenes never comes unseasonably. Dante never stays too 
 long," etc. 
 
 Jean Grolier (1479-1565), bibliophile and statesman under three of 
 the Valois princes, is not more famous for the artistic bindings of his 
 library than for tlie lo. Grolierii et amicorum (the property of J. Grolier 
 and bis friends) which, with real altruism, he had stamped on the covers 
 of each of his volumes. On the other hand, those who want an excuse 
 for not letting a volume go out of the house will find it in the couplet that 
 Theodore Leclercq had inscribed over his shelves:
 
 ADESPOTA. 399 
 
 Tel est le sort facheux de tout livre prete : 
 
 Souveiit il est perdu, toujours il est gate. 
 — Such in the iniscrahic lot of rvi-ry book one lends, it is often lost, and always 
 damaged. " F. Fumagalli, Nos. 15-18." 
 
 3112. Un seul endroit y mene, et de ce seul endroit 
 
 Droite et raide est la cote, et le sentier etroit. 
 
 (] Chapelin, or Chapelain). 
 T}ie Pyramids. 
 There's but one way there, and that one way hath 
 A stiff, steep ascent, and a narrow path. — Ud. 
 
 3113. Veuve d'un peuple-roi, mais reine encore du monde. (?) Gilbert. 
 
 Eoine. 
 An Empire's widow, queen still of the world. — Ud. 
 
 3114. Vinsrt siecles descendus dans Teternelle nuit 
 
 Y sont sans mouvement, sans lumiere et sans bruit. 
 
 The Pyramids. 
 Twice times ten centuries sunk in endless night 
 Lie there unmoved, silent, and without light. — Ed. 
 The passage is borrowed from Pierre le Moyne's (1602-71) Saint Lovys, 
 bk. 5, p. 145 (Paris, 1658, 12°), " Ces siecles ... en cette obscure nuit, 
 Y sont sans mouvement, sans lumiere, et sans bruit." V. No. 2594. 
 
 3115. Vivit post funera virtus. — Virtue survives death. V. No. 152. 
 
 Motto of the Earls of Shannon (Boyle). In Notes and Queries {vol. vi. 
 79 and 245, and vol. x. 362), Mr P*. Pierpoint refers us to Mathias Borbonius, 
 Dictum Tiberii — one of a series of mottoes for various emperors — where the 
 words are given in reverse order: 
 
 E.xcole virtutem ; virtus post funera vivit, 
 
 Solaque post mortem nos superesse facit. 
 
 Cultivate virtue; after death she lives, 
 
 And l)y his virtues only man survives. 
 John Owen (more sua) perverts the saying to, Vivit enim vitium post 
 funera, non niodo virtus. — Vice, and not virtue only, survives death. 
 The motto, with phcenix for crest, is said to have been inscribed (1527) 
 by Dr Caius on tlie tomb, in old St Paul's, of Thomas Linacre (1480-1524), 
 founder of the Royal College of Physicians. 
 
 3116. Vox, et prseterea nihil. — A voice and nothiiuj more. 
 
 Thought to have been said of Echo, or of the Nightingale. See Nos. 
 2196, 2952, 2974. Plutarch, in his Apophthegm, Lacon. Incert. xiii., 
 has a story of one who, rLXas rts dijdoi'a, Kal fipaxe^ap irdi'v aapna (vpihv, elire, 
 ^ajj-d TV Tis eaffi, /cat ovSe^i dWo. — A vian, after pluckiny a niyhtingalc and 
 finding little flesh on it, remarked, "Thou art voice, and nought else," It 
 is probable that the quotation is merely the Latin translation of Plutarch's 
 
 anecdot 
 
 3117. Zerbrich den Kopf dii- nicht so sehr: 
 
 Zerbx'ich den Willen — das ist mehr. 
 
 Cudgel tliy brains, pray, not so sore; 
 Cudgel tiiy will, for that's nuiuh mor<'. — Ed. 
 
 *,* Of. Nos. 490, 818, 2323.
 
 400 ADDENDA. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 3118. Abundant dulcibus vitiis. Quint. 10, 1, 129. — Tliey abound in 
 
 delightful faults. Said of iSeneca's works, and applicable to 
 those whose very errors are charming. Cf. No. 2288. 
 
 3119. 'AAAa Ttt ix.€v TrporeTV\9ai eua-Ofxeu, d;(vu/x.evot Trep. Horn. 11. 18, 112. 
 
 — "But pass toe that, though still my heart he sore." Lord Derby, 
 Let byegones be byegones. 
 
 3120. Aperto vivere voto. Pers. 2, 7. — Living with every wish declared: 
 
 i.e., not professing high aims and aspirations, and concealing the 
 real and shameful desires of the heart within. 
 
 3121. A tout seigneur tout honneur. Prov. — To every lord his proper 
 
 honour. To every one his due. 
 
 3122. Beneficia eo usque Iseta sunt, dum videntur exsolvi posse; ubi 
 
 multum antevenere, pro gratia odium redditur. Tac. A. 4, 18, 3. 
 — Favours are welcome, so long as it appears possible to requite 
 them; hut lohen they pass all hounds of a return, they are repaid 
 with hatred instead of gratitude. 
 
 3123. Berretta in mano non fece mai danno. Prov. — Cap in hand 
 
 never yet did a man harm. Politeness is never thrown away. 
 
 3124. Bon avocat, mauvais voisin. Prov. — A good lawyer makes a had 
 
 neighbour. 
 
 3125. C'est avoir fait un grand pas dans la finesse, que de faire penser 
 
 de soi, que Ton n'est que mediocrement fin. La Briiy. chap. viii. 
 (La Cour), vol. i. p. 163. — It is a decided step forivards in the 
 art of finesse to let it he thotight that one is only moderately 
 acute. 
 
 3126. Ci'oyez-moi, la priere est un cri d'esperance. A. de Musset, 
 
 L'Espoir en Dieu. — Believe me, prayer is a cry of hope. 
 
 3127. Cucullus non facit monachum. Prov. — The cowl doesn't make the 
 
 monk. Professional costume doesn't constitute the professional. 
 
 3128. Et in Arcadia ego! — /, too, have been in Arcadia! Recollections 
 
 of youthful pleasure, and the happiness of golden, gone-away 
 days. 
 
 The words were written by Bart. Schidoae (1570-1615) ou his picture, 
 formerly in the Sciarra-Colonna palace (Rome), representing two young 
 shepherds contemplating a skull which they have in their hands. Nic. 
 Poussin (1594-1665) reproduced the words in his celebrated pastoral land- 
 scape in the Louvre, where a couple of youths and a maiden are reading them 
 inscribed upon a tomb. The idea in both is the same — the contrast between 
 youth and age, flower and decay, life and death. Schiller begins his 
 "Resignation" with "Audi ich war in Arkadien geboren," and Delille
 
 ADDENDA. 401 
 
 in his " Jardins" (Str. 3, 139) imitates the sentiment with "Et moi aussi, 
 je fus pasteur dans I'Arcadie." Sec Blichmann, pp. 436-7. 
 
 3129. Facile penimnam fen-e possum si inde abest injuria : 
 
 Etiam injunani, nisi contra constat contumelia. 
 
 Cfecil. Statius, Fallacia, iv. {Rihbeck). — / can ivell hear hard- 
 ship, if it is to save me from inj^iry ; and injury even, if I have. 
 not to face insult. 
 
 3 1 30. II passa par la gloire, il passa par le crime, 
 
 Et nest arrive qu'au malheur. 
 
 V. Hugo, Ode sur Buonaparte (1822), 4th strophe. — He passed 
 through glory, and then through crime, oyxly to end in disaster. 
 
 3131. Infandum, regina, jubes renovare dolorem Virg. A. 2, 3. 
 
 Too cruel, lady, is the pain 
 
 You bid me thus revive again. — Conington. 
 
 * ^* iEneas beginning, at Dido's request, his story of the fall of Troy, and 
 his subsequent wanderings. 
 
 3132. 'IoorT£<^avot 'A^ctvat. Find. Fr. 76 (46). — Athens, city of the violet 
 
 crown. Title perh. derived both from her native violet (tor), 
 
 and from "\mv, mythic K. of Attica. 
 
 A maiden crown'd with a fourfold glory, 
 Violet and olive-leaf, purple and hoary, 
 
 Athens, a praise without end ! — A. C. Swinburne, Urectheus. 
 
 3133. La hauteur des maisons 
 
 Empech' de voir la ville. — / can't see the town for the height of 
 
 the houses. 
 
 Fournier {L.D.A.,\t. 3) cites this from some old " Poitevin " country 
 song, without giving further particulars. In May 1798 came out the 
 Vaudeville of " Le Chaudronnier de Saint Flour," by Armand Gouffe and 
 Henriqnez, in which (scene 3; the tinker-hero, Leonard, complains that 
 Paris is a greatly over-rated city, and that 
 
 Ici la hauteur des maisons 
 
 M'empeche de bien voir la ville. 
 
 See Alex. p. 536, and Biichm. p. 151, and Note. 
 
 3133a. L'homme est un apprenti, la douleur est son maitre; 
 Et nul ne se connait, tant qu'il n'a pas souffert. 
 
 A.de Musset, Nuit d'Octobre. — Man is an apprentice, sorraia 
 is his master: and none knoivs himself iintil he has suffered. 
 
 3134. Nee te, tua plurima, Panthu, 
 
 Labentem pietas nee Apollinis infula texit. Virg. A. 2, 529. 
 
 Nor pious deed, nor Phccbns' wreath 
 Could save thee, I'antlius, from thy death. — Conington. 
 Panthus was priest of Apollo in the citadel of Troy — in a sense, there- 
 fore, saccrdos and rates in one ; and the lines were most happily :ii)])lied b}' 
 Mr Gbidntone in Parliament, during the Diseatablislinieiit (Ireland) debate 
 of 1869, to the Ar<hbish()p-]i()et, Trencli, and to the sweeping eccle.sia.stical 
 changes which even reganl for his holy office or his poetic gifts was 
 unable to avert. 
 
 2c
 
 402 ADDENDA. 
 
 3135. Neque enim concludere versum 
 
 Dixeris esse satis : neque, si quis scribat, uti nos, 
 
 Sei-nioni propiora, putes hunc esse poetam. Hor. S. 1, 4, 40. 
 
 'Tis not enough to turn out lines complete 
 Each with its proper quantum of ten feet ; 
 Colloquial verse a man may write like me, 
 But (trust an author) 'tis not poetry. — Conington. 
 
 3136. Nihil vacuum, neque sine signo apud Deum. Irenseus, iv. 21. — 
 
 Nothing is said idly, or vnthout significance, when God speaks. 
 On O. T. types and prophecies. Cf. No. 1697. 
 
 3137. NulH jactantius mcerent, quam qui maxime Isetantur. Tac. A. 
 
 2, 77, 6. — None so demonstrative in their gripf as those ivho most 
 rejoice at the event. Cf. No. 887. 
 
 3138. 'O 8' o\f3os otStKOS nal /xera cr/catcov ^vviov, 
 
 i^eTTTar oikoji', o-/x(.k/3uI' ai'^i/cra? i^povor. Eur. El. 943. 
 
 Ill-gotten wealth, i' the hands of clumsy folk. 
 After a short-lived flourish, flies away. — JUd. 
 
 %* Cf. Nos. 1476, 3039. 
 
 3139. Peccavi. Ter. Ad. 2, 4, 12. — / have sinned. 
 
 When in Feb. 1843, Sir Chas. Napier defeated the Ameers of Scinde in 
 the battles of Meeanee and Hyderabad, and annexed their territories, it is 
 said, on what authority I know not, that he communicated the fact to 
 Government in the one word "Peccavi" — / have Scinde. " Se non e 
 vero," etc. 
 
 3140. Si autem de veritate scandalura sumitur, utilius permittitur nasci 
 
 scandalum, quam Veritas relinqnatur. S. Gregorius M.,Hom.vii. 
 § 5. — Should the truth be cause of scandal, better that scandal 
 arise than that truth should be departed from. 
 
 3141. Tolerabile est semel anno insanire. Aug. de Civitate Dei, 6, 10.^ — 
 
 It is allowable to go mad once a year. St Augustine is quoting 
 a lost passage in Seneca on the annual festivities of the Egyptian 
 Osiris, r. Nos. 1556, 2336, 2728. 
 
 3142. Tota jacet Babylon; destruxit tecta Lutherus, 
 
 Calvinus muros, et fundamenta Socinus. 
 
 All Babylon (the Catholic Church) is in ruins. Luther 
 
 destroyed the roof, Calvin the loalls, and Socinus the foundations. 
 
 " The (Catholic) system bears a character of integrity and indivisibility 
 upon it. both at first view and on inspection. Hence such sayings as the 
 Tota jacet Babylon of the distich. Luther did but a part of the work, 
 Calvin another portion, Socinus finished it. To take uji with Luther, and 
 to reject Calvin and Socinus, would be, according to that epigi-am, like 
 living in a house without a roof to it" (Newman, Essay on Development, 
 etc., see. ed., 1846, p. 137).
 
 INDEX IV.— GPtEEK QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 AypoiKos el[xi Tr]i' (TKd(f>i]v (TKd<[)iji' Aeycoi', 797. 
 'A 8' dV udOi] Ti§, Tavra crw^ecr^at (juXei Trph'i yiy/)«,s', lliOti. 
 
 A Se X^'P ''""'' X^V^" I't^'ef 5()'5 T6, KUi Tt Aa/x/iui'e, 1491. 
 Aet ydp eu TrcTTTOva-Lv ol Aui^ KL'f^oi, -IG. 
 
 A€6 \lI3vij </)e/jet Ti Kati/Qi', 2267. 
 
 Aepyois atev eoprd, 969. 
 
 Aeros /xmas ou dijpevei, 144. 
 
 'A^ai/aT0U5 //,€!' TTpwTa deov^, I'o/xw ws St(i/ce(,i'T(t(, Tt/X(/', 166. 
 
 A6^Aa 5e Twi' KOTti'O',, /xrJAu, treAti/a, ttltis-, 167. 
 
 Aiet' dpuxreveiv K(U vir^lpoypv e/z/xei/at dAAojr, 67. 
 
 At TrepLO-rda-efi tovs dvSpas SeiKvvaL, 70. 
 
 Atcrxpoi' !'€'/. yi'rut/ci Trpecr^urv/s ui'vyp, 302. 
 
 AAAtt Tu p,€V TrpoT€TV)(^(J(i,L e(«ro//,ei', (XYi'i'/xero/' 7re/;, .3119. 
 
 AXX' Ij^V TOt (TloOil'TU jMepA'TJirOat, TTOl'Wl', 815. 
 
 'AAA' ly rot jj,€v TavTU. Oeiov ev yovvMn Ketrat, 87. 
 'AAAos eyai, 94. 
 
 AAAore /j.'ijTpvLij rreXec -tyiepij, dXXore jiijTijp^ 1368. 
 
 A/xa €7ros re, Kol 'ipyov CTrotee, 510. 
 
 'A/u/.6rjs y. e</)iN kou TroXvirpdy/xoiv, ovB' AurMirou TreTraT/yKcs", 1618. 
 'A/xvyx^i'oi/ ^e Trai/Tov avSpos kKjiaB^lv^ xpv^^fn' re k. tj>p6vri[xa /c.t. A.,1470. 
 'AvdyK(Jt 8' ouSe ^eot jid)(ovTo.L^ 117. 
 
 Ai/uyKatoi/ K().K<n', 2733. 
 'Ai^Spos S' otVos" iSec^e i'6oi\ 1129. 
 'AveppKJidu) Kvf3o<i^ 74. 
 'Are^oi' Kat aTTcxo'', 119. 
 
 Ai' eVt /xtai/ yxd^'/i' Pw/xatois rt/v/y(r(rj//.ei', itTToAoi'/xef^u jrai'TeAfo*;, 2907. 
 'AvripiM/iov yeA(//r/xa, 2127. 
 
 'Al/i^p 6 f/)ei'yojl' KUt TTftAfl' jJM)(^i'j(Ti.T(U^ 120. 
 ' Al/^pOJTTOS fTT'. (^fp)Ul' OtTTOI'l', aTTTepol', TT XaTlK0VU)^6v, 135. 
 
 "Av^^joiTTos (jiinret ttoXltlkuv ^'f'oi', 136.
 
 404 GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 "Airaa-a Se \dwv av8pl yevvatw Trarpts, 1897. 
 
 " Kiras fJ-ev dr]p aerw Trepao-t/AOS, 1897. 
 
 "AttoAis, aoiKO?, TrarpiSos ecrTep»//Aevos, 2050. 
 
 'Atto fJLi]XO'Vrj<i ^ebs, 1623. 
 
 'ATTwrepw ry yoi/n Kvvj/jia, 2790. 
 
 'Aperrj Se, Kav ^ai/>/ tis, ouk aTToAXvTat, 152. 
 
 "Apto-TOi/ avSpl Krrjfjux (ru/A7ra^7js yuvr), 1991. 
 
 "ApLtTTOV fikv v8u)p, 155. 
 
 'Ap;^ata e^ry (to,) KpareiTW, 2671. 
 
 ' Apx'fj dv8pa SetKvyei, 1470. 
 
 'ApY?) yap Aeyerat /zei/ rjfXLcrv Trai'Tos, 551. 
 
 'Ap)(^r] 8e TOi ly/xtcrv Travrbs, 551. 
 
 "Acr^ecTTos yeAws, 160. 
 
 'Acr(^aAr)s yap ear' dp,€tvaji/ 7y 6pa(Tvs a-rpaTiiXdri]^^ 793. 
 
 Avrb Se o-tyai' 6p,oAoyouvTos eo-rt crou, 2331. 
 
 AvTOS €^a, 1138. 
 
 Ai'tos Tt rCi' 5pa, )(0UTaj Sat/xovas KaAet, 66. 
 
 "Affies fJ.€, Toi'S deovs croi, Trtetv Trtetv dfjiva-TLy 2728. 
 
 Bapetav e^^^pois, Kai ^lAotcrtv evjxevrj, 222. 
 
 BacriAevs rou <tvjxtto(tIov^ 149. 
 
 BeArtdi^ eVrtv a7ra£ aTTO^aveiv, ry aet TrpocrSoKav, 219. 
 
 Btos (6) I3paxv<s, rj Se t6;(;/7/ fxaKpi], 157. 
 
 BouAat 8' e'xoi'cri Twi' yepatrepwv Kparos, 664. 
 
 Fajaetv 6 /xeAAwv ets fieravoLav ep^erat, 839. 
 
 Fa/xos yap dvdpiOTroiCTLv evKxatov KaKov, 840. 
 
 FeAotov Tov ye (^I'Aa/ca c^uAukos Seicrdai, 2126. 
 
 FeAws aKttipos €V j3pOTo2s Setvbv KttKov, 844. 
 
 FeAwTa SapSaviov, 2403a. 
 
 F'Jyv opw, 845. 
 
 r7ypacrKo; S' at'et ttoAAci SiSacrKO/Acvos, 2682. 
 
 TAavK' CIS 'AOrivas, 1109. 
 
 FAvKV 5' aTretpoicrt ttoAc/xos k.t.A., 849. 
 
 Fvotev S', (js Stj Sy]pov eyw 7roAep,oio 7re7rai'p,ai, 850. 
 
 Fvw^i creai'TOi', 609. 
 
 Fi'vatKi KocTfLos o rpoTTOS, ou Ta ^pucrta, 863. 
 
 FnvatKos ouSev av p-il^ov ko-kov KaK^s dvr]p KTrja-acT av, 864. 
 
 FwatKos ouSev XPVl^' ^^W Ai/i'^'eTat k.t.A., 864. 
 
 AdKpv aSaKpva, 417. 
 
 ^eSoy/xevov to irpdyfj.'' dveppL<j)6<D kx'ISos., 74. 
 
 ActA^ S' evt TrvOjxkvi ^eiSw, 2495.
 
 GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX. 405 
 
 At? k^afiapreiv ravTov ovk afS/Dos cro^ou, 226. 
 
 Ais rj T/3ts TO. KaXd, 562. 
 
 Ats Kpdfi/3ij ddvaro'i^ 1848. 
 
 AofXfJLX' TTO. I3w, Kttt )(^api(TTi<jJVi Ttti' yav KLvdcno Tracrav, 2138. 
 
 Aocris oAtyvy re, ^iXt) re, 588. 
 
 Abs /MOt TTO? CTTW Koi KLl'W Tl]y y>/l', 2138. 
 
 Ads Tt, Kai Ti Aa/i^ai'e, 1491. 
 
 Adre K/ooTov, Kat Travrts vfiits fterd \apd^ KTVirrja-aTe, 2581. 
 
 "Ea fjL€ Kep8an'oi'Ta KeKXr^crdaL KaKov, 2551. 
 
 '^iJSovXofnp' irapd Tourots eTvai TT/atuTOS, tj irapd Pcuyaatots k.t.A., 1821. 
 
 'Ey/37;yopdTOS eviVviov, 1374. 
 
 'Eyw 8e TTO A Aw ;^pdv(p, 2105. 
 
 Et yap Kev Kat (Tjj.iKpov kirl crjjiLKpw Karadelo k.t. A., 628. 
 
 Et Se Trai' e;^6t KaAws, tw Traiyviw Sore KpoTo\\ 25^1. 
 
 Ei^', (5 Awore, (Ti) TotouTOS wi/ (f>i.Xos yp-lv yei'oto, 640. 
 
 EtKOvas iivat ttJs eKdcrrov ^v)(rj'i tous Adyois, 629. 
 
 EtVep yap d6iKeu' XPVi Ti'po^vvtSo'i ~kpi KaAAtcrroi' aSiKeti', 160/. 
 
 Ets avpioi' TO. o^TTOi'Sata, 1998. 
 
 Eis Koipavos eVrw, ets fSaartXevs, 1996. 
 
 Ets otwi'bs aptcTTos, djxvvedOat irepl Trarpv^s, 639. 
 
 EAou ^tov aptcTTOi', r}Si'v 5e ai'rbv i) (TvvrjB^ia ■Koi.rjfTii^ 642. 
 
 EATTt^es ^v ^iaoiiTiV aveATrwrToi 5e ^ai'ovres, 45. 
 'EAttis Kol (TV rv\r], fikya ^^^atpere' rov Xifiiv £vpoi', 643. 
 
 E/Aa^€i' d<^' wv iiraOe t^v viraKor^v^ 2042. 
 'E/aov ^avdi/Tos yaia /xt^^^vyrw —rpt, 142. 
 
 Ev 8e <^a€i Kat oA£a"crov, 648. 
 "Ev [lovov rjfj.iv eAetTre, cri', 1881. 
 Ev [xvpTOv kXciKI to ^t(^os (popyao)., 653. 
 'Ev vuKTi fiovX-q Tots (ro(j)ol(rL ytVerat, 1096. 
 
 Ev TravTt Trpciyet 8' eV^' 6/i.tAtas KaKTJs kukiov ovSev, 371. 
 
 Ev TtVl (fjpOVp^ e(TfJL€V dvdpWTTOL K.T.A., 2901. 
 
 Ev Toj <fipov€iv yap fx-qSev i^'Storos (3ios, 655. 
 'E^ ovi;;(os AeovTtt ypd<f>eLi\ 737. 
 'Ett' dfJi.(f)6Tepa vvv ar eTriKXrjpos ovcra 8rj /xeAAet /<a^€uS7ycreti', 1055. 
 
 ETTca TTTcpdevTa, 660. 
 "Epya veojv, ftovXal 5e /Jtecrojv, £i')(at Se yepdi'rojv, 664. 
 
 Kpi]p.La fJitydXij '(TTiv ■)} /leydXij ttoXcs, 1458. 
 'Epperoj f/jt'Aos cri v i)(^dp('i), 2072. 
 
 'EpojTT^^eis Tt ecTTtv eATTts / 'Eyp;yy(»p''Tos, etVei', eVi'Tri'tor, 1371. 
 
 E<r0' o/i,tAtas KUKiys KaKtok tii'Stv, 371.
 
 406 GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 "EcTTt S' dvyp (JOCKOS o?Tos, "S afxcfiO} ravra vo/jiras k.t.X., 1988. 
 'Es Torroi' opetoi', Trlve T€ kuI repirev k.t.X., 1.521. 
 "Ecrvaroi' rov r)]« So^rjs ;!^iTwi'a ev r. Oavdraj aiVii) dTroBvofuda, 703. 
 'Erai/jos (o), tVepos €yw, 94. 
 "Ere/Jtii avToi, 94. 
 "Ei'pvyKa, 21.38. 
 Ki'Ti';^ta TTokvffiiXo'i, 584. 
 
 'E;;(^/3os yctp /xot Keivos 6/xws AtSuo irvXyo-cv k.t.X., 613. 
 'Ex^pwv dSiopa 8wpa koi'k dv^jcrt/Aa, 612. 
 Zet ;(i'T/oa, ^y (fitXla, 792. 
 Zv;AwTos oo-Ti? evTV-)(^rjcrev h TSKva, 3013. 
 Zi(j)y pu(f)ia (y)), 7rot7^(rts criWTTwcra, 2722. 
 Zoj)/ pov, eras ayavra), 3013. 
 Zw/xei' yap ov)( w<i deXop^ev, dXX! cos ^vvapeua, 3015. 
 
 TiWOV dlTTipOV (tToXiTLKOv) K.T.X., 135, 136. 
 
 'H yXCkra-' op.iop.0^, i) Se <^p)v ai'w/iOTOs, 61 <. 
 
 'H 8e kukt) fSovXi] Tto fiovXev(javTi KaKuxTij, 1480. 
 
 'H8i' TOL (TOiOkvTa pep-vycrdaL ttoviov, 815. 
 
 'H €V Tj; ijiaTvy kvmv, 247 (6.). 
 
 'H KaA,?) XafSiTio, 2179. 
 
 '^H Xeye Tt criyfys Kpeicrcrov, i) <TLyijv e^e, 2538. 
 
 ' HA^oi', et6oi', evLKijcra, 2885. 
 
 'H/xets Toi TTarepwv /^ley' d/zetVoves e.v\6p€.9 eivat, 646. 
 
 ''H TTt^t, l) ttTTt^l, 192. 
 
 ^H TToo Kpelcra-QV tt}? euyertus to Ka/Yco? Tr/jacrcreti', 2624. 
 '*H rai', V) €7rt Tas, 697. 
 GeAo), ^kX^a pLavyvat, 2728. 
 Gewi' €v yoiVao-t Kcirat, 87. 
 Omo-Keti' /xt) Aeye tous aya^oi's, 2703. 
 Ore Tats Xa/atcrt, 2729. 
 'ISoi' ■)} 'PoSos, ISov Koi TO 7ni'j8^]pa, 903. 
 'loa"Te(^ai'ot Addyai, 3132. 
 
 'Ifrop-oipLa (r])Twv KaKwv exet Ttva o/xws to /x€tu ttoAAoji' KoinpLcrLV, 2585. 
 ^IcTTopia (■))) cfit,Xo(ro(f)ia ecTTtv ck TrapaSety/xaTwv, 2005. 
 'Ix^^s et's 'EAAvyo-TTOVTOP, 1109. 
 }\.a8p€ii] viKy, 290/. 
 
 Yi-addizep Aa/XTTaSa tov [iiov 7rapaSi8ov(rL dAAots e^ uAAoji', ill. 
 Kai ISpiifios SiSdaKeTaL Xiyetv aKoi'etv ^' k.t.A., 1208. 
 Kat/30to Xa/3wpe6a, ov Trpoa-iovTo. ecTTiV eAeti', (i}TeLV 8e k.t.X., 413. 
 Katpoi' yvcu^t, 1209.
 
 GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX. 407 
 
 Katpos Trpo? dvOpwTTOiv f^paxv /xerpov ex^i-, 1210. 
 
 Katpu) Xarpeveiv, /x-qS' dvTiTrAeeiv dvep-oLcrt, 995. 
 
 Kaipw iravTa TrpocrecrTt Kakd, 961. 
 
 Kaicrapa (fiepeis, koi rrjv KaiVapos tvxWj 239. 
 
 Kai (n; ef eKciVtov, Kal cri^ t€kvov ; 2796. 
 
 Kai o-i' TCKVoi'/ 2796. 
 
 Kai ToSe <l>o>/vi'AtSe(o • AepioL kukoc k.t.X., 1211. 
 
 KaKots 6/iiA(7)i' KaiVus kKfi'i](Trj KaKOS, 371. 
 
 KaKov dvayKatov, 2733. 
 
 KaKO? KOpOKOS KaKOl' WUl', 1212. 
 
 Kav OepaTT^va-Q o SeSrjy p.evo<i, i) oi'At) /xei'ei tv/s Sia/3o Ai'ys, 241. 
 
 Ka7r7raSoK7yv ttot e^^tSva KaK?) SciKtv dAAa k.t.A., 1213. 
 
 KaroTTiv lopTT^s 7)/<€tV, 2498. 
 
 KttTOTTT/JOl' etSoi'S X"'^'<os €0-T, oiVos Se vou, 1129. 
 
 Keii'os oi'k 'iyi]jxev, dAA eyi'jfxaTO, 286 i. 
 
 Keirai tv elpy]vrj, 2395. 
 
 KoiI'O, TO, cf>iXo}V, 105. 
 
 Kd/>i7; jxovov Kal crdpKe?, epya S' oi'Sa/Aoi', 1619. 
 
 Koo-/Aos (o) (TK-qvYj, o J3lo^ 7rd/3oSos " tJA^cs, cfScs, aTTT/A^es, 2581. 
 
 Kov<^a (TO I x^wr €7rdi'w^e irkcroi, 2578. 
 
 KpeiTTOv o;/'e dp^acrOaL rd Seovra TrpdrreLV i) /xv^SeTTore, 1216. 
 
 Kpecrcroi'tt /u,ev dAtKtas I'oov (/jep^erat yAwcrcrdi' re, 1864. 
 
 K/37yT€S dec xpevcTTai, 2029. 
 
 KrqfJia es dct, 1217. 
 
 KvKvov 8iKi]v Toi/ {JcrraTov /aeA^acra davdcrL/xoi' yooy, 2970. 
 
 Ad^c fStwa-as, 379. 
 
 AaAvyo-as ytxev TroAAaKi? fxeTevorjcra, a-i(0Tn'jcra<; 81 ovSeTroTe, 1250. 
 
 Aeyovaii' d OeXoixriv Aeyerworai' • oi' /McAet /xot, cri> <^iAe6 /xc, 1320. 
 
 At^ov eV^tv, 1290. 
 
 Ai'tti^S laTp6<; ecrnv di'dpo)TTOi<; Aoyos, 2177. 
 
 A^X''^^ dp6ei'To<;, ynvij irdcra rj avryj, 1440a. 
 
 M.a6ovo-LV auSw, kov fiadovcTL Xi'jdopai, 511. 
 
 MdiTts dpi<no<; wrris" eiKa^ei kuXws, 1487. . 
 
 MdxecrOai pev tois ^wcrt, StaAeAiV^ai Se Trpos Tous T€A€i;Tj;/<o'Tas, 1743. 
 
 Mtya (iifiXiov, pkya kukov^ 1511. 
 
 McAcTJj TO irdv, 1515. 
 
 Me(T09 (6) /3ios /JeAx/cTTos, 1539. 
 
 Mera^ati'tij/xci' ei'Tcr^^ev, 1354. 
 
 Mcrd Tov TToAe/xov 17 (TVjipaxta, 2498, 
 
 Merpov dpwTToi', 1539,
 
 408 GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 Mt^Se SiKifjv SiKctcn^s TTplv d/x</)otv fivdov 3.Kova"i]<;, 184. 
 M7;Sets ay€Wyu,€T/j?^TOS eio-irw, 1503. 
 MT^Sei^ ayav, 961. 
 
 Mr/Sev oXfSi^eLV Trplv av repfxa tov j3iov wepdcn], 2812. 
 Ml) eivfiL /3ao-6AtKv)v drpaTruv iirl yeiofjieTpiav, 1509. 
 Mi; /caKtt K€p8a,cv€Li' • KaKa KepSea Icr' dn^crii', 1513. 
 M)/ Ktcet K-afiapivav, 1514. 
 Miy TratSi pid\aipav, 1G67. 
 Mt'a ^eAtSwi' eap oi' Trotet, 1.542. 
 Mta ^vx^l Svo cr(i>ixa(TLV evoiKovaa, 498. 
 Micrw fJLVi'jfjLOva (TVfjiTroTi^v, 1561. 
 Mto-w crocjii(rTt]v octti? ov;^ aiVw crot^ds, 1.562. 
 
 Mdvov yap aurou k. ^eo? crTepicrKeTai dyanjTa woLeh' k.t.X., 769. 
 Moj/x'/yo-eTai rt? fiaXXov /) /it^v^o-erat, 1131. 
 
 Neavias yap oo-rts Mv"Api] (rrvyei, ko/x?/ /x()1'oi' k. crapKe* k-.t.A., 1619. 
 NeK-pous Oil Sa/cvetr, 1.581. 
 Nei/iKT^xas FaArAate, 2906. 
 Neots /xev epya, ^ovAas Se yepairepot?, 664. 
 Neovs <^iAous TTOitov, Twv TraAatwv /xt) eTriAai'^aroi', 1665. 
 NePpa (Ta) tov TroXefiov (Trpay/xarwv), 167.3. 
 Ni^TTtot, ovSe to-ao-tv oVw TrAeov i)p.L(rv Trai'To?, 1666. 
 NTyTTtos OS ra y' eTOtfia AtTrwv, dveroip-a StwKet, 283. 
 Ni'i/zov dvo/xrjuaTa, fMrj fxovav 6\piv^ 2528. 
 Nd/xt^' dSeA^ovs Toi's dAr/^ii'oi'S cfiiXoxs, .3071. 
 aevoKpares, ^ve rais Xapto^t, 2729. 
 'O /3tos /Spaxvs, i) Se Texv7; paKpr), 157. 
 
 6 oA/?os dSiKOS, Kat yueTo, (TKaiwv ^tvojv, e^eTrrar u("/ctoi', 31.38. 
 Ot yap TTOVOL TLKTOvcn TTyi' emvSptai', 1619. 
 Ot'r; Trep c^vAAwi' yeve?), rotijSe Kat dvSpwv, 1878. 
 
 Ot/COS (^t'AoS, 0?K0S dplCTTOS, 581. 
 
 Oiyaof Ti S OLfioL ; dmjTd tol TreTTovOap.ev, 1880. 
 
 Ofi'ds Toi \apUvTi TTcAet rami's i'tttto? uotSoj, 1813. 
 
 Ofj'os, S 0tAe iral, Aeyerat.Kat dAd^^ea, 1129. 
 
 OtVou 8e firjKeT ovtos, ovk eo-T6v Ki;;rpt5, 2549. 
 'O Koa-p.o'i (TKrjvrj, o /?ios irdpoSos k.t.X., 2581. 
 
 Ot TrAettrroi kukoi, 1882. 
 
 '0 fJii] Sapets dvdpwTTOS ov TraiSeverai, 1888. 
 
 ' 0/xp,a ydp Sopwv vofXL^o) Sea-TTOTov Trapova-cav, 1893. 
 
 ' Oi' 01 6^€ot (fitXovcra' diroBvi'^irKet reos, 1576 (xi.). 
 
 'O^vs rd TrpdypLara, 2642.
 
 6RKEK QUOTATIONS INDEX. 409 
 
 O/TOTC cr\oXd^oi (eAeye) irXeiova Tr/aciTTeiv, 1836. 
 Ottov TrAeiwi' ko— os, ttoAv kc/dSos, 1965. 
 Oirov T6S aAyei, KCtcre Kal tyjI' X^'P ^X^'> 1966. 
 0/3yi) (fnXovvTos (TfjiLKpov iar\vei xpoi'ov, 99. 
 cros, (5 B/aovTf, Sai/nav kokos, 1967. 
 Oo"T6S S ofiiXuiv T^Serai kokois ui't)/) k.t.A., 1989. 
 Os x' eVe/Dov yttei/ Kivdy ivl (fipicTLV, oiAAo Se eiTry, 613. 
 Orav yap opyi) Saifxovdjv /3Aa7rTj/ rtva k.t.A., 2359. 
 Otuv S 6 8aifj.{ov dvS/Dt TTopiTVinj kukol, tov roui' efSXaife, 2359. 
 "Orav Ti'xv; rts eut'oovi'Tos oIk€toi> k.t.A., 1991. 
 
 O T exOpO'i IJIXLV €S TOa-Ol'S' €)(^6apT€0S K.T.A., 1152. 
 
 Ot'6 Ato-wTTOv 7re7raT7;Kas, 1618. 
 
 Ou yap SoKctv aptcTTos, dAA' eu'at OeXei, 675. 
 
 OrScv yii/CTat eK tou /i,7y ovtos, 464. 
 
 I'oev ey[ioi X ^'I'-'-v iraiQeTi Toi's /x€T e/xe, b4.3. 
 OuSev fxeXel jxol, rdp,a yap kuAw? ex^tj 142. 
 On^ei' yap, (rj? (j)(ifjL€i', fxaTijv rj c^rcris ttoici, 2002. 
 Oi'k dya^or TToXvKOLpavirf ets Kotpavos ccttw, ets ^acriAers, 1996. 
 OuK atcr^pov ouSei/ twi' di/ayKatwv f^poTols, 1615. 
 Oi'k dv yevo6TO xpy]<rTo<i ck KaKoi'' TraTpos, 1212. 
 OvK ev Ae^ecrti', dAA er —pdyjxacn peyaAo<^(ovta, 1761. 
 OuK etTTtv oL'Sei' KrTjixa kcIXXlov /3uo, 1991. 
 Oi'k ecTTii' ovSiv ^ojpts dvOpwiroLs Oeun', 1997. 
 OvKOvv els ai'ptov Tcl crTTOi'Sata, 1998. 
 OuK wuovfiat jj.vp'nMV 8paxfMU)i' pberafjieXeLai', 1999. 
 Ov Aeyftv Ti'y' icrcrl 6en'05, dAA« a-Lyrji' dStVaTos, 2000. 
 Ov fMOVov i) d.px^] Tfji' dvSpa SetKi'i'irt, dAAd k. dp^vyi' (tf/p, 1470. 
 Ou TravTos avSpos els Kopivdov ecrd' 6 ttAous, 1742. 
 Ou TravTos dvSpos €7ri rpdire^dv itrO' o ttAovs, 1742. 
 Or' Tots ddvfJMis y] tv\i) crvXXaixf3di/ei, 182. 
 Oi" Toi (rvii(f)opnv iirTL yvvij vea di'Spl ykpovTi, 302. 
 Ou rov Tpnirov dAAd tov tottoi' p.eTi'iXXa^tv, 2.38. 
 '0\^t deCw dAcoi'fTt jivXai, dXeovcri 8e AcTTTa, 2499. 
 "0^€t Se /x€ TTcpi 4>tAt7r7roi's, 1967. 
 HaOi'jiiaTa, padifjiaTa, 2042. 
 XlaiSas eu TratSevfTc, 1208. 
 
 IlaiSeia dpa ifnlv ■>) iVTev^is twc I'jdwi' k.t.A., 2005. 
 ITa/'^o)- fUTaftoXus yap ttwiov da <l>i.X<7i, 2006. 
 na/"s- Tvys Ti'x'/S, 824. 
 llaAatos ari/os, tpya p«t' I'tfuTcpoii' k.t.A., (Kil. 
 
 L' l»
 
 410 GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 Ilav Trpay/xa 8vo e^et XafSas, 2012. 
 
 IlavTa Kadapa tols KaOapois, 2013. 
 
 riavTwv fJLi(r aptfTTa, 961. 
 
 Ilai'Twv 8i fxaXicTT al<T\yveo cravTov^ 2014. 
 
 UaTa^ov fxkv, aKovcov Se, 2040. 
 
 IlaTpis yap icTTL Tracr' tV av TrpaTTy Tts €v, 826. 
 
 Uepl ovov CTKLOLS /ta;(€o-^at, 2081. 
 
 UldljKO'i 6 TTt^jyKOS, KOiV ^piVctt i)^!) (Ti'fxfSoXa, 2540. 
 
 Hive T€ Kul repirev, icnai yap aTrof^ai'wi' TotouTos, 1521. 
 
 TlXeov ■ijpicrv Travros, 1666. 
 
 HXovTos, vevpa irpaypdrun', 1673. 
 
 Ilotr^cris, ^ioypa(f)ia XaXovcra, 2722. 
 
 IIoAAat p.iv dvi]TOi'i yAwTTat, jxia 8' ddavdroiarLV, 1587. 
 
 IToAAct fxera^v irkXei kvXlko^^ Kal >(€tAeos OLKpov, 1124. 
 
 IIoAA' i]Tri(TTaTo epya, kukw? 8 ijirca-TaTO Travra, 3042. 
 
 IToAA otS aXomy]^, dXX e^tvos ev /xeya, 158. 
 
 IIoAAoi Toi vap6i]KO<f)6poi, BaK^^ot 8e re TraOpoi, 2123. 
 
 rioAi^ KpeiTTOV tV KuAws pejiaBi^Kkvai, i) ttoAAcI (J3avXios, 2124. 
 
 noiTtwv T€ KVjxdrMV dvi'jpidpoi' yeXaa-pa, 2127. 
 
 UoTepa OeXets crot fiaXdaKo. \piv8ij Acyw, 7) (TKXrjp dXr]6i] ; 2133. 
 
 HoV (TTW, 2138. 
 
 TLpao'i rows Xoyovi, o^vs rot Trpdypara, 2642. 
 
 IIpos 8vo, ov8' 6 'UpaKXrjs Aeyerat oto5 re eiVat, 1730. 
 
 Il/jbs KprJTa Kpi]Ti^eiV, 389. 
 
 Ilpbs uyteiai', Kat OLKOvop.Lav, Kat (f)cXo(TO(f)Lav )(^prj(rLp.ov, 2745. 
 
 IIpos Tov etVoi'Ta, ort kivijctls ovk ecTTLV, dvacTTds TrepttTraret, 2592. 
 
 ITtw^os, TrXavqryp, fSiov e'xwi' kfjtrjpipov, 2050. 
 
 "^TijlxaTa Xvypd, 1429. 
 
 ^Kijvi] Trds 6 fSios Kal rratyvtov, 2581. 
 
 ^Kias ovap dvdpioTTOi, 2582. 
 
 ^fiiKpov (}ipovTLcravT€S — WKyoarous, ttJs 8i dXijdecas ttoAi' /xaAAov, 108. 
 
 ^o^Tyv Se picrw, 2596. 
 
 ^TrdpTijV e'Aa^^es, Ketvr^v Kocrpet, 2605. 
 
 27r£u5e f3pa8e(DS, 793. 
 
 2iVTO/i,os ■)} Trov7]pLa, Ppa8iLa ■>) dpern], 344. 
 
 ^(fi68p ecTTiv ■))p,iov 6 (3ios oiVw Trpocr(f)€pi]S k.t.X., 2101. 
 
 2;(oA?y raxvs, 793. 
 
 Ta dp^aia Wr^ K/DaretTW, 2671. 
 
 Ta Se /AOt Tra^^yuara, eovra d\dpiTa, p.a6r}paTa yeyove, 2042. 
 
 Ta5' oi'x' ^"'■' aAAwv, dAAa Tois at'Twv Trrepots dXia-Kop-icrda, 1984.
 
 GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX. 411 
 
 Ta cAa^wTTa XijTTTeov tmv KaKMv, 1552. 
 
 Ta vevpa twi' irpayixaTuyv^ 1673. 
 
 Ta dvo/xara, TrapaireTaa-fJiaTa tmv 8tai'07//jiaT(ui', 1268. 
 
 To. TrdvT oi'on 0"Kta, 2081. 
 
 Ta TrAetcTTa dvrjToii twv kukmv avOuLpera, 2698. 
 
 Ta crvKa (rvKU, riyv (TKd<f)i^v (tkoh^i^v Aeywv, 797. 
 
 TavTtt dewv kv yoiVacrt Kilrai, 87. 
 
 TySe 2aiov 6 iAtKcavos 'AKav6'tos lepoi' {'Tri'oi' KOLparaL, 2703. 
 
 T^v Si /xaAicTTa ya/xetv, lyrts (tWh' eyy vOl vaUi, 2715. 
 
 Ti)v Kara o-ai'roi' e'Aa, 2721. 
 
 Tijv p€V ^wypa(f)iav Troirjo-iv a-iuiTTMcrav irpo(Tayopivei, 2722. 
 
 Tt/xa TO y-?jpa<;, ov yap ep)^€TaL p.6rov, 2101. 
 
 lb yapilv, K'ttKoi' pev ecrrti', aAA avayKalov Ka/cor, 2733. 
 
 To yap avTo voelv ktni re Kai etvai, 618. 
 
 To yap daveiv ovk alcr^pov, aAA' atcr^^ws Oavelv, 1576 (xix.). 
 
 To 8 €V VlKaTU), 2732. 
 
 To Sia/Siovai p.6vov act diipiopevij, 1619. 
 
 To kavTov yvMvai, 609. 
 
 To iidicrp.€vov o)(nr€p Tr€<fiVKus ytyverat, 358. 
 
 TotouTos eo^Ttv OL<TTr€p lySerat ^vvwi', 1989. 
 
 To6S ovopacrt, TrapaTreTaa-paa-t ;(pwvTat twv 8iai'or;/zaTa)V, 1268. 
 
 Tots T06 StKaiots ;((i ^ptt;(i's vtKct piyav, 2734. 
 
 ToA/jta del, Kav Tt Tpi-jxv vkpn»(ri. Oeoi, 2739. 
 
 Tov cavTov OVK dSiKovvTa ovSels eVepos TrapafSXaxpai SvvaraL, 1655. 
 
 To VLKO^v avTov avTov Tra<T(ov vlkwv Trpwrr/ tc kuI dpiiTTi], 2741. 
 
 Tov TzdOei, pdOo<i OkvTa Kvpiwi e'x^'^) 2042. 
 
 Tov Tf.0vijKOTa pi] KUKoAoyetv, 462. 
 
 To TTopcro) 8 ecTTi (ro({iOi'; ajSarov Kdo"o</>ots, 1637. 
 
 To T€ SiavicrTacrOai uvKTMp' tovto yap Kal Trpo'i vyUtav k.t.A., 2745. 
 
 To re\v'Lov Trdcra yaux rpk^n, 2744. 
 
 Tout' Ictti to ^tJv, ovk kavTM ^rjv /lovov, 2759a. 
 
 TouTO p.€V Kal TV(f>Xo) SrjXov, 141. 
 
 Toi5t(i) viKa, 1087. 
 
 Toj yap KaAws Trpdcr(T0VTi irdira yy TraTpt's, 826. 
 
 T(jj yap TTOvovvTi ;(oj 6eo<i cruAAa/x/idi'ei, 66. 
 
 Twv cuTv^ovvTwi' Trdi/Tes cicrt (rvyytvets, 2740. 
 
 Y8ojp Se irivMV ovSkv dv T£Kot <to(^6v, 1813. 
 
 'Y-TTiLpOXOV ippiVaL dAAoJl/, 67. 
 
 ^Ys 6ia poSojv, 2846. 
 
 ^tihiO <T(<)V KTidv(j)V, 1988.
 
 412 GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX. 
 
 ^€i8oL Kol SaTrdmj fji€Tpov ecfty^pfLocraro, 1988. 
 
 4'iy/x7y 8' ovTi'i diroXXvTaL t/v T6va ttoAAoi Aaot (/j?//xt^ovo"t, 2971. 
 
 ^ijjxl iroXv^povii^v fxeXkri^v e/xevat k.t.A., 2099. 
 
 ^d€ipOV(TLV ■)J$7] \pri<Td' OfJLlXiaL KUKat, 371. 
 
 ^iXoKaXovfjiev per' eureAetas, 2100. 
 
 ^lAos, p,ia ^v)^y] 8vo (Tiopacriv tvoLKOvcra, 498. 
 
 ^t'Aos fxkv ^(DKpoLTijs, dAAa (^iXrkpa i) dXijOeia, 108. 
 
 ^ofSov TO yyjpas, ov yap ep^erai /xovov, 2101. 
 
 ^iiivdvTa a-vv€TOL(ri, 511. 
 
 ^(x)vd TV Tts ecro-i, koI ovSkv dXXo, 3116. 
 
 XaAcTra to, KuAa, to, 8' aicrxpd ov ^aAeTra, 313. 
 
 Xapis X'^P''^ y^P €0"Ttv 7'^ TiKTOvcr' aei, 315. 
 
 Xetp X^'P" VLirTf.t, 8dKTvXoi 8\ 8aKTvXov<;, 1491. 
 
 Xpeta 8L8dcrKei, Kav (3pa8v<i ris j), cro^oi', 1497. 
 
 Xpr) ^eivov Trapeovra (j)tXetv, eOeXovra Se Trepiretv, 325. 
 
 Xcijpav ov8(.pLav Karoij/eTai o 7yAios opovpov tij ly/xerepj/, 959. 
 
 ^eiiSciJi' Se Kaipov ecrO' ottov npa deos, 2175. 
 
 ^^'Xi7 /^'wo'' oi'Ser ep,p-ovoi> p-adijpa, 2176. 
 
 ^^x^l^ tW/Deiov, 2177. 
 
 ^^X^ vocrowr^s eiViv larpol Aoyoi, 2177. 
 
 '12 yrjpa<i, o'lav cAttiS' rj8ov'i]<i e'x^''^ k.t.A., 1434. 
 
 "iiSii/ei' opos, Zei'S S' l^oySetro, to 5' eVcKe //.vv, 2030. 
 
 ^Q, ^etv' ttyyeAAeti' AaK7]8aLpov lot's on TiySe Keipeda k.t.A., 507. 
 
 ^12 Trat, yevoto TraTpo<i €VTV\e<rTepos k.t.A., 556. 
 
 I2s S' ecTTt pvOiov ro)v At/3v(TTLKwv Aoyos K.T.A., 1984. 
 
 i2s ijKLcrTa, 7) (OS I'jSwTTa, 1985. 
 "Qa-Trep \dpTi)<i evepywv €ts dTToypaffyyjv, 26^4. 
 'i2s Te6vi]^6p.€vo'i TMV (TUiv dyaOwv aTToAave k.t.A., 1988. 
 'fls Toto-iv £v <f}povovcri (Tvp^pa^a, tux^/i 1990. 
 'i^Ta yap Tllyxttve^ dvdpuiwoKTi dTTirrTorepa o(f)9aXp,iov, 2112. 
 ^i2t (fiiXoi, owSets (faXos, 1963. 
 
 Printed by M'Farlane & Erskine, Edinburgh.
 
 ■*»i^' 
 
 I
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY, LOS ANGELES 
 
 COLLEGE LIBRARY ^** ' 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below. 
 
 
 Aufi 21 6 I 
 
 MarU 6 3 
 • Mavl 6 3 
 
 Nov 166 4 
 Jan 176 6 
 
 hi-- 
 
 Jwnl4'67 
 
 :>'■ 1 
 
 5^3 
 
 17 
 
 ,L C; ^>.'^ '- 
 
 APR i01375^"'^°'^ 1995 
 
 APR 28 12 n 
 
 2 1 AUG 1980 14 D; 
 17 80 RECCt 
 
 m 1 6 81 Ku 
 
 «WH '86 14 
 
 Book Slip-25m-9,'60(.B2.93684)4280 
 
 ^91995 
 
 y 
 
 v "krfk.
 
 
 
 College 
 Library 
 
 UCLA-College Library 
 
 PN 6080 K58c 1904